Skip to main content

Full text of "The church history of Britain from the birth of Jesus Christ until the year M.DC.XLVIII"

See other formats 


WVT. 


^tu 


r 


THE 

CHURCH    HISTORY    OF 
BRITAIN; 

FROM 

THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  UNTIL 
THE  YEAR  M.DC.XLVIII. 

ENDEAVOURED 

BY    THOMAS    FULLEIl,   D.T) 

PREBENDARY  OF  SARUM. 
A  NEW  EDITION,  IN  SIX  VOLUMES, 

BY   THE  REV.  J.  S.  BREWER,   M.A. 


VOLUME  IV. 


OXFORD: 

AT    THE    UNIVERSITY    PRESS. 

M.DCCC.XLV. 


^J 


THE 


CHURCH  HISTORY 


OF 


BRITAIN. 

THE  SEVENTH  BOOK, 

CONTAINING  THE  REIGN  OF  KING  EDWARD  THE  SIXTH. 


FULLER,  VOL.  IV. 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


Iittp://www.arcliive.org/details/cliurcliliistoryofb04fulluoft 


TO 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 

LEICESTER    DEVEREUX, 

VISCOUNT  HEREFORD,  LORD  FERRARS 
OF  CHARTLEY,  &c.» 


My  Lord, 


^  REAT  was  the  difference  betwixt  the 
breeding  of  Adonijah  and  Solomon, 
though  sons  to  the  same  father :  the 
former   tasted   not    of  reproof,    much 


less  of  correction ;  it  being  never  said  unto  him, 
Why  hast  thou  done  so  ^  f 

Solomon  had  his  education  on  severer  principles ; 
he  was  his  parents'  darling,  not  their  fondling ''.  It 
was  after  sounded  in  his  ears,  What  my  son^  ayid 
what  the  son  of  my  womb  ^  ? 

Our  English  gentry  too  often  embrace  the  first 

^  [Sir  Walter,  the  fifth  vis-  499-  His  son  Leicester  suc- 
count,  son  and  heir  of  sir  Ed- 
ward Devereux,  succeeded  to 
the  title  in  1646,  and  died  in 
T  66 1 .  He  was  one  of  the  peers 
sent  by  parliament  to  wait  on 
king  Charles  IL  at  the  Hague, 
in  1660.     See  Clarendon,  vii. 


ceeded  him ;  but  I  think  that 
Fuller  has  mistaken  the  son's 
name  for  the  father's.] 

^   I  Kings,  i.  6. 

c  Prov.  iv.  3. 

d  Prov.  xxxi.  2. 

B  2 


4  DEDICATION. 

course  in  breeding  their  children,  whereby  they 
become  old  men  before  they  are  wise  men,  because 
their  fathers  made  them  gentlemen  before  they 
were  men;  making  them  too  soon  to  know  the 
great  means  they  are  born  to,  and  too  long  to  be 
ignorant  of  any  good  quality,  whereby  to  acquire 
a  maintenance,  in  case  their  estates  (as  all  things 
are  uncertain)  should  fail  or  forsake  them.  Hence 
it  is  they  are  as  unable  to  endure  any  hardship  as 
David  to  march  in  Saul's  armour,  {for  he  had  never 
proved  it  ^,)  utterly  unacquainted  therewith. 

But  your  discreet  parents,  though  kind,  were  not 
cockering  unto  you,  whom  they  sent  very  young 
into  the  Low  Countries,  where  in  some  sort  you 
earned  what  you  eat  in  no  less  honourable  than 
dangerous  employment.  This  hath  settled  the 
sinews  of  your  soul,  and  compacted  the  joints 
thereof,  which  in  too  many  hang  loose,  as  rather 
tacked  than  knit  together. 

Since  being  returned  into  England,  partly  by 
your  patrimony,  partly  by  your  matrimony,  an 
ancient  and  fair  estate  hath  accrued  unto  you;  yet 
it  hath  not  grown  (as  St.  Basil  fancieth  roses  in 
Paradise  before  Adam's  fall)  without  thorns  and 
prickles.  Many  molestations  attended  it,  through 
which  you  have  waded  in  a  good  measure ;  having 
had  trials  indeed,  wherein,  on  what  side  soever  the 
verdict  went,  you  gained  patience  and  experience. 

^   I  Sam.  xvii.  39. 


DEDICATION.  5 

Indeed,  there  is  an  experience,  the  mistress  of 
fools,  which  they  learn  by  their  losses,  and  those 
caused  by  their  own  carelessness  or  wilfulness  in 
managing  their  affairs;  but  also  there  is  one,  the 
masterpiece  of  wise  men  to  attain,  wherein  they 
observe  the  events  of  all  things,  after  their  utmost 
endeavours  have  submitted  the  success  to  Divine 
Providence.  Yours  is  of  the  last  and  best  kind, 
whereby  you  are  become  a  skilful  master  of  defence, 
knowing  all  the  advantageous  postures  and  guards 
in  our  laws,  not  thereby  to  vex  others,  but  save 
yourself  from  vexation. 

Thus  having  borne  the  yoke  in  your  youth,  you 
may  the  better  afford  ease  and  repose  to  your 
reduced  age  ;  and  having  studied  many  men  in 
arms,  more  in  gowns,  you  now  may  solace  yourself, 
and  entertain  the  time  with  perusing  of  books; 
amongst  which  I  humbly  request  this  may  have  the 
favour  of  your  honour's  eye,  to  whom,  on  a  double 
motive,  it  is  dedicated :  first,  because  containing  the 
life  of  that  prince  who  for  his  piety  may  be  exem- 
plary to  all  persons  of  quality ;  secondly,  because  it 
was  he  who  conferred  the  highest  (still  remaining) 
honour  on  your  family,  advancing  it  (formerly  very 
ancient  amongst  the  barons)  to  the  degree  and 
dignity  of  viscounts ;  wherein  that  it  may  long 
flourish  in  plenty  and  happiness,  is  the  daily  prayer 

of 

Your  Honour's  most  obliged  Servant, 

THOMAS  FULLER. 
B  3 


[In  the  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  Fuller  has  generally  followed  sir 
John  Hayward's  Life  of  that  prince ;  from  him  he  has  admitted 
several  anecdotes  into  this  book,  which  rest  upon  no  better 
authority  than  that  historian's  word  ;  of  whose  history,  and  the 
mistakes  contained  in  it,  the  reader  may  see  a  review  by  Strype 
in  his  Mem.  ii.  470.  Sir  John  Hayward's  Life  of  this  prince 
was  first  published  in  4to,  Lond.  1630;  reprinted  in  i2mo, 
Lond.  1636,  with  an  Appendix,  containing  "The  Beginning  of 
"  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth."  The  latter  is  the  edition 
here  used.  The  book  has  been  several  times  reprinted ;  among 
others,  by  bishop  Kennet  in  his  Complete  History  of  England.] 


THE 


CHURCH    HISTORY 


OP 


BRITAIN. 


BOOK  VII. 

ING  Henry  the  Eighth,  though  dying  a.  d.  1547. 
excommunicate  in  the  church  of  Rome,  - — '. — L 


had,  notwithstanding,  his  obsequies  so-fuibe^n!" 
lemnly  performed  at  Paris  in  France,  JJ|"^  ^^_ 
by  the  command  of  Francis  the  French  ^^id. 
king%  presuming  so  much  on  his  own  jDower  and 
the  pope's  patience ;  otherwise  such  courtesy  to  his 
friend  might  have  cost  him  a  curse  to  himself.  Then 
began  king  Edward,  his  son,  to  reign,  scarce  ten 
years  old,  full  of  as  much  worth  as  the  model  of  his 
age  could  hold.  No  pen  passeth  by  him  without 
praising  him,  though  none  praising  him  to  his  full 
deserts;  yea,  Sanders  himself,  having  the  stink  of 
his  railing  tongue  over-scented  with  the  fragrant 
ointment  of  this  prince's  memory,  though  jeering 
him  for  his  want  of  age,  which  was  God's  pleasure 
and  not  king  Edward's  fault,  and  mocking  him  for 
his  religion,  (the  other's  highest  honour,)  alloweth 
him  in  other  respects  large  commendations. 


a  Godwin  in  Edvardo  Sexto,  pag.  158  =  292. 
B  4 


8 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A.D.  1547-     2.  No  sooner  was  he  come  to  the  crown,  but  a 

'■ — ^peaceable  dew  refreshed  God's  mheritance  in  Eng- 

proTperitJ  l^^^^'  formerly  parched  with  persecution;  and  this 
to  the  Pro-  g-Qod  anffcl  struck  off  the  fetters  from  many  Peters 

testants  la    ^3  o  ^ 

England,  in  prisou,  preserving  those  who  were  appointed  to 
die;  only  Thomas  Dobbe,  fellow  of  St.  John's  in 
Cambridge,  committed  to  the  Compter  in  Bread 
Street,  and  condemned  for  speaking  against  the  mass, 
died  of  a  natural  death,  in  respect  of  any  public 
punishment  by  law  inflicted  on  him  ;  but  whether  or 
no  any  private  impression  of  violence  hastened  his 
end,  God  alone  knoweth.  His  speedy  death  jjre- 
vented  the  pardon  which  the  lord  protector  intended 
to  send  him  '^ :  Divine  Providence  so  ordering  it, 
that  he  should  touch,  not  enter ;  see,  not   taste ; 


^  Fox,  Acts  &c.,  II.  65  5.  [He 
was  committed,  not  for  merely 
speaking  against  the  mass,  but 
for  interrupting  the  service  in 
St.  Paul's  Church,  when  a  priest 
Avas  employed  in  elevating  the 
host;  "  for  which  cause  straight- 
"^  way  he  was  apprehended  by 
"  the  mayor,  and  afterward  ac- 
"  cused  to  the  archbishop  of 
"  Canterbury,  and  committed 
*'  to  the  Compter,  then  in  Bread 
"  Street ;  where  he  not  long 
"  continued,  but  falling  into  a 
"  sickness,  how  or  whereupon 
*'  I  cannot  tell,  shortly  upon 
"  the  same  changed  this  mortal 
"  life ;  Avhose  pardon,  notwith- 
"  standing,  was  obtained  of  the 
"  lord  protector,  and  should 
"  have  been  brought  him  if  he 
"  had  continued."  Fox,  II.  655. 
This  person  was  acting  contrary 
to  law ;  for,  as  it  will  be  seen 
by  the  King's  Injunctions  im- 
mediately following,  (artt.  xxi. 
xxiii.)the  mass  was  still  allowed 


in  churches  as  it  was  in  the  last 
reign  ;  and  in  art.  xxvii.  of  the 
same  injunctions,  all  having  care 
of  churches  are  commanded  "to 
"  instruct  and  teach  in  their 
"  cures  that  no  man  ought  ob- 
"  stinately  and  maliciously  to 
"  break  and  violate  the  laudable 
"  ceremonies  by  the  king  com- 
"  manded  to  be  observed,  and 
"  as  yet  not  abrogated."  The 
administration  of  the  eucharist, 
according  to  the  present  use  of 
the  church  of  England,  was 
appointed  on  the  13  th  of  March, 
1548,  the  parliament  having 
resolved  that  such  use  was  most 
agreeable  "  to  the  first  institu- 
"  tion  and  use  of  the  primitive 
"  church."  See  the  letters  from 
the  council  to  the  bishops  for 
that  purpose.  Fox,  II.  659.  And 
accordingly,  on  the  6th  of  April, 
a  proclamation  was  made  that 
the  ancient  form  should  be 
disused  throughout  the  realm. 
Stow,  596-] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  9 

behold,  not  reap  benefit  on  earth  of  this  Reforma-A.D.  1547. 
tion.  Other  confessors  which  had  fled  beyond  sea,  ' 
as  John  Hooper,  Miles  Coverdale,  &c.  S  returned 
with  joy  into  their  country;  and  all  Protestants, 
which  formerly  for  fear  had  dissembled  their  religion, 
now  publicly  professed  the  same:  of  these,  arch- 
bishop Cranmer  was  the  chiefest ;  who,  though  wil- 
lingly he  had  done  no  ill,  and  privately  many  good 
offices  for  the  Protestants,  yet  his  cowardly  com- 
pliance hitherto  with  popery,  against  his  conscience, 
cannot  be  excused ;  serving  the  times  present  in  his 
practice,  and  waiting  on  a  future  alteration  in  his 
hopes  and  desires. 

3.  Edward  Semaure,  the  king's  uncle,  lately  made  Commis- 

sioners  sent 

lord  protector  and  duke  of  Somerset,  ordered  all  ni  into  several 
church  and  state  ^.     He,  by  the  king's  power,  or,  if  wHh  in- 
you  please,  the  king  in  his  protection,  took  speedy  to'^^Jorm. 
order  for  reformation   of  religion;   and  being  loth 
that  the  people  of  the  land  should  live  so  long  in 
error  and  ignorance,  till   a   parliament   should  be 
solemnly  summoned,  (which  for  some  reasons  of  state 
could  not  so  quickly  be  called,)  in  the  mean  time,  by 
his  own  regal  power  and  authority,  and  the  advice 
of  his  wise  and  honourable  council,  chose  commis- 
sioners, and  sent  them  with  instructions  into  several 

c  Sanders,  de  Schis.  Anglic.  (Holinshed,979.  Stow,  593-4.) 

p.  181:=  193.  The  letters  patent  confirming 

d   [Burnet,  II.  8.     Strype's  the  protectorship  to  him,  and 

Mem.    II.    16.      The    earl   of  dated  13th  March,  are  printed 

Hertford,  who  was  the  eldest  in  Burnet,  II.  142.    He  was  to 

brother  of  the  king's  mother,  enjoy    this    almost    unlimited 

was   proclaimed   protector  the  power,  greater,  perhaps,  than 

1st  of  February,  by  an  herald  any  subject  ever  had,  till  the 

at  arms,  and  sound  of  trumpet  king  accomplished  the  age  of 

through  the  city  of  London.  On  eighteen  years.    See  Burnet,  II. 

the  17th  of  the  same  month  he  35.     Stow,  ib.] 
was  created  duke  of  Somerset. 


10 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A.  D.  1547- parts  of  the  kingdom,  for  the  rooting  out  of  super- 
- — '■ — '-  stition ;  the  substance  whereof  (thirty-six  in  number) 
we  have  here  presented  ^ : 


The  King's  Injunctions  ^. 

i.  "  That  all  ecclesiastical  persons  observe  the 
laws  for  the  abolishing  the  pretended  and  usurped 
power  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  and  confirmation  of 
the  king's  authority  and  supremacy, 
ii.  "  That,  once  a  quarter  at  least,  they  sincerely 
declare  the  word  of  God,  dissuading  their  people 
from  superstitious  fancies  of  pilgrimages,  praying 
to  images,  &c. ;  exhorting  them  to  the  works  of 
faith,  mercy,  and  charity. 


e  []In  the  beginning  of  Sep- 
tember, 1547,  the  protector  and 
therest  of  the  council  appointed 
a  royal  visitation  for  furthering 
the  progress  of  the  Reforma- 
tion :  thirty  commissioners  were 
thereupon  named,  who  were  to 
divide  the  different  counties 
among  themselves.  Theirnames 
and  circuits  are  enumerated  in 
Strype's  Cr.  146.  Accordingly, 
in  the  month  of  May.  (as  Strype 
affirms,)  royal  letters  were  is- 
sued to  the  archbishops  and 
bishops  to  forbear  their  visita- 
tion, as  was  usually  done  in  all 
royal  and  archiepiscopal  visita- 
tions ;  and  in  the  interim  a 
Book  of  Injunctions,  of  which 
an  abstract  is  here  given,  was 
prepared,  whereby  the  king's 
visitors  should  direct  their  visi- 
tation. These  were  also  accom- 
panied with  a  book  of  articles, 
printed  at  the  same  time,  called 
"  Articles  to  be  inquired  of  in 
"  the  King's  Majesty's  Visita- 


"  tion."  These  articles  were 
twice  printed  in  1547,  by  Graf- 
ton, and  are  reprinted  in 
Strype's  Mem.  ii.  48.  One 
thing  is  not  a  little  remarkable 
in  this  visitation,  that  being 
entirely  a  civil  commission, 
without  a  single  bishop  among 
the  number,  it  should  be  vested 
with  power  of  summoning  be- 
fore it  all  bishops,  and  examine 
them  as  well  as  others  concern- 
ing their  lives  and  doctrines.] 

f  [According  to  Strype,  Cr. 
146,  the  original  of  these  in- 
junctions is  preserved  in  Cor- 
pus Christi  College,  Cambridge, 
signed  by  Cranmer  and  others 
of  the  privy  council.  They  have 
been  frequently  printed,  at  full 
length,  by  Grafton,  in  1547; 
in  Fox,  684,  ed.  ist;  in  Spar- 
row's Collections,  ii.  p.  i  ;  in 
Wilkins,  iv.  3  ;  in  Cranmer's 
Works,  iv.  327.  In  many  points 
they  resemble  the  injunctions 
set  forth  in  1536.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  11 

iii.  "That  images  abused  with  pilgrimages  and -^-i^-' 547- 

offerinofs  thereunto  be  forthwith  taken  down  and 

destroyed,  and  that  no  more  wax  candles  or  tapers 
be  burnt  before  any  image ;  but  only  two  lights 
upon  the  high  altar  before  the  sacrament  shall 
remain  still,  to  signify  that  Christ  is  the  very  light 
of  the  world. 

iv.  "  That  every  holy  day,  when  they  have  no 
sermon,  the  Paternoster,  Credo,  and  Ten  Com- 
mandments shall  be  plainly  recited  in  the  pulpit 
to  the  parishioners. 

V.  "  That  parents  and  masters  bestow  their  chil- 
dren and  servants  either  to  learning  or  some  honest 
occupation.    '■ 

vi.  "  That  such  who,  in  cases  expressed  in  the 
statute,  are  absent  from  their  benefices,  leave 
learned  and  expert  curates. 

vii.  "  That  within  three  months  after  this  visita- 
tion the  Bible  of  the  largest  volume  in  English, 
and  within  twelve  months  Erasmus  his  Paraphrase 
on  the  Gospel,  [in  English,]  be  provided  and  con- 
veniently placed  in  the  church,  for  people  to  read 
therein. 

viii.  "  That  no  ecclesiastical  persons  haunt  ale- 
houses or  taverns,  or  any  place  of  unlawful 
gaming. 

ix.  "  That  they  examine  such  who  come  to  con- 
fession to  them  in  Lent,  whether  they  can  recite 
their  Creed,  Paternoster,  and  Ten  Commandments? 
in  English  before  they  receive  the  blessed  sacra- 
ment of  the  altar,  or  else  they  ought  not  to  pre- 
sume to  come  to  God's  board. 

g  [In  the  original,  "  the  articles  of  their  faith."] 


12  The  Church  History  ucmdk  vii. 

A. D.  1547.  X.  "That  none  be  admitted  to  preach,  except 
_L—_  "  sufficiently  licensed. 

xi.  "  That  if  they  have  heretofore  extolled  pil- 
"  grimages,  relics,  worshipping  of  images,  &c.,  tliey 
"  now  openly  recant  and  reprove  the  same  as  a  com- 
"  mon  error,  groundless  in  scripture. 

xii.  "  That  they  detect  and  present  such  who  are 
"  letters  of  the  word  of  God  in  English,  and  fautors 
"  of  the  bishop  of  Rome  his  pretended  power. 

xiii.  "  That  a  register-book  be  carefully  kept  in 
"  every  parish  for  weddings,  christenings,  and  burials. 

xiv.  "  That  all  ecclesiastical  persons  not  resident 
"  upon  their  benefices,  and  able  to  dispend  yearly 
"  twenty  pounds  and  above,  shall,  in  the  presence  of 
"  the  churchwardens  or  some  other  honest  men, 
"  distribute  the  fortieth  part  of  their  revenues 
"  amongst  the  poor  of  the  parish. 

XV,  "  That  every  ecclesiastical  person  shall  give 
"  competent  exhibition  to  so  many  scholars  in  one  of 
"  the  universities  as  he  hath  hundred  pounds  a  year 
"  in  church  promotions. 

xvi.  "  That  the  fifth  part  of  their  benefices  be 
"  bestowed  on  their  mansion-houses  or  chancels,  till 
"  they  be  fully  repaired. 

xvii.  "  That  he  readeth  these  injunctions  once  a 
"  quarter. 

xviii.  "  That  none  bound  to  pay  tithes  detain  them 
"  by  colour  of  duty  omitted  by  their  curates,  and  so 
"  redoub  one  wrong  with  another. 

xix.  "  That  no  person  henceforth  shall  alter  any 
"  fasting-day  that  is  commanded,  or  manner  of  com- 
"  mon  prayer  or  divine  service,  (otherwise  than  spe- 
"  cified  in  these  injunctions,)  until  otherwise  ordered 
"  by  the  king's  authority. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  18 

XX.  "That  every  ecclesiastical  person  under  the  a. 0.1547- 

''  degree  of  bachelor  of  divinity  shall,  within  three  ■ '■ — '- 

"  months  after  this  visitation,  provide  of  his  own  the 
"  New  Testament  in  Latin  and  English,  with  Eras- 
"  mus  his  Paraphrase  thereon  ^ ;  and  that  bishops 
*'  by  themselves,  and  their  officers,  shall  examine 
*'  them  how  much  they  have  profited  in  the  study  of 
"  holy  scripture. 

xxi.  "  That,  in  the  time  of  high  mass,  he  that 
"  sayeth  or  singeth  a  psalm  shall  read  the  epistle 
*'  and  gospel  in  English,  and  one  chapter  in  the  New 
"  Testament  at  matins,  and  another  at  evensong  [in 
"  the  Old  Testament]  ;  and  that  when  nine  lessons 
"  are  to  be  read  in  the  church,  three  of  them  shall 
"  be  omitted  with  responds ;  and  at  evensong  the 
"  responds,  with  all  the  memories. 

xxii.  "  That,  to  prevent  in  sick  persons  the  damn- 
"  able  vice  of  despair,  they  shall  learn  and  have 

^  [This  English  translation  Old  translated  the  Canonical 
of  the  paraphrase  of  Erasmus,  Epistles,  with  the  Epistles  of 
undertaken,  as  it  appears,  at  St.  Paul  to  the  Ephesians,  Phi- 
the  desire  and  charge  of  queen  lippians  i.  and  ii.,  to  the  Thes- 
CatherineParr,  (Strype's  Mem.  salonians  i.  and  ii.,  to  Timothy, 
II.  130,)  was  much  objected  to  and  to  Philemon.  Leonard  Cox 
by  the  Roman  Catholics,  espe-  translated  the  Epistle  to  Titus 
cially  by  Gardiner, the  bishop  of  (Wood,  Ath.  I.  1 23.)  The  Ex- 
Winchester.  See  his  letters  to  position  on  the  Revelations  was 
the  protector,  in  Fox,  II.  in  init.  not  written  by  Erasmus,  but  by 
This  translation  was  the  work  Leo  Jude,  in  the  German  lan- 
of  several  hands.  The  para-  guage,  and  was  translated  by 
phrase  of  St.  Luke  was  trans-  Edmund  Allen.  The  translators 
lated  by  Nicholas  Udal ;  St.  of  the  rest  of  the  book  are  not 
Mark  by  Thomas  Key  or  Cay,  knoAvn.  The  first  edition,  which 
(Wood,  Ath. 1.399,) afterwards  contained  only  the  Gospel  and 
master  of  University  College,  Acts,  appeared  about  this  time, 
Oxford;  St.  John  by  the  prin-  15475  tlie  rest  came  forth  in 
cess  Mary,  but  she  falling  sick  1549,  and  a  second  impression 
from  overmuch  study  in  it,  that  in  1552.  See  Strype's  Mem. 
part  was  finished  by  her  chap-  II.  28 — 30.] 
lain.  Dr.  Mallet.   In  1 549,  John 


14  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

AD.  1547. "  always  in  readiness  such  comfortable  places  and 

'■ — '-  "  sentences  of  scripture  as  do  set  forth  the  mercy, 

"  benefits,  and  goodness  of  God  Almighty  towards 
"  all  penitent  and  believing  persons. 

xxiii.  *'  To  avoid  all  contention  and  strife  which 
"  heretofore  have  risen  amongst  the  king's  subjects, 
"  by  challenging  of  places  in  procession,  no  proces- 
"  sion  hereafter  shall  be  used  about  the  church  or 
"  churchyard  ;  but  immediately  before  high  mass  the 
"  litany  shall  be  distinctly  said  or  sung  in  English, 
"  none  departing  the  church  without  just  cause,  and 
*'  all  ringing  of  bells  (save  one)  utterly  forborne  [at 
"  that  time,  except  one  bell,  in  convenient  time,  to 
"  be  rung  or  knolled  before  the  sermon] . 

xxiv.  "  That  the  holy  day,  at  the  first  beginning 
"  godly  instituted  and  ordained,  be  wholly  given  to 
"  God,  in  hearing  the  word  of  God  read  and  taught, 
"  in  private  and  public  prayers,  in  acknowledging 
"  their  offences  to  God,  and  amendment ;  in  recon- 
"  ciling  themselves  to  their  neighbours,  receiving 
"  the  communion,  visiting  the  sick,  &c.;  only  it  shall 
"  be  lawful  for  them,  in  time  of  harvest,  to  labour 
"  upon  holy  and  festival  days,  and  save  that  thing 
'•  which  God  hath  sent ;  and  that  scrupulosity  to 
"  abstain  from  working  upon  those  days  doth  griev- 
"  ously  offend  God. 

XXV.  "  That  no  curate  admit  to  the  communion 
"  such  who  are  in  rancour  and  malice  with  their 
"  neighbours,  till  such  controversies  be  reconciled. 

xxvi.  "  That  every  dean,  archdeacon,  &c.,  being  a 
"  priest,  preach  by  himself  personally  twice  a  year  at 
"  least. 

xxvii.  "  That  they  instruct  their  people  not  ob- 
"  stinately  to  violate  the  ceremonies  of  the  church 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


15 


by  the  king  commanded  to  be  observed,  and  not  a.  0.1547. 

•^  .  I  Ed.  VI. 

as  yet  abrogated ;  and  on  the  other  side,  that  who- 

soever  doth  superstitiously  abuse  them,  doth  the 
same  to  the  great  peril  of  his  soul's  health, 
xxviii.  "  That  they  take   away  and  destroy  all 
shrines,  covering  of  shrines,  tables,  candlesticks, 
trindles  or  rolls  of  wax,  pictures,  paintings,  and 
other  monuments  of  feigned  miracles,  so  that  no 
memory  of  them  remain  in  walls  or  windows ;  ex- 
horting their  parishioners  to  do  the  like  in  their 
several  houses ;  and  that  a  comely  pulpit  be  pro- 
vided in  a  convenient  place  K 
xxix.  "  That  a  strong  chest  be  provided,  with  a 
■  hole  in  the  upper  part  thereof,  (with  three  keys 
'  thereunto  belonging,)  be  provided  to  receive  the 
'  charity  of  people  to  the  poor,  and  the  same  at 


»  [Unfortunately  the  parish- 
ioners were  too  ready  to  re- 
move shrineSj  &c.,  not  J'rom 
their  own  houses,  but  from 
the  churches  into  their  own 
houses ;  so  that,  as  our  author 
expresses  it,  (book  vii.  sect.  ii. 
§.  I,)  "Private  men's  halls  were 
"  hung  with  altar  cloaths,  their 
"  tables  and  beds  covered  with 
"  copes  instead  of  carpets  and 
"  coverlets.  Many  drank,  at 
"  their  daily  meals,  in  chalices; 
"  and  no  wonder  if  in  propor- 
"  tion  it  came  to  the  share  of 
"  their  horses  to  be  watered  in 
"  rich  coffins  of  marble."  This 
species  of  plundering  was  car- 
ried to  so  great  an  extent,  that 
a  commission  was  appointed  in 
the  sixth  year  of  this  king's 
reign,  for  taking  a  survey  of 
and  making  an  inquisition  into 
the  churches"  goods  ;  with  what 


effect,  may  be  seen  at  the  same 
place  of  this  history ;  and  for 
what  purpose  the  reader  may 
judge  from  this  entry  in  king 
Edward's  Journal,  June  2, 1 5  5 1 : 
"  It  was  appointed  that  I  should 
"  receive  the  Frenchmen  that 
"  came  hither  at  Westminster, 
"  where  was  made  preparation 
"  for  the  purpose,  and  four 
"  garnish  of  new  vessels  taken 
"  out  of  church-stuff,  as  mitres, 
"  golden  missals,  and  primers 
"  and  crosses  and  reliques  of 
"  Plessay."  This^  desecration 
of  things  appointed  for  religious 
uses  could  not  fail  of  producing 
very  evil  effects  upon  the  public 
mind;  and  they  who  learned  to 
spurn  and  think  with  contempt 
of  the  accidentals  of  religion, 
soon  came  to  despise  the  essen- 
tials also.] 


16  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.  D.I  =;47"  convenient  times  distributed  unto  them  in  the 
"  presence  or  the  parish. 

XXX.  "  That  priests  be  not  bound  to  go  to  visit 
"  women  Ipng  in  child-bed,  except  in  times  of  dan- 
"  gerous  sickness ;  and  not  to  fetch  any  corpse, 
"  except  it  be  brought  to  the  churchyard. 

xxxi.  "  That  to  avoid  the  detestable  sin  of  simony, 
*'  the  seller  shall  lose  his  right  of  patronage  for  that 
"  time,  and  the  buyer  to  be  deprived  and  made 
"  unable  to  receive  spiritual  promotion. 

xxxii.  "  That  because  of  the  lack  of  preachers, 
"  curates  shall  read  homilies,  which  are  and  shall  be 
"  set  forth  by  the  king's  authority. 

xxxiii.  "  Whereas  many  indiscreet  persons  do  un- 
"  charitably  contemn  and  abuse  priests,  having  small 
"  learning :  his  majesty  chargeth  his  subjects  that 
"  henceforth  they  be  reverently  used,  for  their  office 
"  and  ministration  sake. 

xxxiv.  "  That  all  persons  not  understanding  Latin 
"  shall  pray  on  no  other  primer  but  what  lately 
"  was  set  forth  in  English  by  king  Henry  the  Eighth, 
"  and  that  such  who  have  knowledge  in  Latin  use 
*'  none  other  also ;  and  that  all  graces  before  and 
"  after  meat  be  said  in  English,  and  no  grammar 
"  taught  in  schools  but  what  is  set  forth  by  au- 
"  thority. 

xxxv.  "  That  chantry  priests  teach  youth  to  read 
"  and  write. 

xxxvi.  "  That  when  any  sermon  or  homily  shall 
"  be  had,  the  prime  and  hours  shall  be  omitted  ^." 

[Dr.  Bulkely,  chaplain  to  wherein  were    certain   correc- 

archbishop       Sancroft,       and  tions,  as  he  supposed,  by  Cran- 

Strype's    friend,    possessed    a  mer  himself.     The  words  high 

copy     of     these     injunctions,  mass   were    changed   into    the 


CENT.  xvr.  of  Britain.  17 

The  Form  of  bidding  the  Common  Prnyei-s^. 

"You  shall  pray  for  the  whole  congregation  ofA.D. i.u?. 

*'  Christ's  church,  and  especially  for  this  church  of '. — i- 

"  England  and  Ireland ;  wherein,  first,  I  commend 
"  to  your  devout  prayers  the  king's  most  excellent 
"  majesty,  supreme  head  immediately  under  God  of 
"  the  spirituality  and  temporality  of  the  same 
"  church  ;  and  for  queen  Katharine  dowager ;  and 
"  also  for  my  lady  Mary  and  my  lady  Elizabeth,  the 
"  king's  sisters. 

"  Secondly,  you  shall  pray  for  the  lord  protector's 
"  grace,  with  all  the  rest  of  the  king's  majesty's 
"  council ;  for  all  the  lords  of  this  realm,  and  for 
"  the  clergy  and  the  commons  of  the  same ;  beseech- 
"  ing  Almighty  God  to  give  every  of  them,  in  his 
*'  degree,  grace  to  use  themselves  in  suchwise  as 
"  may  be  to  God's  glory,  the  king's  honour,  and  the 
"  weal  of  this  realm. 

"  Thirdly,  ye  shall  pray  for  all  them  that  be  de- 


celehration  of  the  holy  commu-  also  another  form,  put  out  in  the 

nion;  mass  and  service  changed  year  1536,  (Wilkins,  III.  807,) 

into  God's  service  j  injunction  which    is    the    same    as    that 

xxi.  expunged,  as  also  the  lat-  adopted   by  bishop    Hilsey   in 

ter   part   of  the   xxixth  ;    also  his  Primer  of  1539,  he  having 

xxxvth   and   xxxvith   were  to  merely  changed  the  words  "  the 

be  expunged;  and  to  the  form  "  most  noble  and  virtuous  lady 

of  bidding  prayer  is  added   a  "  queen  Jane,  his  most  lawful 

prayer  for  success  of  the  duke  "  wife,"  into,   "  for  the   pros- 

of  Somerset's  expedition  against  "  perity  of   the    noble    prince 

the  Scots.     Strype's  Mem.  II.  "  Edward  his  son,"  p.  329,  (ed. 

46.]  Oxon.    1834.)      Ant.    Harmer 

1   [For  some  account  of  the  (Wharton)  has  also  published 

forms   of  bidding   prayer,   see  another,    from    a   MS.   in   the 

Burnet,   II.  61.     That    writer  Lambeth  Library,  in  his  "  Spe- 

has  printed  the  form,  such  as  "  cimen  of  Errors,  &c."  p.  166, 

it  was,  used  in  the  time  of  king  which  is  reprinted  in  Collier, 

Henry  VII.  (II.  ii.  N.  8.)    See  II.  App.  p.  60.] 

FULLER,  VOL.  IV.  C 


18  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  i.u?."  parted  out  of  this  world  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  that 

'^'^•^^'  "  they  with  us,  and  we  with  them,  at  the  day  of 

"judgment,    may   rest   both   body   and    soul,   with 

"  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of 

"  heaven." 

Observations  on  the  King's  Injunctions. 
The  wis-        Let  us  here  admire  God's  wisdom  in  our  first 

dom  of  our  i  i      • 

reformers,  reformers,  who  proceeded  so  moderately  m  a  matter 
of  so  great  consequence  :  to  reform  all  at  once,  had 
been  the  ready  way  to  reform  nothing  at  all.  New 
wine  must  be  gently  poured  into  old  bottles,  lest  the 
strength  of  the  liquor,  advantaged  with  the  violence 
of  the  infusion,  break  the  vessel.  Jacob  could  not 
keep  pace  with  Esau  (presumed  fleet  on  foot,  as  used 
to  hunting)  whilst  he  had  in  his  company  the  tender 
children  and  flochs  with  young,  which  if  over-driven 
one  day,  would  die  *".  And  though  no  doubt  he  him- 
self was  foot-man  enough  to  go  along  with  his 
brother,  yet  he  did  lead  on  softly,  according  as  the 
cattle  and  children  were  able  to  endure.  Thus  our 
wise  reformers  reflected  discreetly  on  the  infirmities 
of  people,  long  nouzled  in  ignorance  and  superstition, 
and  incapable  of  a  sudden  and  perfect  alteration. 

Only  two  On  this  account,  in  the  third  injunction,  they 
reduced  candles  (formerly  sans  number  in  churches) 
to  two  upon  the  high  altar,  before  the  sacrament : 
these  being  termed  lights,  shews  they  were  not 
lumina  cceca,  but  burning.  Know  also  that  at  this 
time  there  was  an  univei-sal  dilapidation  of  chancels, 
and  men  had  seen  so  many  abbey  churches  plucked 
down,  that  they  even  left  parish  churches  to  fall 

™  Gen.  xxxiii.  13. 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  19 

down  on  themselves:  now  to  repair  tliem  all  at  a.  0.1547. 
once  would  have  stopped  the  holes  in  the  chancels,  J__1_L 
and  made  one  in  the  states  of  the  ministers.  It  was 
therefore  in  the  sixteenth  injunction  ordered,  that  a 
fifth  part  of  their  means  should  be  employed  therein, 
whereby  the  work  was  effectually  done  without  any 
great  damage  to  the  repairers. 

By  memories  appointed  to  be  omitted,  (injunction  AVhat 
xxi.,)    we    understand    the    obsequia    for   the   dead,  memories. 
which  some  say  succeeded  in  the  place  of  the  (hea- 
then) Roman  parentalia. 

The  abolishing  processions  is  politicly  put  on  a  Good  po. 
civil  account,  (injunction  xxiii.,)  to  avoid  contention  '*^^' 
about  places.  Indeed  people's  pride  herein  consisted 
in  pretended  humility,  wdiich  the  injunction  at  large 
termeth  a  fond  courtesy ;  for  in  a  mock  practice  of 
the  apostle's  precept,  in  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other ",  they  strained  courtesy  to  go  last.  Where,  by 
the  way,  I  conceive  that  accounted  the  highest  place 
which  was  next  the  cross-bearer,  or  next  the  priest 
carrying  the  host. 

QucEre,  w^hether  in  the  xxivth  injunction,  labouring 
in  time  of  harvest  on  holy  days  and  festivals  relateth 
not  only  to  those  of  ecclesiastical  constitution,  (as 
dedicated  to  saints,)  or  be  inclusive  of  the  Lord's 
day  also  ^. 

Mr.  Calvin,  in  his  letter  to  the  lord  protector  p,  Mr.  Caivin 
disliketh  the  praying  for  the  dead ;  and  this  is  one  '^^^"^^' 

1  Rom.  xii.  12.  do  not  occur  in  that  letter, 
°  [It  appears  so  from  the  though  the  subject  of  the  re- 
practice  at  this  time.  See  also  mark  does,  (p.  167,)  but  in  his 
The  Appeal,  &c.  ii.  §.  135.  Col-  letter  addressed  to  the  English 
lier,  11.226.  Burnet,  II.  59.]  exiles  at  Frankfort.  See  his 
P  [Epist.  87,  p.  158,  ed.  Ge-  irreverent  letter  to  Coxe,  Ep. 
nev.  1576.  The  offensive  words  206.] 

C  2 


20 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  vn. 


A.D.  1547.  of  those  things  which  he  termed  tolerabiles  ineptias^ 
— — '- — ^englished  by  some, "  tolerable  fooleries;"  more  mildly 
by  others, "tolerable  unfitnesses."  In  requital  whereof, 
bishop  Williams  was  wont  to  say,  that  master  Calvin 
had  his  tolerabiles  morositates  \ 
Moderation      And  tlius  moderately  did  our  first  reformers  begin, 
^^^    ^^'    as  the  subject  they  wrote  on  would  give  them  leave ; 
for  as  careful  mothers  and  nurses,  on  condition  they 
can  get  their  children  to  part  with  knives,  are  con- 
tented to  let  them  play  with  rattles,  so  they  per- 
mitted ignorant  people  still  to  retain  some  of  their 
fond  and  foolish  customs,  that  they  might  remove 
from   them   the   most    dangerous    and   destructive 
superstitions. 

Come  we  now  to  give  in  a  list  of  such  principal 


q  [See  his  letter  from  Gene- 
va to  Knox  and  Whittingham, 
the  leaders  of  the  dissenting 
party  at  Frankfort  ;  (Troubles 
at  Frankfort,  p.  35,  Calv.Epist. 
200.)  Calviu  nowhere  specifies 
what  are  these  "  tolerable  foolish 
"  things  ;"  and  it  appears  that 
he  knew  nothing  of  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  except 
from  an  imperfect  abstract  of 
it  sent  to  him  in  Latin  by  John 
Knox.  It  is  by  no  means 
unlikely  that  Calvin  still  felt 
some  resentment  for  Cranmer's 
having  declined  his  interfer- 
ence in  matters  of  religion  ; 
for  in  this  letter,  speaking  of 
Grindall,  Haddon,  Sands,  and 
the  rest  of  the  convention  at 
Strasburg,  he  says,  "  Where- 
"  fore  I  would  not  have  you" 
(Knox  and  tne  others)  "  fierce 
"  over  them,  whose  infirmity 
"  will  not  suffer  to  ascend  an 
"  higher    step  ;     so    would    I 


♦'  advertise  other,  that  they 
"  please  not  themselves  too 
"  much  in  their  foolishness. 
"  But  I  speak  in  vain  to  them 
"  which  perchance  esteem  me 
"  not  so  well,  as  they  will 
"  vouchsafe  to  admit  the  coun- 
"  sel  that  Cometh  from  such  an 
"  author."  Knox  and  his  party 
had  sent  Calvin  a  Latin  ab- 
stract of  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer ;  adding,  with  some- 
thing very  like  a  falsehood, 
"  that  some  of  their  country- 
"  men  went  about  to  force 
"  them  to  the  same."  The 
truth  was,  when  this  congrega- 
tion established  themselves  at 
Frankfort,  they  immediately 
joined  the  French  church,  and 
adopted  their  ceremonies  ;  and 
being  desirous  of  some  counte- 
nance for  what  they  had  done, 
they  wrote  to  the  churches  in 
Zurich,  Strasburg,  and  the  rest, 
to  come  and  join  them.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  21 

books  which  in  the  reign  of  this  king  and  his  father,  a.  d.  1547- 

as  preparatory  to  and  introductive  of  reformation ; '■ — '- 

and  to  bring  them  high  enough,  we  will  begin  with 

Henry  the  Seventh. 

"  Prayers  printed  by  the  Commandements  of  the 
"  moost  hye  and  vertuous  Princesse  our  lyege  Lady 
"  Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  Quene  of  England 
"  and  of  France,  and  also  of  the  right  hye  and  moost 
"  noble  Princesse  Margarett,  mother  to  our  sove- 
"  raign  Lord  the  King,  &c."  Without  the  year 
when  printed. 

Henry  the  Eighth. 

"  The  Institution  of  a  Christian  Man ;  contayneng 
"  the  Exposition  or  Interpretation  of  the  Commune 
"  Crede,  of  the  Seaven  Sacraments,  of  the  Ten  Cora- 
"  mandements,  and  of  the  Pater  Noster,  and  the 
"  Ave  Maria,  Justification  and  Purgator}\"  [Lotidifii, 
in  (Bdibus  ThomcB  Bertheleti,  regit  impressoris,  an. 
M.D.xxxvii.  Cu?n  privilegio.  4to.  Reprinted  at 
Oxford  in  1825.] 

"  A  necessary  Doctrine  and  Erudition  for  any 
"  Christen  Man,  set  furthe  by  the  Kynges  Majestie 
"  of  England,  &c."  [Imprinted  at  London,  in  Fleet 
Street,  by  Thomas  Barthelet,  printer  to  the  king's 
highness,  the  xxix.  day  of  May,  the  year  of  our 
Lord  M.D.XLiii.  Cum  jyinvilegio  ad  imprimendum 
solum.  By  a  colophon  at  the  end  of  the  book,  it 
appears  that  this  book  was  not  to  be  sold  above 
sixteen  pence,  bound  in  paper  boards  or  clasps.  Re- 
printed at  Oxford  in  1825.] 

"  An  epistle  of  the  most  mighty  and  redoubted 
"  Prince  Henry  the  VIII.  by  the  grace  of  God,  king 

c  3 


22  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.  D.  1547. «  of  England  and  of  France,  lord  of  Ireland,  defender 

'■ — '-  "  of  the  faith,  and  supreme  head  of  the  Church  of 

"  England  next  under  Christ,  written  to  the  Empe- 
"  ror's  majesty,  to  all  Christian  princes,  and  to  all 
"  those  that  truly  and  sincerely  profess  Christ's  reli- 
"  gion."  Londini  in  cedihus  TJiomcp,  Bertheleti,  regii 
impressoris.  Eoscus.  anno  m.d.xxxviii.  Cumprivi- 
legio.  12mo.   [Reprinted  in  the  Harleian  Miscellany.] 

"  A  Protestation  made  for  the  most  mighty  and 
"  most  redoubted  king  of  England,  &c.  and  his  hole 
"  counsell  and  clergie,  wherein  is  declared,  that  nei- 
"  ther  his  highnesse,  nor  his  prelates,  neyther  any 
"  other  prince  or  prelate  is  bound  to  come  or  send 
"  to  the  pretended  councell,  that  Paul  bishop  of 
"  Rome,  first  by  a  bull  indicted  at  Mantua,  a  citie 
"  in  Italy,  and  now  alate  by  another  bull,  hath  pro- 
"  roged  to  a  place  no  man  can  telle  where."  \Lo7i- 
dini  in  {edibus  Thomce  Bertheleti,  regii  impressoris. 
Ea^ctis.  an?io  M.D.xxxYiii.     Cmn  p^^ivilegio.  12mo.] 

"  Articles  devised  by  the  Kinges  Highnes  Majestie 
"  to  stablyshe  Christen  quietnes  and  unitie  amonge 
"  us,  and  to  avoyde  contentious  opinions,  which 
"  Articles  be  also  approved  by  the  consent  and 
"  determination  of  the  hole  Clergie  of  this  Realme." 
London:  Thomas  Berthelet,  1536.  [Reprinted  at 
Oxford  in  1825.] 

"  Injunctions  to  the  Clergie."  1536.  M.Sc. 
[Printed  in  Wilkins,  III.  813.] 

"  Articles  devised  by  the  holle  consent  of  the 
"  Kinges  most  honourable  Counsayle,  His  Graces 
"  licence  opteyned  thereto,  not  only  to  exhorte,  but 
"  also  to  enfourme  His  loving  Subjects  of  the  trouth." 
London  :  Thomas  Berthelet.    1539. 


CENT,  xvr.  of  Britain.  23 

"  Orarium  sen  libellus  Precationum  per  Regiam  a  d.  1 547. 

"  Majestatem  et  Clerum  Latine  editus.     Ex  ofHcina '- — '- 

"  Richard  Graftoni."  1545. 

"  Pia  et  Catholiea  Christian!  hominis  institutio." 
Londini  apud  Thomam  Berthelet.   1544. 

"  Reformatio  Legum  Ecelesiasticarum  ex  autho- 
"  ritate  primum  Regis  Henrici  VIII.  inchoata,  deinde 
"  per  Regem  Edwardum  VI.  provecta  adaiictaque 
"  in  hunc  modum,  atque  nunc  ad  pleniorem  ipsa- 
"  rum  reformationem  in  lucem  edita '"."  Londi7iiy  ex 
qfficina  Johannis  Daiiy  anno  salutis  liumance  1571, 
mense  Aprili. 

Edivard  the  SiMh. 

"  Injunctions  given  by  the  most  excellent  prince, 
"  Edward  the  Sixt,  by  the  grace  of  God,  king  of 
"  England,  France,  and  Ireland,  defendor  of  the 
"  fayth,  and  in  yearthe  under  Christ,  of  the  church 
"  of  England  and  of  Ireland  the  supreeme  hedde ;  '' 
*'  To  all  and  singuler  his  loving  subjects,  aswell  of 
"  the  clergie  as  of  the  laietie."  [Imprinted  at  Lon- 
don, the  last  day  of  July,  in  the  first  year  of  the 
reign  of  our  sovereign  lord  king  Edward  the  VI., 
by  Richard  Grafton,  printer  to  his  most  royal  majesty. 
Anno\5^^.   Cum  privilegio,  he.  4to  ^.] 

"  Articles  to  be  enquired  of  in  the  Kynges  jVIa- 
"  jesties  visitation."  By  Richard  Grafton.  Cum 
'privilegio  *. 

"  The  Order  of  the  Communion,  with  the  Procla- 

r   [This  book  was  reprinted  ^ [Printed  inWilkins, IV.  1 1, 
at  London  in  1640,  in  4to.  An  and  in  Sparrow.     Of  the  pub- 
excellent   abstract   of  its  con-  licationof  this  book,  see  Strype, 
tents  is  given  by  Collier  in  his  Mem.  II.  61.] 
Eccl.  Hist.  II.  326.     See  also  *  [See  note,  p.  12.] 
below.] 

c  4 


24  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.1547."  mation."    [Dated  March  8.]   London:  by  Richard 

I  Ed.  VI.    ^      „  ^  ^  ,  ^ 

Grafton.  1548  «. 

"  The  Booke  of  the  Common  Prayer  and  Admi- 
"  nistration  of  the  Sacraments,  and  other  Rites  and 
"  Ceremonies  of  the  Church :  after  the  Use  of  the 
"  Church  of  England  ^."  Loiidini,  in  officina  Eduardi 
Whitchurche.  Cum  privilcgio  ad  imprimendum  so- 
lum.    Anno  Dom.  1549,  mense  Junii.     Fol. 

"  Communion  Book,  translated  into  French  for 
**  Jersey  and  Garnesey."  1553. 

"  Tlie  forme  and  manner  of  making  and  conse- 
"  crating  Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons."  1549  and 
1552. 

"  Tlie  Copie  of  a  Letter  sent  to  all  those  Preachers 
*'  which  the  Kings  Majestie  hath  licensed  to  preach, 
*'  from  the  Lord  Protectors  Grace,  and  other  of  the 
"  Kinges  Majesties  most  honourable  Councell."  The 
23d  of  May,  1548.  [In  Wilkins,  IV.  27,  and  in 
Burnet,  II.  App.  130.] 

"  Catechismus  brevis,  Christianse  disciplin^e  sum- 
"  mam  continens,  omnibus  ladimagistris  authoritate 
"  Regia  commendatus  y."     Londini^  1553. 

"  Articuli  de  quibus  in  Synodo  Londinensi,  1552, 
"  ad  tollendam  opinionum  dissensionem  et  consen- 
"  sum  verse  religionis  firmandum,  inter  Episcopos  et 
"  alios  eruditos  atque  pios  viros  convenerat :  Regia 

^  [Twice  printed  in   1647.  but    now    is    more    generally 

See  note,  p.  603.]  thought  to  have  been  written 

^   [Many   different    editions  by  Poinet,  successively  bishop 

of  this  book  were  printed  be-  of  Rochester  and  Winchester, 

tween    the    years     1 549    and  see  the  Preface  to  Nowell's  Ca- 

1552,  when  the  Revision  was  techism,  (Oxford,  1835,)  p.  25. 

put  out.]  An   English  translation   of   it 

y  [Of  this  Catechism,  which  was  printed  the  same  year  as 

has  been  attributed  to  Nowell,  the  original  Latin.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  25 

"similiter   aiithoritate  promulgati."    Londini.     [In a. 0.1547- 
Wilkins,  IV.  73.]  -I^^liZl 

"  The  Primer  or  Booke  of  Prayers,"  translated  out 
of  Henry  VIII.'s  Orarium.  London:  by  Richard 
Grafton,  1547- 

"  Certain  Sermons  or  Homilies,  [viz.  the  first  part 
"  of  the  Church  Homilies,]  appointed  by  the  Kinges 
"  Majestie  to  be  declared  and  read  by  all  Parsons, 
"  Vicars,  or  Curates,  everie  Sonday,  in  their  churches 
"  where  they  have  cure."  Imprinted  at  London,  in 
Fleet  Street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Lion  over  against 
the  Conduit,  by  Edward  Whitchurche,  the  xxtli 
day  of  August,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1547-  Cum 
privilegio,  &e.     4to. 

"  A  Primer  or  Booke  of  private  Prayer,  &c.  in  the 
"  7  yeare  of  Ed.  VI."  Ej7  officina  Wilhelmi  Seres, 
1552. 

Queen  Mary. 

"  The  Primer  in  Latin  and  English,  after  the  use 
"  of  Sarum."     London,  1555. 

"  Edm.  Bonners  Catechisme,  1555,  with  Homelies 
"  composed  by  H.  Pendleton  and  Jo.  Harpesfield." 
London,  1555^. 

These  are  the  principal  state-books  which  that 
age  produced,  not  mentioning  such  (as  numberless) 

^  [In  imitation  of  the  king's  *'  in  God,  Edmunde  Bishop  of 

book,    called    "  A    Necessary  "  London,  for  the  Instruction 

**  Doctrine,  &c."     Bonner  put  "  and  Information  of  the  People 

forth  a  bookj  treating  of  the  "  living  within  his  Diocese  of 

same  subjects  and  in  the  same  "  London,  and  of  his  Cure  and 

order,  with  the  following  title:  "Charge.     Excusum  Londini 

"  A  Profitable  and  Necessary  "  in  eedibus  Johannis  Cawodi, 

"  Doctrine,  with  certain  Ho-  **  Typographi   regiae   Majesta- 

"•  miEes  adjoined  thereunto,  set  "  tis."     4to.  No  date.] 
"  forth  by  the  reverend  Father 


26 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


I  Ed.  VI. 


A. D.  1547. which  private  persons  set  forth;  only  I  cannot  as 
yet  recover  the  lord  Cromwell's  Catechisme,  except 
it  be  concealed  under  another  name,  amongst  the 
books  aforementioned. 

4.  Come  we  now  to  the  Liturgy,  which  in  the 
reign  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth  was  said  or  sung  all 
in  Latin,  save  only  the  Creed,  Paternoster,  and  Ten 
Commandments,  put  into  English  by  the  king's  com- 
mand, anno  1536  ^.  Nine  years  after,  viz.  1545,  the 
Litany  was  permitted  in  English ;  and  this  was  the 
farthest  pace  which  the  Reformation  stepped  in  the 
reign  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth.  But  under  his 
son,  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  a  new  form  of  divine 
worship  was  set  forth  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  which 
passed  a  threefold  purgation  ^. 


^  [See  Cromwell's  Injunc- 
tions, published  that  year. 
Burnet,  Kef.  I.  p.  452.] 

^  [In  this  Fuller  is  mistaken, 
confounding  the  Order  for  the 
Administration  of  the  Commu- 
nion, which  was  first  put  out 
in  1547,  with  the  first  Com- 
mon Prayer  Book  of  1549. 
His  error  was  corrected  by 
Dr.  Heylin,  in  the  Appeal,  §. 
136,  who  observes  that  in  the 
first  parliament  of  this  king 
there  passed  a  statute  ( i  Edw. 
VI.  c.  I.)  entitled,  "  An  Act 
"  against  such  as  speak  against 
"  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar, 
"  and  for  the  Receipt  thereof 
"  in  both  kinds."  "  Upon  the 
"  coming  out  whereof,  the  kins: 
"  being  no  less  desirous,"  as 
Fox  relates  it,  "  to  have  the 
"  form  of  administration  of  the 
*'  sacrament  reduced  to  the 
"  right  rule  of  the  scriptures 
"  and  first  use  of  the  primitive 
"  church,  than  he  was  to  esta- 


"  blish  the  same  by  authority 
"  of  his  own  regal  acts,  ap- 
"  pointed  certain  of  the  most 
"  grave  and  learned  bishops  to 
*'  assemble  together  at  his  cas- 
"  tie  of  Windsor,  there  to 
"  argue  and  entreat  of  thi§ 
"  matter,  and  conclude  upon 
"  and  set  forth  one  perfect  and 
"  uniform  order,  according  to 
"  the  rule  and  use  aforesaid, 
"  which  book  was  printed  and 
"  set  out  March  8th,  1548/' 
(which  is  1547  according  to 
the  account  of  the  church  of 
England.)  '■'  The  Liturgy  came 
"  not  out  till  near  two  years 
"  after."  The  two  prayer-books 
of  Edward  VI.  have  been  re- 
printed lately  at  Oxford,  with 
a  learned  preface  by  Dr.  Card- 
well.  An  account  of  their  com- 
pilation, with  a  breviate  of  their 
contents,  will  also  be  found  in 
Downe's  edition  of  Sparrow's 
Rationale,  App.  p.  cl.,  p.  clxxix., 
and  p.  cxcvii.] 


CKNT.  xvr. 


of  Britain. 


rt 


The  first  Edition  of  the  Liturgy  or 
('ommon  Prayer  ;  [rather,  of  the 
Communion  Service^.'] 


In  the  first  year  of  king  Edward 
the  Sixth,  it  was  recommended  to 
the  care  of  the  most  grave  bishops 
and  others,  (assembled  by  the  king 
at  his  castle  at  Windsor,)  and  when 
by  them  completed,  set  forth  in 
print,  1548,  with  a  proclamation  in 
the  kind's  name  to  give  authority 
thereunto;  being  also  recommended 
unto  every  bishop,  by  especial  let- 
ters from  the  lords  of  the  council  c, 
to  see  the  same  put  in  execntion. 
And  in  the  next  year  a  penalty  was 
imposed  by  act  of  parliament  on 
such  who  should  dejirave  or  neg- 
lect the  use  thereof  d. 


The  second  Edition 
of  the  Liturgy  or 
Common  Prayer. 


Some  exceptions 
being  taken  by 
Mr.  Calvin  abroad 
and  some  zealots 
at  home,  at  the 
former  Liturgy, 
the  book  was 
brought  under  a 
I'eview,  and  by  a 
statute  in  ])arlia- 
ment  e  it  was  ap- 
pointed, That  it 
should  be  faith- 
fully and  godly 
perused,  explained, 
and  made  fully 
perfect  f: 


Persons  employed  therein  s. 

1.  Thomas  Cranmer,  archbishop 
of  Canterbury. 

2.  George  Day,  bishop  of  Chi- 
chester. 

^.  Thomas   Goodrich,  bishop   of 

Ely. 

4.  John  Skip,  bishop  of  Here- 
ford. 

5.  Henry  Holbeach,  bishop  of 
Lincoln. 

6.  Nicholas  Ridley,  bishop  of  Ro- 
chester. 

7.  Thomas  Thirlby,  bishop  of 
Westminster. 

8.  Doctor  May,  dean  of  St.  Paul's. 

9.  John  Taylor,  then  dean  (after- 
wards bishop)  of  Lincoln  [fliay  10, 
155211]. 

10.  Doctor  Haines,  dean  of  Exeter. 

11.  Doctor  Robertson,  afterwards 
dean  of  Durham. 

12.  Doctor  John  Redmayne,  mas- 
ter of  Trinity  College  in  Cam- 
bridge. 

13.  Doctor  Richard  Cox,  then 
almoner  to  the  king,  afterwards 
bishop  of  Ely. 


Persons  employed 
therein. 

I  We  meet  not 
with  their  parti- 
cular names,  but 
may  probably  con- 
ceive they  were 
the  same  with  the 
fomier,  for  the 
main,  though 

some  might  be 
superadded  by 
royal  appoint- 
ment. 


The  third  Edition 
of  the  Liturgy  or 
Common  Prayer. 


A.D.  154; 
1    I  Ed.VL 


In  the  fii'st  of 
queen  Elizabeth, 
1559,  it  was  com- 
mitted by  the 
queen  to  the  care 
of  some  learned 
men,  by  whom  it 
was  altered  in 
some  few  passages, 
and  so  presented 
to  the  parliament, 
and  by  them  re- 
ceived and  esta- 
blished. 


Persons  employed 
therein. 

1 .  MasterWhite- 
head,  once  chap- 
lain to  queen  Anna 
Eullen. 

2.  Matthew  Par- 
ker, after\\'ards 
archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury. 

T,.  Ednnind  Grin- 
dall,  afterwards 
bishop  of  London. 

4.  Richard  Cox, 
afterwards  bishop 
of  Ely. 

5.JamesPilking- 
ton,  afterwards 
bishop  of  Durham. 

6.  Doctor  May, 
dean  of  St.  Paul's, 
and  master  of  Tri- 
nity College  in 
Cambridge. 

7.  Sir  Thomas 
Smith,  principal 
secretary  of  estate. 

8.  [Dr".  Bill,  dean 
of  Westminster.] 


^  [Strype.  Mem.  II.  83.] 

t  See  the  form  of  them  in 
Fox,  II.  661. 

d  [Burnet,  II.  147.] 

e  5  and  6  of  Edward  the 
Sixth,  cap.  I.  [a.  d.  1552.] 


f  [See  above,  p.  24.  Burnet, 
II.  319,  349.  Stow,  608.] 

s  [Strype  appears  to  doubt 
of  the  correctness  of  this  list. 
See  his  JMem.  II.  85,  302.] 

li  [KingEdward'sJourn.76.] 


28 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  vn. 


A.D.  1547. 
I  Ed,  VI. 


As  for  the  fourth  and  last  edition  of  the  Liturgy, 
in  the  first  of  king  James,  1603,  with  some  small 
alterations  in  the  rubric,  after  the  conference  at 
Hampton  Court,  thereof  (God  willing)  in  due  time 
hereafter. 

5.  The  book  of  books  still  remains  :  I  mean  the 
Bible  itself  Know  then  that  some  exceptions  being 
taken  at  Tindal's  translation,  the  bishops  (then  gene- 
rally popish)  complied  so  far  in  a  conference  with 
the  desires  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth  ^,  that  on  con- 
dition the  people  would  give  in  Tindal's  pretended 
false  translation,  they  would  set  forth  another,  better 
agreeing  with  the  original ;  and  although  this  took 
up  some  time  to  effect,  (the  work  being  great  in 
itself,  and  few  workmen  as  yet  masters  of  the  mys- 
tery of  printing,)  yet  at  last  it  was  accomplished,  but 
more  purely  and  perfectly  done  in  after  ages,  as  by 
the  ensuing  parallels  will  appear. 


The  first  Translation  of  the 
Bible. 


Set  forth  in  the  reign  of 
king  Henry  the  Eighth,  anno 
1541,  countenanced  with  a 
grave  and  pious  preface  of 
archbishop  Cranmer,  and  au- 
thorized by  the  king's  procla- 
mation, dated  JMay  the  6th. 
Seconded  also  with  instruc- 
tions from  the  king  ><,  to  pre- 
pare people  to  receive  benefit 
the  better  from  so  heavenly  a 
treasure,  it  was  called  The 
Bii)le  of  the  greater  Volume, 
rather  commended  than  com- 
manded to  people.  Few  coun- 
try parishes  could  go  to  the 
cost  of  them,  though  bishop 
Bonner  caused  six  of  them  to 
be  chained  in  the  church  of 
St.  Paul's,  in  convenient  places. 


The  second  Transla- 
tion of  the  Bible. 


Set  forth  in  the 
reign  of  king  Ed- 
ward the  Sixth,  and 
not  only  suffered  to 
be  read  by  particular 
persons,  but  ordered 
to  be  read  over  yearly 
in  the  congregation, 
as  a  principal  part  of 
divine  service.  Two 
several  editions  I 
have  seen  thereof ; 
one  set  forth  1549, 
the  other  1551,  but 
neither  of  them  di- 
vided into  verses. 


The  thii-d  Translation 
of  the  Bible. 


Set  forth  in  the 
second  of  queen  Eli- 
zabeth.  The  last 
translation  was  again 
reviewed  by  some  of 
the  most  learned 
l)ishops,  (appointed 
thereunto  by  the 
queen's  commission,) 
whence  it  took  the 
name  of  the  Bishops' 
Bible ;  and  by  the 
queen's  sole  com- 
mandment reprinted, 
and  left  free  and 
open  to  all  her  well- 
affected  subjects. 


1  Set  down  at  large  in  the 
RegivSter  of  archbishop  Warham. 


^  Extant  in  sir  Thomas  Cot- 
ton's library. 


CE>JT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  29 

As  for  the  last  and  best  translation  of  the  Bible,  a.  d.  1547. 
in  the  reign  of  king  James,  by  a  select  company  of  _1^1___ 
divines   employed  therein,  in  dne  time  (by  God's 
assistance)  largely  thereof. 

6.  And  now  we  shall  come  to  small  game,  rather 
than  shut  out ;  not  caring  how  low  we  descend,  so 
be  it  we  may  satisfy  the  reader  and  inform  posterity, 
presenting  a  catalogue  of  such  proclamations  which 
the  king  set  forth  in  the  four  first  years,  having  any 
tendency  or  relation  to  ecclesiastical  matters  ^ 

i.  "  A  Proclamation  concerning  the  effectuall  pay- 
"  ment  of  Pensions,  due  out  of  the  Court  of  Aug- 
"  mentations,  to  any  late  Abbot,  Prior,  &c.,"  which 
it  seemeth  lately  were  detained.  Aimo  1  Edvardi 
Sea'ti,  Septem.  18. 

ii.  "  A  Proclamation  concerning  the  irreverent 
"  Talkers  of  the  Sacrament  ™ ;"  for,  after  the  Tran- 

'  [All  these  proclamations,  "  vellously  abused,  some  had 
with  the  rest  passed  in  the  first  "  been  thereby  brought  to  a 
four  years  of  this  reign,  were  "  contempt  of  it,  which  they 
published  by  "Richard  Grafton,  "had  expressed  in  sermons, 
"  printer  to  the  king's  majesty,"  "  discourses,  and  songs,  in 
in  1550.  I  2mo.  Cum  privilegio  "  words  not  Jit  to  be  repeated." 
ad  imprimendum  solum.  These  See  Burnet,  II.  84.  Authentic 
here  printed  are  corrected  from  Coll.  of  the  Stat.  IV.  ii.  p.  2. 
a  copy  of  that  book  in  the  This  was  a  most  seasonable  en- 
library  of  Queen's  College,  Ox-  actment ;  for  the  disputes  upon 
ford.  I  mention  this,  as  Bur-  this  holy  subject,  even  among 
net  doubts  the  authenticity  of  divines,  were  extremely  irre- 
the  6th,  and  certainly  never  verent,  and  had  degenerated 
saw,  as  neither  did  Strype,  the  almost  into  profanity  :  for 
5th.     Burnet,  II.  167.]  many,  as  the  proclamation  it- 

">  [Printed  at  length  in  Wil-  self  expresses  it,  "not  con- 
kins,  IV.  18.  Strype's  IMem.  "  tented  with  such  words  and 
II.  14,  App.  This  was  in  con-  "  terms  as  scripture  doth  de- 
formity with  an  act  passed  at  "  clare  thereof,  do  not  cease  to 
this  time  touching  the  commu-  "  move  contentious  and  super- 
nion  ;  in  the  preamble  to  which  "  fluous  questions  of  the  said 
it  is  stated  that  the  holy  sacra-  "  holy  sacrament  and  supper  of 
ment  "  having  been  of  late  mar-  "the    Lord;    entering   rashly 


30 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A. D.  1547- substantiation  and  the  superstition  of  the  Corpo- 
~ — '■ — '-  rail  Presence  was  removed,  many  persons  (no  lesse 
ignorant  than  violent)  fell  from  adoring  to  con- 
temning of  the  holy  Elements,  till  retrenched  by 
this  Proclamation.  Set  forth  1  Edvardi  SeMi, 
Decern.  27. 


"  into  the  discussing  of  the 
"  high  mystery  thereof,  and  go 
"  about  in  their  sermons  or 
"  talks  arrogantly  to  define 
"  the  manner,  nature,  fashion, 
"  ways,  possibility  or  impos- 
"  sibility  of  those  matters, 
"  which  neither  make  to  editi- 
"  cation,  nor  God  hath  by  his 
"  holy  word  opened."  It  then 
proceeds  to  detail  what  some 
of  those  questions  were ;  as, 
"  Whether  the  body  and  blood 
"  aforesaid  is  there  really  or 
"  figuratively,  locally  or  cir- 
"  cumscriptly, and  havingquan- 
"  tity  and  greatness,  or  but 
"  substantially  and  by  substance 
"  only,  or  else  but  in  a  figure 
"  and  manner  of  speaking ; 
"  whether  his  blessed  body  be 
"  there,  head,  legs,  arms,  toes 
"  and  nails,  or  any  other  ways, 
"  shape,  and  manner,  naked  or 
"  clothed ;  whether  he  is  broken 
"  or  chewed,  or  he  is  always 
"whole;  whether  the  bread 
"  there  remaineth  as  we  see, 
"  or  how  it  departeth  ;  whether 
"  the  flesh  be  there  alone  and 
"  the  blood,  or  part  or  each  in 
"  other,  or  in  the  one  both,  in 
"  the  other  but  only  blood,  and 
"  what  blood ;  that  only  which 
"  did  flow  out  of  the  side,  or 
"  that  which  remained  :  with 
"  other  such  irreverent,  super- 
"  fluous,  and  curious  questions, 
"  which  of  human  and  corrunt 


"  curiosity  hath  desire  to  search 
^'  out  such  mysteries,  to  the 
"  which  our  human  imbecility 
"  cannot  attain  ;  and  therefore 
"  ofttimes  turneth  the  same 
"  to  their  own  and  others'  de- 
"  struction  by  contention  and 
"  arrogant  rashness."  Some  of 
the  questions  were  of  much 
more  irreverent  a  nature  than 
here  mentioned,  as  may  be  seen 
in  many  places  in  Fox,  and  in 
Strype,  Mem.  II.  69,  80 ;  and 
these  were  the  engrossing  ob- 
jects of  discussion,  not  merely 
in  churches,  but  in  markets 
and  alehouses :  religious  sub- 
jects supplying  that  excitement 
which  politics  did  afterwards, 
and,  like  all  religious  excite- 
ment, rapidly  sinking  into  irre- 
ligion  and  infidelity. 

Indeed  it  may  reasonably  be 
doubted  if  there  is  any  era  in 
our  history  when  there  was  less 
real  religious  feeling  than  at 
this  time.  If  the  superstition 
of  the  previous  times  was  bad, 
the  irreverence  of  these  was 
not  a  whit  better.  "  There 
"  ben  some/'  savs  archbishop 
Cranmer  in  the  preface  to  his 
Bible,  using;  the  words  of  Gre- 
gory  of  A^azianzen  in  applica- 
tion to  his  own  times,  "  whose 
"  not  only  ears  and  tongues, 
"  but  also  their  fists,  keen 
"  Avhetted  and  ready  bent  all 
"  to   contention   and  improfit- 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  31 

iii.  "  A  Proclamation  for  the  abstainino^  from  flesh  a.d.  1547. 

.  I  Ed. VI. 

"  m   the   Lent- time.     Anno  1  Edvardi  Sccvti^  Ja- '. — L 

"  niiarii  16  "." 

iv.  "  A  Proclamation  against  such  as  innovate  any 
"  Ceremony,  or  preach  without  licence.  Anno  2 
"  Edvardi  SeMi,  Febr.  6  «." 

V.  "  A  Proclamation  inhibiting  Preachers.  Aimo 
"  2  Edvardi  SeMi,  April  24."  Whereof  this  was 
the  occasion  :  certain  popish  preachers,  disaffected 
to  the  king's  government,  endeavoured  in  their 
sermons  to  possess  people  of  scandalous  reports 
against  the  king,  as  if  he  intended  to  lay  strange 
exactions  on  the  people,  and  to  demand  half-a-crown 
a-piece  of  every  one  who  should  be  married,  chris- 
tened, or  buried.  To  prevent  further  mischief,  the 
king  ordered  by  proclamation,  that  none  should 
preach  except  licensed  under  the  seals  of  the  lord 
protector  or  archbishop  of  Canterbury  p. 

vi.  "  A  Proclamation  for  the  Inhibition  of  all 
^'  Preachers  :  the  second  of  Edward  the  Sixth. 
«  Sept.  23." 

Because  this  proclamation  is  short,  hard  to  be 


"  able    disputation  ;    whom    I  "  men,  every  assembly  of  wo- 

''  would    wish,    as    they    been  "  men,  is  filled  with  such  talk." 

"  vehement  and  earnest  to  rea-  "  Our  faith  and  holy  religion 

"  son  the  matter  with  tongue,  "  of  Christ  beginneth  to  wax 

"  so  they  were  also  ready  and  "  nothing  else  but  as  it  were  a 

"  practice   to   do  good    deeds.  "  sophistry   or   talking   craft." 

"  But  forasmuch  as  they,  sub-  Cranmer's  Remains,  II.  113.] 
"  verting  the  order  of  all  god-  "  [At  length  in  Wilkins,  IV. 

"  liness,  have   respect  only  to  20;  and  in  btrype's  Mem.  II. 

"  this    thing,    how    they    may  82,  and  App.  44.] 
"  bind  and  loose  subtle  ques-  "  [At  length  in  Wilkins,  IV. 

"  tions  ;    so   that    now   every  21.    Burnet,  II.  185.     Strype, 

"  market-place,  every  alehouse  Mem.  II.  App.  46.] 
"  and  tavern,  every  feast-house,  P   [See  a  short  abstract  of  it 

"  briefly    every     company     of  in  Strype,  INIem.  II.  90.] 


32  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1548.  come  by,  and  (if  I  mistake  not)  conducing  much  to 
— — '- — '-  acquaint  us  with  the  character  of  those  times,  it  may- 
be acceptable  here  to  exemplify  the  same  : 

"  Whereas  of  late,  by  reason  of  certaine  contro- 
"  versions  and  seditious  preachers,  the  kinges  majes- 
"  tie,  moved  of  tender  zeale  and  love,  which  he  hath 
"  to  the  quiet  of  his  subjects,  by  the  advise  of  the 
"  lord  protectour,  and  other  his  highnesse  councell, 
"  hath  by  proclamation  inhibited  and  commanded, 
"  That  no  manner  of  person,  except  such  as  was 
"  licenced  by  his  highnesse  the  lord  protectour,  or 
"  by  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  should  take  upon 
*'  him  to  preach  in  any  open  audience,  upon  pain  in 
"  the  said  proclamation  contained ;  and  that  upon 
"  hope  and  esperance,  that  those  being  chosen  and 
"  elect  men,  should  preach  and  set  forth  onely  to  the 
"  people  such  things  as  should  be  to  Gods  honour 
"  and  the  benefit  of  the  kinges  majesties  subjects. 
"  Yet  neverthelesse  his  highnesse  is  advertised,  that 
"  certain  of  the  said  preachers,  so  licenced,  not 
"  regarding  such  good  admonitions  as  hath  been  l)y 
"  the  said  lord  protectour  and  the  rest  of  the  coun- 
*'  cell  on  his  majesties  behalf  by  letters,  or  otherwise 
"  given  unto  them,  hath  abused  the  said  authority  of 
"  preaching,  and  behaved  themselves  irreverently, 
"  and  without  good  order  in  the  said  preachings, 
"  contrary  to  such  good  instructions  and  advertise- 
"  ments  as  was  given  unto  them,  whereby  much 
"  contention  and  disorder  might  rise  and  insue  in 
"  this  his  majesties  realm :  wherefore  his  highnesse, 
"  minding  to  see  very  shortly  one  uniforme  order 
"  throughout  this  his  realm,  and  to  put  an  end  of 
"  all  controversies  in  religion,  so  fan'e  as  God  shall 
"  give  grace,  (for  which  cause,  at  this  time,  certain 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  33 

"  bishops  and  notable  learned  men  by  his  highnesscA.  0.1548- 

"  commandement  are  cong-regate,)  hath  by  th'  advise  .1     — L 

"  aforesaid  thought  good,  although  certain  and  many 

"  of  the  said  preachers  so  before  licenced  have  be- 

"  haved  them  self  very  discretly  and  wisely,  and  to 

"  the  honor  of  God  and  his  highnesse  contentation, 

"  yet  at  this  present,  and  untill  such  time  that  the 

"  said  order  shall  be  set  forth  generally  throughout 

"  this  his  majesties  realme,  to  inhibit,  and  by  these 

"  presents  doth  inhibit  generally,  as  well  the  said 

"  preachers  so  before  licenced,  as  all  manner  of  per- 

"  sons,  whosoever  they  be,  to  preach  in  open  audience 

"  in  the  jmlpit  or  otherwise,  by  any  sought  colour  or 

"  fraud,  to  the  disobepng  of  this  commandement,  to 

"  the  intent  that   the  whole  clergie  in   this   mean 

"  space  might  apply  themself  to  prayer  to  Almighty 

"  God,  for  the  better  atchie^-ing  of  the  same  most 

"  godly  intent  and  purpose,  not  doubting  but  that 

"  also   his  loving  subjects  in  the  mean  time  \\ill 

"  occupie    themself    to    Gods    honour,    with    due 

"  prayer  in  the  church,  and  patient  hearing  of  the 

"  godly  homelies,  heretofore   set  forth  by  his  high- 

"  nesse    injunctions    unto  them,   and   so    endevour 

"  themself,  that  they  may  be  the  more  ready  with 

"  thaukefull  obedience  to  receive  a  most  quiet,  godly, 

*''  and  uniform  order,  to  be  had  throughout  all  his 

'*  said  realms  and  dominions.     And  therefore  hath 

"  willed  all  his  loving  officers  and  ministers,  as  well 

"justices  of  peace,  as  majors,  sheriffs,  bailiffs,  con- 

"  stables,  or  any  other  his  officers,  of  what  estate, 

"  degree,  or  condition  soever  they  be,  to  be  attendant 

"  upon  this  proclamation  and  commandement,  and 

"  to   see  the  infringers  or  breakers  thereof  to   be 

"  imprisoned ;  and  his  highnesse,  or  the  lord  pro- 

FUIXER,  VOL.  IV.  D 


S4}  The  Church  History  book  vii, 

A.D.1548. "  tectors  grace,  or  his  maiesties  councell,  to  be  cer- 

2  Ed.VI.  o  '  J 

'- — "  tilled   thereof   immediately,    as    they   tender   his 

"  majesties  j^leasure,  and  will  answer  to  the  contrary 
"  at  their  perill." 

A  panic  16.  Some  preachers,  perusing  the  aforesaid  pro- 

silence  of  i    •         p 

pulpits.  clamation,  will  complam  of  persecution,  that  all  the 
pulpits  in  England  should  be  universally  silenced  at 
*  once,  and  will  conclude  it  summimi  jus.  That  the 
righteous  should  he  condemned  with  the  wicked ;  the 
mouths  of  good  ministers  stopped  with  railers.  Well 
might  the  souls  of  weak  Christians  be  faint  and 
feeble,  having  no  warm  meat,  but  the  cold  homilies 
allowed  them.  But  statesmen  easily  excuse  the 
matter,  finding  the  juncture  of  time  falling  out  when 
many  popish  pulpits  sounded  the  alarum  to  Kett  his 
rebellion  and  the  Devonshire  commotion,  whereof 
hereafter.  Besides,  this  prohibition  of  preaching 
lasted  but  for  few  weeks ;  and  we  read  of  a  silence 
for  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour  ^  even  in  heaven 
itself. 

1  Rev.  viii.  i.  "  from  the  king  to  that  effect." 

r  [The  object  of  this  probi-  Burnet,  II.  53,  125.     See  also 

bition  was  to  appease  in  some  the  letter  sent  by  the  council 

degree  the  feverish  excitement  to   such    as    had    licenses    to 

of  the  nation,  now  raised  to  a  preach.  Burnet,  II.  ii.iSg.  Wil- 

great    height    by    the    contro-  kins,  iv.  27.     The  reader  will 

versies  they  heard  so  variously  smile  at  the  epithet  here  ap- 

agitated  in  the  pulpits,  and  to  plied   to   the  homilies  of  the 

encourage  such  as  favoured  the  church    of     England,    which, 

Reformation,   who    easily  ob-  compared  with  the  overheated 

tained  licenses  to  preach.     For  political  tirades  of   the    time, 

this  purpose  also  it  was  required  (for   sermons  they  were  not,) 

that  no  bishops  should  preach  would    doubtless    appear   cold 

elsewhere  than  in  their  cathe-  and  formal.     They  were  alike 

drals  ;  "  and  that  all  other  cler-  disrelished  by  the  extremes  of 

"  gymen  should  not  preach  but  all  parties,  though   highly  es- 

"  in  their  collegiate  or  paro-  teemed  by  Bucer^  Ridley,  and 

"  chial   churches,  unless    they  others.    See  Strype's  Mem.  II. 

"obtained    a    special    license  31.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  ^5 

vii.  "  A  Proclamation  for  the  payment  of  the  late  a.  d.  1548. 
"  incumbents  of  Colledges  and  Chanteries,  lately  dis-  -^ — '■ — '- 


"  solved.     A7mo  2  Edvardi  Sccvti,  Octob.  31, 

17.  The  pulpit  thus  shut  and  silent  by  proclama- a  procia- 
tion,  the  stage  was  the  more  open  and  vocal  for  tlie^a?,',st 
same ;   the   popish   priests,  which,  though   unseen,  ^tage-piays. 
stood  behind  the  hanging,  or  lurked  in  the  tiring 
house,  removed  their  invectives   from   sermons  to 
plays,  and  a  more  proper  place  indeed  for  the  venting 
thereof.     Here  it  made  old  sport,  to  see  the  new 
religion  (as  they  term  it)  made  ridiculous,  with  the 
prime  patrons   thereof,  which  caused   the   ensuing 
proclamation  for  the  prohibition  ^. 

viii.  "  A  Proclamation  for  the  Inhibition  of 
"  Players.  Anno  S  Edvardi  VI"  Aug.  6.  And 
some  perchance  will  not  grudge  the  time  to  read 
the  form  thereof: 

"  Forasmuch  as  a  great  number  of  those  that  be 
"  common  players  of  enterludes  and  plaies,  as  well 

s  [^Bishop  Gardiner,  in  his  thor  of  the  treatise,  "  A  Con- 
letters  to  the  protector,  makes  *'  futation  of  unwritten  Veri- 
great  complaints  against  the  "  ties,"  published  among  Cran- 
players.  See  Fox,  II.  716,  and  mer's  Remains.  Comparing  the 
Tytler's  Collection,  I.  21,  in  different  states  of  the  gospel 
Avhich  he  complains  that  Avhile  under  Edward  VI.  and  queen 
he  and  the  parishioners  of  his  IMary,  in  whose  reign  he  wrote, 
parish  in  the  borough  of  South-  he  observes: "  God's  word  at  that 
wark  had  resolved  on  having  a  "  time  (in  Edward's  reign)  had 
solemn  dirge  for  the  king,  who  "  the  prize  and  bare  the  bell 
was  as  yet  unburied,  certain  "  away  throughout  the  Avhole 
players  belonging  to  lord  Ox-  "  land.  With  that  were  all 
ford  had  on  that  agreed  to  open  "  pulpits  filled,  churches  gar-- 
their  theatre.  So  that  it  is  "  nished,  printers'  shops  fur- 
probable  that  the  stage  was  "  nished,  and  every  man's  house 
directed,  not  against  the  Re-  "  decked.  With  God's  word 
formation,  but  against  popery.  "  was  every  man's  mouth  occu- 
Indeed  this  is  still  more  clear  "  pied;  of  thai  were  all  songs, 
from  the  complaints  of  many  "  interludes,  and  plays  made." 
zealous  reformers,  and  the  au-  Cranmer's  Remains,  IV.  152.] 

D  2 


36  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1549."  within  the  city  of  London  as  elswhere,  within  the 

"  realm,  doe  for  the  most  part  play  such  mterludes 

"  as  contain  matter  tending  to  sedition,  and  con- 
"  temning  of  sundry  good  orders  and  laws ;  w^here- 
"  upon  are  grown,  and  daily  are  like  to  grow  and 
"  ensue,  much  disquiet,  division,  tumults,  and  uprores 
"  in  this  realm  :  the  kings  majestic,  by  the  advise 
"  and  consent  of  his  dearest  uncle,  Edw^ard  duke  of 
"  Somerset,  governour  of  his  person,  and  protectour 
"  of  his  realms,  dominions,  and  subjects,  and  the  rest 
"  of  his  highnesse  privie  councell,  straitly  chargeth 
"  and  commandeth  all  and  every  his  majesties  sub- 
"  jects,  of  whatsoever  state,  order,  or  degree  they  be, 
"  that  from  the  ninth  day  of  this  present  month  of 
"  August,  untill  the  feast  of  All  Saints  next  com- 
*'  ming,  they,  nor  any  of  them,  openly  or  secretly 
"  play  in  the  English  tongue  any  kinde  of  interlude, 
"  play,  dialogue,  or  other  matter,  set  forth  in  form 
"  of  play,  in  any  place,  publick  or  private,  within  this 
"  realm,  upon  pain  that  whosoever  shall  play  in 
"  English  any  such  play,  interlude,  dialogue,  or  other 
"  matter,  shall  suffer  imprisonment,  and  further  pu- 
"  nishment,  at  the  pleasure  of  his  majestic. 

"  For  the  better  execution  whereof,  his  majesty, 
"  by  the  said  advise  and  consent,  straitly  chargeth 
*'  and  commandeth  all  and  singular  majors,  sheriffs, 
"  bailiffs,  constables,  headboroughs,  tything-men,  jus- 
"  tices  of  peace,  and  all  other  his  majesties  head 
"  officers,  in  all  the  parts  throughout  the  realm,  to 
"  give  order  and  speciall  heed,  that  this  proclama- 
"  tion  be  in  all  behalfs  well  and  truly  kept  and 
"  observed,  as  they  and  every  of  them  tender  his 
"  highnesse  pleasure,  and  will  avoid  his  indignation." 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain.  37 


18.  The  proclamation,  being  but  temporary,  did  a.  d.  1549- 

not  take  down,  but  only  clear  the  stage  for  a  time ; 

reformed  interludes,  as  they  term  them,  being  after- 
ward permitted ;  yea,  in  the  first  of  queen  Elizabeth, 
scripture-plays  were  acted  even  in  the  church  itself, 
which  in  my  opinion  the  more  pious  the  more  pro- 
fane ;  stooping  faith  to  fancy,  and  abating  the  ma- 
jesty of  God's  word.  Such  pageants  might  inform, 
not  edify,  though  indulged  the  ignorance  of  that 
age ;  for,  though  children  may  be  played  into  learn- 
ing, all  must  be  wrought  into  religion  by  ordinances 
of  divine  institutions,  and  the  means  ought  to  be  as 
serious  as  the  end  is  secret. 

"  Rex  omnibus  ad  quos  praesentes  &c.  salutem. 
"  Sciatis  quod  nos  de  gratia  nostra  speciali,  ac  ex 
"  certa  scientia  et  mero  motu  nostris  dedimus  et 
"  concessimus  ac  per  prsesentes  damns  et  concedimus 
"  dilecto  servienti  nostro  Thomas  Barthelet  impres- 
"  sori  nostro  quandam  annuitatem  sive  quendam 
"  annualem  redditum  quatuor  librarum  sterlingorum, 
"  habendum  et  annuatim  percipiendum  prsedictam 
"  annuitatem  sive  annualem  redditum  quatuor  libra- 
"  rum  eidem  Thomas  Barthelet  a  Festo  Pascha?, 
"  Anno  Regni  nostri  vicesimo  prime,  durante  vita 
"  sua  de  Thesauro  nostro  ad  receptum  Scaccarii 
"  nostri  per  manus  Thesaurarum  et  Camerarii  nos- 
"  tronmi  ibidem  pro  tempore  existendo  ad  Festa 
"  Sancti  Michaelis  Archangeli  et  Paschse  per  equales 
"  portiones  &c.  quod  expressa  mentio  &c. 

"  In  cujus  &c.  testimonium  rei  apud  Westmin- 
"  steriensem  vicesimo  secundo  die  Februarii,  Anno 
"  Regni  Henrici  Octavi  vicesimo  prime. 

"  Per  Breve  de  private  Sigillo." 
d3 


38 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A.  D.  1540 
3  Ed.  VI. 

Oxford 
library  re- 
formed of 
all  its  an- 
cient ma- 
nuscripts. 


Loth  to 
believe. 


19.  An  ample  commission  was  granted  to  John 
Dudley,  earl  of  Warwick  S  and  eight  more ;  any 
seven,  six,  five,  four,  three,  two,  or  one  of  them,  to 
visit  in  capite  et  memhris  the  whole  diocese,  but 
especially  the  university  of  Oxford.  The  effects  of 
this  visitation  do  not  appear,  save  only  that  they  so 
clearly  purged  the  university  from  all  monuments  of 
superstition,  that  they  left  not  one  book  of  many 
goodly  manuscripts  wherewith  it  was  furnished  by 
the  munificence  of  several  benefactors.  Thus  covet- 
ousness  and  ambition  are  such  active  vices,  they 
are  seldom  off  the  theatre,  though  not  appearing 
with  their  own  faces,  but  the  borrowed  masks  of 
public  good  of  church  or  state.  Such  robbers  de- 
serve not  the  benefit  of  the  clergy,  to  be  saved  by 
their  book,  who  feloniously  (not  to  say  sacrilegiously) 
purloined  a  public  library  from  an  university. 

20.  The  blame  is  commonly  cast  on  doctor  Coxe, 
who,  as  one  saith,  (but  it  is  but  one  who  saith  it,) 
being  then  chancellor  of  the  university,  so  cancelled 


s  [This  earl  was  the  son  of 
the  celebrated  Edmund  Dudley, 
who,  like  Cromwell^,  having  lent 
himself  as  a  willing  instrument 
to  royal  extortion,  met  with  the 
due  reward  of  a  corrupt  minis- 
ter, losing  his  head  at  the  bid- 
ding of  the  king.  His  attain- 
der, however,  having  been  re- 
versed in  1 51 1 ,  his  son  (created 
afterwards  earl  of  Northumber- 
land) succeeded  to  his  father's 
estate,  and  with  it  his  father's 
disposition.  Inspired  with  the 
zeal  of  reformation,  and  warmed 
with  disinterested  affection  to- 
wards the  welfare  of  the  church, 
he  took  the  most  effectual  means 


to  purge  it  of  both  property  and 
corruption  ;  and  feelingly  alive 
to  the  temptation  of  riches^  and 
the  vices  which  they  engender, 
relieved  the  church  of  both,  by 
taking  both  into  his  own  safe 
keeping.  In  this  only  he  was 
unhappy,  that  whilst  he  set 
others  so  notable  an  example, 
with  all  the  inclination,  he  left 
them  not  the  means  to  follow 
him.  We  may  thus  understand 
the  motives  which  made  him 
"  so  frequent,  incessant,  and 
"  importunate,"  as  Mr.  Tytler 
describes  him,  in  his  applica- 
tions to  the  protector  and  to 
the  secretary  of  state.] 


(,ENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  39 

the  books  thereof,  they  could  never  since  recover  a.  d.  1549. 

them  *.     Indeed  I  find  another  author  charging  him '. 1 

therewith  ",  but  with  this  parenthesis  ("  'tis  said") ; 
and  my  charity  would  fain  believe  fame  a  false  report 
therein,  finding  him  otherwise  a  deserving  person, 
very  well  qualified ;  and  it  is  strange  to  me,  that  he 
who  at  this  present  was  the  king's  almoner,  to  dis- 
pense his  charity  in  giving  to  others,  should  be  so 
cruel  and  covetous,  and  to  deprive  an  university  of 
so  precious  a  treasure  so  long  and  justly  belonging 
unto  them. 

21.  The  king's  affairs,  both  ecclesiastical  and  civil,  An  epide- 

c  ^•  1-         mical  dis- 

stood  now  m  a  probable  posture  ot  success,  glidmg  temper  of 
on  wdth  a  fair  and  full  current ;  when  both  on  a  ^^'  *^' 
sudden  were  unexpectedly  obstructed  with  domestical 
dissensions  of  his  own  subjects :  distempers  not  con- 
siderable, if  singly  considered  in  themselves,  but 
very  dangerous  in  their  concurrence,  as  if  all  in 
several  counties  at  one  instant  were  acted  with  the 
same  spirit  of  rebellion.  ]\Iy  author  imputeth  it  to 
Midsummer-moon,  and  the  sun  now  in  Cancer; 
though  surely  it  proceeded  from  a  deeper  cause,  as 
will  appear  to  the  perusers  of  these  two  contempo- 
rary treasons. 

t  Sir  John    Harrington,   in  The   preface    and  the  Life  of 

the  list  of  the  bishops  of  Ely.  sir  J.  Cheke,  prefixed  to  this 

[Works,  ii.  no.]  pamphlet,   are  stated  to  have 

"  In  his  preface  to  the  Life  been  written  by  the  celebrated 

of  sir  John  Cheke,  printed  at  Dr.  Gerard  Langbaine,  provost 

Oxford,   at   the   beginning   of  of   Queen's    College,   Oxford, 

sir  John  Cheke's  "  True  Sub-  See  Wood's  Ath.  IL  220.] 
"  ject    to    the   Rebel,"   1641. 


D  4 


40 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   VII. 


A.  D.  1549.  Devon  Commotion  ^. 

3  Ed.  VI. 

I.   It    began    on   Whitsun- 

The  begin-  Monday,  at  Stampford-Court- 

iiing  01  two  -^  ^ 

rebellions. 

^  [The  most  correct  account 
of  the  rebellion  in  Devonshire 
is  that  by  John  Hooker,  cham- 
berlain of  Exeter,  who  was,  as 
he  describes  himself,  "  testis 
"  uculatus  of  things  there 
"  done."  This  account  is  closely 
followed  and  abbreviated  by 
Fuller,  and  is  printed  at  length 
in  Holinshed,  1014.] 

y  [Of  the  commotions  in 
Norfolk  a  full  and  accurate 
description  was  penned  in  La- 
tin, at  the  desire  of  archbishop 
Parker,  by  Alexander  Neville, 
at  one  time  an  inmate  of  the 
archbishop's  house.  The  writer, 
as  well  as  his  patron,  was  a 
native  of  Norwich,  and  proba- 
bly an  eyewitness  of  the  facts 
which  he  narrates.  This  book 
was  first  published  in  1575,  the 
same  year  in  which  the  arch- 
bishop died^  and  again  in  1582, 
on  account  of  the  elegance  of 
its  Latinity,  with  a  view  to  its 
being  used  as  a  school-book. 
The  dedication  to  the  arch- 
bishop, and  the  lines  on  his 
death,  prefixed  to  this  work  by 
the  author,  have  been  reprint- 
ed, though  very  incorrectly,  by 
Strype  in  his  Life  of  Parker, 
499,  502,  App.  193.  Of  this 
work  an  almost  literal  version, 
but  somewhat  epitomized,  is 
given  by  Holinshed,  1028. 

The  direct  occasion  of  these 
troubles,  which  were  near  being 
general  throughout  England, 
took  its  origin  from  the  land- 
lords converting  large  portions 


Norfolk  Rebellion  y. 

I.  It  began  about  the  20th 
of  June,  at  Atilborough,  about 


of  their  arable  lands  into  pas- 
turage, throwing  together  the 
small  farms,  raising  the  rents 
of  such  as  remained,  and  en- 
closing the  public  lands.  This 
was  carried  to  such  an  alarm- 
ing extent,  and  had  given  rise 
to  so  much  clamour  and  dis- 
order, that  upon  the  ist  June, 
1548,  a  commission  was  ap- 
pointed to  inquire  into  these 
grievances,  and  a  proclamation 
issued  at  the  same  time  that 
all  his  majesty's  loving  subjects 
should  give  notice  where  such 
oflFences  existed  to  the  commis- 
sioners. (See  them  exemplified 
in  Strype's  Mem.  II.  92,  App. 
47.)  But  by  the  influence  and 
arts  of  those  against  whom  this 
commission  was  directed,  its 
efforts  were  frustrated,  and  the 
proclamation  neglected.  Upon 
which,  "  the  unadvised  people, 
"  presuming  upon  this  procla- 
"  mation,  thinking  they  should 
"  be  borne  out  by  them  that 
"  had  set  it  forth,  rashly  with- 
"  out  order  took  upon  them 
"  to  redress  the  matter."  Ho- 
linshed, 1002.  And  particu- 
larly the  disaflfected  in  Norfolk, 
who  had  emissaries  in  several 
counties,  hearing  upon  some 
uncertain  rumour  that  the  en- 
closures in  Kent  had  been  re- 
moved, and  imagining  that  the 
same  justice  was  denied  to 
them,  rose  at  Wymondham,  a 
village  about  nine  miles  from 
Norwich,  and  compelled  Kett, 
who  had  himself  enclosed  cer- 


CENT.  XVi. 


of  Britain. 


41 


ney  ^,  where  the  people  tuniiil- 
tuously  compelled  the  priest 
(whose  secret  compliance  is 
suspected  by  some  covertly  to 
court  their  compulsion)  to  say 
mass,  and  officiate  in  Latin,  as 
best  pleased  with  what  they 
least  understood. 

2,  Humphrey  Arundell,  es- 
quire, governor  of  the  Mount 
in  Cornwall,  (one  whose  abili- 
ties might  have  been  better 
employed,)  Winslande,  a  man 
of  worship,  and  one  Coffin,  a 
gentleman,  were  their  principal 
conductors.  Otherwise  (though 
assuming  to  themselves  the 
high  style  of  the  commons  of 
Devonshire  and  Cornwall)  they 
were  but  a  heap  of  mean  me- 
chanics, though  many  in  num- 
ber, and  daily  increasing;  so 
that  at  last  they  were  reputed 
to  exceed  ten  thousand,  all 
stout  and  able  persons. 

3.  Sir  Pierce  Courtenay,  she- 
riff of  Devonshire,  appeared 
very  loyal  and  active  for  their 
seasonable  suppressing ;  but 
others   of  the    county  gentry. 


the  laying  open  of  Commons,  ■''^•D- J.;49- 

^  Kd.  VI. 
pretended    lately    enclosed    to  J 

the  prejudice  of  the  poor ;  much 

increased  on  the  6th  of  July  at 

Windham    Play,   where   there 

was  a  great  confluence  of  idle 

people  repairing  from  all  parts 

of  the  county. 

2.  Robert    Kett,   tanner  of  Their  ring- 
Windham,  (one  of  more  wealth  jiumber. 
than  common  folk  of  his  craft, 

yet  of  more  wit  than  Avealth, 
confidence  than  either,)  was 
chosen  their  captain.  He,  with 
two  assistants  chosen  out  of 
every  hundred,  kept  his  king's 
bench,  chancery,  and  all  other 
courts  under  a  tree,  termed 
the  Oak  of  Reformation ;  where 
he  did  justice,  be  it  wrong  or 
right,  to  all  such  as  were  sum- 
moned before  him.  In  short 
time  they  increased  to  be  more 
than  twenty  thousand. 

3.  Sir   Edmund   Windham,  The  she- 
sheriff  of  Norfolk,  commanded  ^'^'^  ^"- 

deavours 

them  in  the  king's  name  peace-  succeed  not. 
ably  to   depart ;   but  had  not 
his  horsemanship  been   better 


tain  of  the  public  lands,  to 
throw  down  his  enclosures  and 
join  them.  This  man,  possessed 
of  a  bold  spirit,  and  being  of 
great  courage  and  conduct, 
would  have  graced  a  better 
cause,  and  prevented  his  fol- 
lowers from  committing  many 
cruelties.  Stow  describes  him 
as  "  one  who  might  dispend  in 
"  lands   fifty   pound   by   year, 


"  and  was  worth  in  movables 
"  about  a  thousand  marks," 
(597;)  a  large  fortune  for  those 
days.  For  a  fuller  account  of 
these  tumults,  of  their  origin, 
and  what  was  done  to  suppress 
them,  see  Burnet,  II.  234. 
Strype's  Mem.  II.  166,  174.] 

z  [About  sixteen  miles  from 
Exeter.] 


42 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A.D.  1^49 
3  Ed.VI. 


The  de- 
scription of 
Exeter  and 
Norwich. 


The  rebels 
send  proud 
demands  to 
the  king. 


(whose  names  I  had  rather  the 
reader  should  learn  from  my 
author's  pen  than  mine  own,) 
by  their  privy  connivance,  and 
in  eiFect  concurrence,  much 
advantaged  their  proceedings. 
Many  were  taken  prisoners  by 
them,  because  they  would  be 
taken,  and  found  favour  there- 
upon. And  now  the  seditious 
march  in  a  full  body  to  Exeter; 
and  on  the  citizens'  refusal  to 
admit  them  in,  resolve  suddenly 
to  besiege  it,  boasting  they 
would  shortly  measure  the  silks 
and  satins  therein  by  the  length 
of  their  bows. 

4.  Exeter  is  a  round  city  on 
a  rising  hill,  most  capable  of 
fortification  both  for  the  site 
and  form  thereof.  Her  walls 
(though  of  the  old  edition) 
were  competently  strong  and 
^vell  repaired.  John  Blackaller, 
major  of  Exeter,  though  a  mere 
merchant,  little  skilled  in  poli- 
tic, less  in  military  affairs,  had 
wisdom  to  know  who  were 
wiser  than  himself,  and  wil- 
lingly to  be  directed  by  them. 
And  now  the  seditious,  having 
taken  the  ordinance  at  Tops- 
ham,  set  down  before  Exeter, 
presuming  quickly  to  conquer 
the  same. 

5.  But  first  they  are  con- 
sulting   about    articles   to   be 


than  his  rhetoric,  liimself  had 
not  departed  the  place.  Yea, 
now  the  rebels  began  to  play 
their  pranks,  threatening  to 
burn  the  house,  and  defacing 
the  dovecot,  (formerly  a  chapel, 
before  it  was  turned  of  an  house 
of  prayer  into  a  den  of  thieves,) 
of  master  Corbets  2  of  Sprow- 
ston,  and,  committing  many 
outrages,  laid  all  pastures  ra- 
ther waste  than  open  where 
they  came.  Yea,  now  they 
march  towards  Norwich,  the 
chief  place  in  the  county. 


4.  Norwich  is  like  a  great 
volume  with  a  bad  cover,  hav- 
ing at  best  but  parchment  walls 
about  it ;  nor  can  it  with  much 
cost  and  time  be  eflfectually 
fortified,  because  under  the 
frowning  brow  of  Mousehold 
Hill,  hanging  over  it.  The 
river  Yere  so  wanton,  that  it 
knoweth  not  its  own  mind 
which  way  to  go,  such  the 
involved  flexures  thereof  with- 
in a  mile  of  this  city,  runneth 
partly  by,  partly  through  it, 
but  contributeth  very  little  to 
the  strengthening  thereof. 


5.  The  rebels  encamped,  or 
rather  enkennelled  themselves 


z  [This  very  ancient  family     Sprowston   is   a  village   about 
still     remains      in      Norwich,     three  miles  from  that  city.] 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


43 


sent  to  the  king.  Some  would 
have  no  justices,  (can  you 
blame  offenders  if  desiring  to 
destroy  their  enemies?)  others 
no  gentlemen,  all  no  English 
service;  mass  must  be  restored, 
the  six  articles  (lately  repealed) 
they  would  have  put  in  exe- 
cution, and  popery  re-esta- 
blished t».  Concluding  all  with 
this  close,  (the  gilded  paper  to 
wrap  up  poisonous  treasons,  at 
the  beginning  thereof,)  "  We 
"  pray  God  save  king  Ed^vard, 
"  for  we  be  his,  both  body  and 
"  goods  c."  Whose  unreason- 
able demands  were  justly  re- 
jected by  the  king,  yet  pardon 
proclaimed  to  such  as  would 
accept  thereof;  which  the  se- 
ditious, mistaking  the  king's 
favour  to  be  his  fear,  utterly 
refused. 

6.  IMeantime  Exeter  was  not 
so  much  frighted  with  her  foes 
without,  as  M'ith  famine  and 
faction  within  the  walls  thereof. 


on  Mousehold  Ilill,  (whereon  A.  0.1549. 
Mount  Surrev,  a  fair  house  of  ^  '  ' 
the  dukes  of  Norfolk,)  whence 
they  had  free  egress  and  regress 
into  Norwich  as  oft  as  they 
pleased  a.  One  [Thomas]  Con- 
yers,  a  vicar  in  the  city,  they 
had  for  their  chaplain  ;  and 
were  so  religiously  rebellious, 
that  prayers  morning  and  even- 
ing were  read  amongst  them. 
Meantime,  so  intolerable  was 
their  insolence,  that  now  they 
sent  up  such  demands  to  the 
king,  to  which  he  neither  would 
in  honour  nor  could  in  justice 
condescend.  Yet  the  king  con- 
stantly chequered  his  commina- 
tions  with  proclamations  of  par- 
don, which  the  rebels  scorned 
to  accept. 


6.  As  for   Thomas    Codd  ^,  Exeter  re- 
major  of  Norwich,  and  others  'n^^or^^,;',.}^ 

of  the  gentry,  detained  prison-  yieldeth  to 
T^  ^^,  .1  the  rebels. 

ers  m  Kett  s  camp,  they  were 


^  [Their  first  intention  was 
to  have  encamped  at  Eton,  a 
hamlet  of  Norwich,  at  that 
time  covered  with  a  hill ;  but 
not  finding  it  suitable  to  their 
purpose,  they  took  post  on 
Mousehold,  on  a  hill  called  St. 
James,  which  commands  the 
river  and  the  city  ;  the  walls 
of  Rett's  Castle,  as  it  is  called, 
remaining  to  this  day  ;  and  his 
cave,  close  adjoining.  After 
this,  they  seized  on  St.  Leo- 
nard's Hill,  opposite  to  Nor- 
wich, where  stood  the  house  of 


the  earl  of  Surrey,  at  the  bot- 
tom of  which  flows  the  river  ; 
the  village  of  Thorpe  stretching 
to  the  south-west,  and  Mouse- 
hold  to  the  north-east.  These 
parts  were  at  that  time  much 
covered  with  wood,  but  are  at 
this  day  greatly  altered.] 

^  [Printed  in  Fox,  II.  666, 
and  in  Strype's  Cran.  p.  186, 
and  N.  XL.  with  the  arch- 
bishop's answer  to  them.] 

c  [Fox,  ib.] 

'^  [This  family  still  remains 
in  those  parts.] 


44 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   VII. 


A.  D.  1549.  Great  was  the  want  of  victuals, 
3  Ed. VI.    r^jjfj  bread  especially.     Now, 

Plebs  nescit  jejuna  timere. 

Where  there  is  the  barking  of 
the  belly,  there  no  other  com- 
mands will  be  heard,  much  less 
obeyed.  But  this  was  in  some 
sort  qualified  by  proportioning 
all  provisions  in  the  city  to  all 
alike  ;  and  mean  folk  will  be 
the  better  pleased  with  coarse 
and  short  diet  when  eating  out 
of  the  same  dish  with  their 
betters.  When  in  successful 
sallies  they  recovered  any  cattle 
from  the  rebels,  the  poor  had 
the  principal  share  thereof. 

7.  Faction  in  the  city  was  of 
most  dangerous  consequence, 
the  generality  thereof  favour- 
ing popery,  and  cordial  pro- 
testants  but  few  in  comparison 
of  the  other  party.     However, 


admitted  to  the  councils  of  the 
rebels,  for  the  better  credit 
thereof  6.  If  Kett  Avere  pre- 
sent, they  were  no  better  than 
herb  John  in  the  pottage,  and 
had  no  influence  on  their  con- 
sultations ;  but  if  he  happily 
chanced  to  be  absent,  then  they 
were  like  St.  John's  wort,  (so 
sovereign  for  sores,  and  against 
the  plague  itself,)  and  did 
much  mitigate  the  fury  of  their 
mischievous  decrees.  Mean- 
time great  plenty  was  in  Rett's 
camp,  (v/here  a  fat  sheep  was 
sold  for  a  groat,)  but  penury 
and  misery  in  all  other 
places  f. 

7.  Dr.  Matthew  Parker, 
(afterwards  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury,) getting  up  into  the 
Oak  of  Reformation,  preached 
to  the  rebels  of  their  duty  and 
allegiance  S ;    but    the    oak    as 


e  [[They  endeavoured  to 
make  Thomas  Codd,  Robert 
Watson,  and  Thomas  Aldrich, 
of  Mangreen  Hall,  partners  in 
their  conspiracy  ;  but  they,  re- 
fusing, were  detained  and  com- 
pelled to  be  present  at  all 
Ketts's  councils.  The  latter 
especially,  from  his  high  cha- 
racter for  probity  and  modera- 
tion, possessed  great  influence 
Avith  the  rebels.] 

f  [The  rebels,  who  had  in- 
creased in  Rett's  camp  to  the 
number  of  six  thousand,  finding 
that  some  of  their  members 
secretly  appropriated  the  plun- 
der and  concealed  it  in  caves. 


informed  Rett  and  their  go- 
vernors of  it.  To  remedy  this 
evil  they  built  a  kind  of  stage 
about  an  old  oak  which  grew 
near  their  camp,  upon  which 
Rett  sat  and  dispensed  judg- 
ment, and  decided  in  such 
causes  as  were  brought  before 
him.  This  oak  they  called  !  the 
"  oak  of  reformation."  From 
this  place  he  frequently  ha- 
rangued his  followers  ;  and 
some  of  the  clergy  of  the 
neighbourhood,  whom  they  had 
compelledtojointhem,  preached 
to  them  from  it.] 

S    [Neville,     20.       Strype's 
Park.  26.] 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


45 


this  was  a  good  hc4p  to  the 
protestants,  that  such  who  se- 
vered from  them  in  the  church 
joined  with  them  in  the  town- 
house.  Rich  papists  feared 
their  goods  would  be  con- 
demned as  heretical,  even  by 
the  rebels  of  their  own  religion, 
which  made  them  persist  in 
their  loyalty  to  their  sove- 
reign. 

8.  John  Russell^,  lord  privy 
seal,  was  sent  down  with  small 
forces  to  suppress  the  commo- 
tion ;  a  person  very  proper  for 
that  service,  as  of  a  stout 
spirit,  and  richly  landed  in  this 
county.  He  stayed  some  time 
at  Honiton,  in  vain  expecting 
promised  supplies,  either  be- 
cause this  lord  was  look':'d  on 
as  of  the  protector's  party, 
whose  court  interest  did  much 
decline,  or  because  Norfolk 
rebellion,  as  nearer  London, 
engrossed  all  warlike  provi- 
sions. Thus  was  this  lord  in 
deep  distress,  having  nothing 
(save  his  commission)  strong 
about  him  ;  and  his  few  forces, 
for  fear  and  want  of  pay,  began 
daily  to  forsake  him. 

9.  And  now,  following  the 
advice  of  the  Dorsetshire  gen- 
try, he  was  ready  to  return, 
when  three  princely  merchants, 
(for  so  may  I  term  them,  both 


soon    as    the    auditory    would  A.  D.  1549- 
,           1  .     1     .  •                  ,  .     sEd.VI. 
embrace  his  doctrme  :  yea,  his  _z. 

life  was  likely  to  be  ended  be- 
fore his  sermon,  (arrows  being 
shot  at  him,)  had  not  Conyers, 
Rett's  chaplain,  seasonably  yet 
abruptly  set  the  Te  Deum ; 
during  the  singing  whereof  the 
doctor  withdrew  to  sing  his 
part  at  home,  and  thank  God 
for  his  great  deliverance. 

8.  William  Parr,  marquis  of  Aid  sent  to 
-»T       ,  1  suppress 
Northampton,    but    more    ac-  ^^^  rebels. 

quainted  with  the  witty  than 
the  warlike  part  of  Pallas,  (as 
complete  in  music,  poetry,  and 
courtship,)  with  many  persons 
of  honour,  as  the  lords  [John] 
Sheffield  and  [Thomas]  Went- 
worth,  sir  Anthony  Denny,  sir 
Ralph  Sadlier,  sir  Thomas  Pas- 
ton,  &c.,  is  sent  to  quell  this 
rebellion,  with  \  500  men.  They 
were  assisted  with  a  band  of 
Italians,  under  Malatesta  their 
captain  ;  whereof  the  rebels 
made  this  advantage  to  fill  the 
country  with  com.plaints  that 
these  were  but  an  handful  of 
an  armful  to  follow  driving  on 
the  design,  to  subject  England 
to  the  insolence  of  foreigners. 

9.  Now,  though  neither  wis-  The  lord 
dom  nor  valour  was  wanting  in    "'^'''^ 

^        conqueror. 

the  king's  soldiers,  yet  success  Lord  mar- 
failed  them,  being  too  few  to*l"''T" 

'^  quered. 

defend    Norwich   and   oppose 


^   [See  his    account    of  his     his  own  letter  to  the  council, 
proceedings  in  this  rebellion,  in     Strype's  Mem.  II.  App.  103,] 


46 


The  Church  History 


iiOOK  VII. 


A.D.  1549- for  great  interest  and  loyal  in- 
_____l__l_tentionSj)  viz.  Thomas  Prest- 
woodj  John  Bodly,  and  John 
Periam,  so  improved  their  cre- 
dits with  Bristol,  Lyme,  and 
Taunton,  that  they  furnished 
the  lord  Russell  with  necessa- 
ries to  march  forward.  Ani- 
mated herewith,  they  advance, 
and  gave  the  rebels  such  a 
blow  at  Fenington  Bridge, 
that  they  left  three  hundred 
of  their  bodies  dead  on  the 
place. 
The  lord  i°-  Soon  after  the  lord  Grey 

Grey  and  of  Wilton  (whose  slowness  may 
Warwick  ^^  excused,  as  busied  by  the 
come  with  ^yay  in  suppressing  tumults  in 
pljpg_  Buckingham  and  Oxfordshire) 

came  with  a  company  of  horse- 
men and  300  Italian  shot,  un- 
der Baptist  Spinola,  their  leader, 
to  recruit  the  lord  Russell. 
Here  one  would  wonder  to 
behold  the  native  English  fight- 
ing in  the  maintenance  of  the 
mass,  opposed  by  Italians,  un- 
til he  considereth  that  these 
foreigners,  being  soldiers  of 
fortune,  consulted  the  coin, 
not  the  cause,  of  such  as  en- 
tertained them.  And  now  the 
king's  army  advanceth  towards 
Exeter,  a  word  or  two  of  which 
city's  sad  condition. 

I  r.  The  rebels  had  often 
attempted  to  fire  the  gates  of 
the  city,  till  at  last  the  citizens 
found  the  paradox  true,  that 
"  the  only  way  to  keep  their 


the  rebels :  insomuch  that  the 
lord  Sheffield  was  barbarously 
butchered,  sir  Thomas  Corn- 
waJlis  taken  prisoner,  and  the 
city  fired  by  the  rebels  ;  which 
probably  had  been  burnt  to 
ashes,  had  not  the  clouds,  com- 
miserating the  city's  calamity, 
and  meltinginto  tears,  quenched 
the  flames ;  and  thus  the  mar- 
quis, fain  to  quit  the  service, 
returned  to  London. 


JO.  Then  was  John  Dudley, 
earl  of  Warwick,  with  such 
forces  as  were  intended  for 
Scotland,  sent  to  undertake 
the  task.  The  marquis  of 
Northampton  attended  him,  to 
try  whether  he  could  be  more 
fortunate  in  following  than  he 
had  been  in  leading.  Coming 
to  Norwich,  he  easily  entered 
the  city,  and  entertained  the 
rebels  with  many  sallies  with 
various  success,  here  too  long 
to  relate ;  but  generally  the 
earl  of  Warwick  came  off  with 
the  better. 


I J .  Now  the  rebels,  impreg- 
nable in  some  sort  if  still  keep- 
ing INIousehold  Hill,  (whereon 
the  earl's  horse  could  do  small 
service,)    deserted   it    of  their 


CEKT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


47 


"  city  shut  was  to  set  their 
"  gates  open,"  making  rampires 
more  defensible  behind  them. 
As  for  the  enemy's  intent  to 
undermine  and  blow  up  the 
walls,  it  was  first  discovered, 
then  defeated,  by  John  New- 
combe,  a  tinner  of  Teignmouth ; 
for,  taking  advantage  of  the 
declivity  of  the  city  on  that 
side,  he  countermined  the  re- 
bels' work,  and  then  derived 
into  it  all  the  kennels  and 
water  -  courses,  falling  down 
with  a  great  precipice,  and  so 
drowned  the  vault  intended 
with  powder  to  blow  up  the 
walls ;  besides,  at  the  same  in- 
stant set  an  impetuous  shower, 
which  added  to  the  deluge. 
Thus  in  vain  doth  hell  seek  to 
kindle  that  fire,  when  heaven 
intendeth  to  pour  water  for  the 
quenching  thereof. 


12.  Famine  raged  most  ex- 
tremely, insomuch  as  they  were 
fain  to  bake  bran  and  meal 
moulded  up  in  cloths,  for  other- 
wise it  would  not  stick  toge- 
ther. Nor  must  the  worthy 
resolution  of  a  loyal  citizen  be 


own    accord,   and   came    down  A. D.  1549. 
into  Uussindale>.     Here  their    St^d.Vl. 
superstition  fancied  themselves 
sufliciently  fenced  by  the  virtue 
of  an  old  prophecy  : 

"  Z\)e  countrg  gnooffcs,  ?l?ob,  pj^jUp 

i3ic6,anllp?icfe,toitl)  clubs  Comineus. 

anD  cloutcD  sftoon, 
^\)M,    fill    up    33u5$int)alc 
\a\i\)    glaugj^tneli    boDicg 
soonc." 

It  hath  ever  been  charged  on 
the  English,  as  if  they  always 
"  carried  an  old  prophecy  about 
"  with  them  in  their  pockets'"'," 
which  they  can  produce  at  plea- 
sure to  promote  their  designs, 
though  oft  mistaken  in  the  ap- 
plication of  such  equivocating 
predictions,  as  here  these  silly 
folk  were  deluded ;  for,  it  be- 
ing believed  that  Dussindale 
must  make  a  large  and  soft 
pillow  for  Death  to  rest  there- 
on, these  rebels  apprehended 
themselves  the  upholsterers  to 
make,  who  proved  only  the 
stuffing  to  fill  the  same. 

12.  The  earl,  glad  that  the 
enemy  had  quitted  the  hill,  fell 
with  all  his  forces  upon  them  ; 
and  here  happened  a  most 
bloody  battle.  The  rebels  dis- 
puted the  ground  with  their 
natural  logic,  as  I  may  term  it 


i  [They  were  compelled   to  Philip  Hobby.    Strype's  Mem. 

leave  their  ground,  being  strait-  H.  App.  106] 

ened  from  want  of  provisions.  ^  [See  this  History,  p.  228.] 
See  the  protector's  letter  to  sir 


48 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A,  D.  1549.  forgotten,  publicly  professing, 
that  "rather  than  he  would 
"  surrender  the  city  to  the 
"■  rebels,  he  would  tight  with 
"  one  arm  and  feed  on  the 
"  other."  And  now  they  were 
reduced  to  utmost  extremity, 
when  the  seasonable  approach 
of  lord  privy  seal  put  a  period 
to  their  miseries;  for  at  the 
windmill  of  St.  ]Mary  Clist, 
after  a  bloody  battle,  wherein 
sir  William  Francis  Avas  slain 
on  the  king's  side,  the  rebels 
were  routed  and  forced  to  fly, 
leaving  a  thousand  of  their 
corps  dead  on  the  place.  Miles 
Coverdale  gave  public  thanks 
to  God  for  the  victory  in  the 
view  of  Exeter  •,  and  soon  after 
was  made  the  bishop  thereof  m. 
13.  Then  the  lord  caused 
St.  Mary  Clist  to  be  burnt  to 
the  ground,  though  it  was  his 
own  town,  as  knowing  full  well 
traitors  to  their  king  would 
never  make  good  tenants  to 
their  landlord.  And  on  Clist 
Heath  a  second  light  was  be- 
gun, where  the  rebels  were 
finally  overcome.  The  lord 
privy  seal  marched  into  Exe- 
ter, and  was  there,  as  he  well 
deserved,  welcomed  with  all 
possible  expressions  of  joy.  Sir 


—  downright  blows,  without 
much  military  discipline.  Here 
one  might  have  seen  young 
boys  (timely  traitors)  plucking 
the  arrows  wherewith  they 
were  wounded  out  of  their 
own  flesh,  and  giving  them  to 
those  of  their  own  party  to 
shoot  them  back  again  ;  here 
some,  thrust  through  with 
spears,  wilfully  engaged  their 
bodies  the  deeper  thereon,  only 
striving  to  reach  out  their  re- 
venge on  those  who  wounded 
them.  But  at  last  rage  was 
conquered  by  courage,  number 
by  valour,  rebellion  by  loyalty, 
and  in  the  fight  and  pursuit 
two  thousand  at  the  least  were 
slain. 

13.  Remarkable  was  Divine 
Providence  in  preserving  the 
captive  gentlemen  of  the  coun- 
try, whom  the  rebels  coupled 
together,  and  set  them  in  the 
front  of  the  fight.  Now,  al- 
though it  be  true  what  David 
saith.  The  tword  devoureth  one 
as  well  as  another  ^^j  yet  so 
discreetly  did  captain  Drury 
charge  the  van  of  the  rebels, 
that  most  of  these  innocent 
prisoners  made  their  escape. 
The  last  litter  of  Kett's  kennel, 


1  [He  was  for  some  time 
assistant  to  Veysey,  his  prede- 
cessor in  that  see  ;  but  accord- 
ing to  Hooker  he  was  at  that 
time   "  attending   on   my  loi-d 


"  [Russell]    in   this  journey." 
Hoiinshed,  1025.] 

""   [Aug.  27,  1 55  I.] 

n   2  Sam.  xi.  25. 


CEMT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


49 


William  Herbert,  with  looo 
Welsh,  came  too  late  to  fight, 
but  soon  enough  to  be  an  ho- 
nourable witness  of  the  vic- 
tory. 

14.  This  sixth  of  August, 
the  day  of  their  deliver- 
ance, is  an  high  festival  in 
the  almanack  of  Exeter  ;  good 
cheer,  and  thereby,  I  justly 
guess,  their  great  gratitude 
being  annually  observed,  with 
a  public  sermon  to  jjerpetuate 
the  memory  of  God's  mercy 
unto  them.  Yet  such  solem- 
nities do  daily  decay,  every 
new  generation  being  removed 
one  degree  further  from  the 
deliverance.  The  king  con- 
ferred the  manor  of  Exilond 
(formerly  belonging  to  the  city, 
but  wrested  from  it  by  the 
earls  of  Devonshire)  on  their 
corporation,  in  reward  of  their 
loyalty  and  valour. 

15.  Humphrey  Arundel, 
Winslande,  Bury,  and  Coffin 
were  executed;  and,  as  this 
commotion  began,  it  ended,  at 
Sampford  -  Courtney,  where 
their  last  remnant  was  defeat- 
ed. Six  popish  priests  were 
hanged,  with  Welsh,  the  vicar 
of  St.  Thomas  ;  though  all  this 
Avas  but  mercy  to  the  cruelty 
of  sir  Anthony  Kingston,  pro- 
vost-marshal, in  trussing  up 
many  mean  offenders  «. 


stiffly  standing  out  and  fortify-  A.  D.  1549- 

ing    themselves,    accepted    of  J U — L 

pardon  on  the  earl's  promise  it 
should  be  assured  unto  them. 


1 4.  On  the  nine  and  twen-  Two  so- 
tieth    of    August     a    solemn  f^jj"^^^'^'  ^ 
thanksgiving     was     made     in 
Norwich  for  their  deliverance, 

and  is  annually  continued.  In- 
deed, this  city  being  betwixt 
weakness  and  strength,  is  taxed 
for  wavering  at  the  time  be- 
twixt loyalty  and  revolt  ; 
though,  to  give  the  citizens 
their  due,  many  expressed 
their  fidelity  to  their  prince 
as  far  as  they  durst  for  fear  of 
destruction.  Yet  better  had 
it  been  had  Norwich  been 
weaker  to  be  quitted,  or 
stronger  to  be  defended,  whose 
mongrel  strength  exposed  it  to 
the  greater  misery. 

1 5 .  Robert  Kett  was  hanged  The  legal 

on  Norwich  Castle;  William, ''f™*'*'" 
'  01  the  re- 

his  brother,  on  Windham  stee-  bels. 
pie ;  nine  others  on  the  oak  of 
reformation,  which  never  till 
then  brooked  the  name  thereof. 
Amongst  these,  Miles,  a  cun- 
ning cannoneer,  was  much  la- 
mented, because  remorse  kept 
him  from  doing  much  mischief 
to  which  his  cunning  did  en- 
able him  P. 


^   [Holinshed,     1006.      He     jester  as   the   noted   Jefl["reys. 
was  as  cruel  and  barbarous  a     See  Holinshed,  1006-7.      i"- 

FULLEK,  vol..  IV.  E 


50  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1549.     Thus,  by  God's   blessing-   on   man's   endeavours, 
; — Lboth.  these  rebellions  were  seasonably  supjiressed  •!. 


That  of  Devonshire  did  openly  avouch  the  advancing 
of  popery ;  the  other  was  suspected  secretly  fomented 
by  some  papists,  who  stood  behind  the  curtain,  but 
ready  to  step  on  the  stage,  had  success  of  the  design 
but  given  them  the  cue  of  entrance.     As  for  the 
rebellion  at  the  same  time   in  Yorkshire,   (which 
from  a  small  pustule  might  have  proved  a  painful 
boil,  yea,   a  fistulated  ulcer   if  neglected,)  it  was 
quickly  quelled  on  the  execution  of  [William]  Omler 
and  [Thomas]  Dale,  the  chief  promoters  thereof''. 
Abstracts        22.  By  the  favour  of  sir  Thomas  Cotton,  having 
matters  out  obtained  to  make  use   of  his  library,  (our  English 
ward"s^own  ^^tican   for   manuscripts,)   I   shall   transcribe  king 
diary.        Edward's   Diurnal,  written  with   his   own  hand,  of 
the  transactions  in  his  reign  ^     True  it  is  his  obser- 
vations, for  his  two  first  years,  are  short,  and  not 
exactly   expressing  the   notation   of  time;    but  his 
notes,  as    the    noter,  got   perfection  with  his  age. 
They  most  belong  to   secular  affairs,  out   of  which 
we  have  selected  such  as  respect  ecclesiastical  mat- 
ters.    May  the  reader  be  pleased   to  take  notice, 
that  though  my  observations,  as  printed,  go  abreast 
in  parallel  columns  with  those  of  his  highness,  it  is 
my  intention  they  should  observe  their  distance,  in 
their  humble  attendance  thereupon. 

deed  throughout  the  whole  of         q   [i549-] 
these  commotions  the  rich  no-  "^    [21st  September.  Fox,  II. 

bility  acted  against  the  deluded  670.     Stow,  597.] 
people,  who  were  but   instru-         ^  [Cotton  Lib.  Nero.  C.  x. 

ments  in  the  hands  of  others,  This   diary   has  been   printed, 

with  a  ferocity  unparalleled  ex-  but  with  some  errors,   at  full 

ceptinthe  annals  of  a  civil  war.]  length    by   bishop    Burnet,    in 

P  [He  was  suspected  to  have  his  History  of  the  Reformation, 

been  bribed.     Neville,  ib.  55.]  vol.  II.  App.] 


CENT.   XV], 


of  Britain. 


51 


Tea?t  Royal. 

"  1549.  The  lord  protec-" 
"  tor,  by  his  own  agree-" 
"  ment  (1)  and  submission," 
"  lost  his  jH-otectorship  (2)," 
"  treasurership,  marshal-" 
"  ship,  all  his  movables," 
"  and  near  2000  pound" 
"  land,byactofi)arliament." 

"  April  4th,  1550.  The" 
"  bishop  of  Chichester*  (3)," 
"  before  a  vehement  af-" 
"  firmer  of  transubstantia-" 
"  tion,  did  preach  against" 
"  [it]  at  Westminster,  in" 
"  the  preaching  place." 

"  April  10th.  My  lord" 
"  Somerset  taken  into  the" 
"  council." 

"  April  13th.  Order" 
"  taken,  that  whosoever" 
"  had  benefices  given  them" 
"  (4)  should  preach  before" 
"  the  king,  in  or  out  of" 
"  Lent,  and  every  Sunday" 
"  there  should  be  a  sermon." 

"  April  19th.  Whereas" 
"  the  emperor's  ambassa-" 
'"•  dor  desired  leave,  by  let-" 


Observations  thereon . 

(i)  Thus  the  pilot,  to 
save  the  ship  from  sinking, 
casts  out  the  rich  lading 
into  the  sea. 

(2)  This  lay  void  ever 
after,  whilst  the  treasurer- 
ship  was  presently  conferred 
on  William  Paulet,  marquis 
of  Winchester  ;  and  the 
marshalship  on  John  Dud- 
ley, earl  of  Warwick. 

(3)  Namely,  George  Day, 
who,  notwithstanding  this 
sermon,  remained  a  zealous 
papist,  and  on  that  score 
was  deprived  of  his  bishop- 


A.D.  njso. 
4  Ed.  VI. 


(4)  Understand  it,  not  by 
private  patrons,  but  either 
presented  by  the  king  or 
lord  chancellor. 


t  [  In  Cotton  MS.  "  Ches- 
"  tre"  (sic).] 

"  [loth  Oct.  1 55 1.  Stow, 
605.     6th   Oct.  1551,  accord- 


ing to  king  Edward's  Journal, 
53.  See  Burnet,  417.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Scory,  bishop  of 
Rochester.] 

E  2 


52 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A.D.  1550. "  ters  patents,  that  my  lady" 
_1__1__1"  Mary  might  have  mass;" 
"  it  was  denied  him  (5)." 

"  April  27th.  It  was" 
"  granted  that  my  lord  of" 
"  Somerset  should  have  all" 
"  his  movable  goods  and" 
"  leases,  except  those  that" 
"  be  already  given  (6)." 

"  May  2nd.  Joan  Bocher" 
"  (7),  otherwise  called  Joan" 
"  of  Kent,  was  burnt  for" 
"  holding  '  that  Christ  was" 
"  not  incarnate  of  the  Vir-" 
"  gin    Mary,'  being    con-" 

^  [Such  is  the  assertion  of  " 

Fox,  Acts,  &c.,  II.  653.     Bur-  " 

net,  II.  355,  affirms  that   the  '' 

council  employed  Cranmer  and  " 

Ridley,  for  mere  political  rea-  ' 

sons,  to  persuade  the  king.  The  ' 

princess  in  her  letters  to  the  " 

council,  where  she  reproaches  " 

them    for    not    keeping    their  '' 

promise  to  the  emperor,  never  " 

alludes  to  his  ambassador's  en-  ' 

gaging  the  English  prelates  in  ' 

this  service.    See  her  letters  in  '' 

Fox,  II.  701,  sq.]  ' 

y  [See  Cranmer' sWorks,  III.  " 

138,    144.     Burnet,    II.    230.  ' 

Strype's  Mem.  II.  214.     And  '' 

the  letter  of  the  archbishop  of  ' 

Canterbury  and  other  the  king's  ' 

commissioners   respecting  this  ' 

woman,  dated  April  30,  1549,  ' 

in  Wilkins,  IV.  43.      Of  the  ' 

king's  concern  for  this  woman,  ' 

and  his  desire  to  spare  her.  Fox  ' 

gives   the   following   account :  ' 


(5)  These  engaged  arch- 
bishop Cranmer  and  bishop 
Ridley  to  press  the  king 
with  politic  reasons  for  the 
permission  thereof.  He,  un- 
able to  answer  their  argu- 
ments, fell  a  weeping  X. 

(6)  Courtiers  keep  what 
they  catch,  and  catch  what- 
ever they  can  come  by. 

(7)  An  obstinate  heretic, 
maintaining  that  Christ  as- 
sumed nothing  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  but  passed  through 
her  as  a  conduit-pipe.  She 
with  one  or  two  Arians  were 

He  always  spared  and  fa- 
voured the  life  of  man,  as 
once  appeared  in  a  certain 
dissertation  of  his  had  with 
master  Cheeke  in  favouring 
the  life  of  heretics;  inso- 
much that  when  Joane  But- 
cher should  be  burned,  all 
the  council  could  not  move 
him  to  put  his  hand,  but 
were  fain  to  get  Dr.  Cran- 
mer to  persuade  with  him ; 
and  yet  neither  could  he, 
with  much  labour,  induce 
the  king  to  do  so,  saying, 
'  What,  my  lord !  will  you 
have  me  to  send  her  quick 
to  the  devil  in  her  error?' 
So  that  Dr.  Cranmer  himself 
confessed  that  he  had  never 
so  much  to  do  in  all  his  life 
as  to  cause  the  king  to  put 
his  hand,  saying  that  he 
would  lay  all  the  charge 
thereof  upon  Cranmer  before 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain 


demned  the  year  before^," 
but  kept  in  hope  of  con-" 
version ;  and  the  30th  of" 
April  the  bishop  of  Lon-" 
don  and  the  bishop  of" 
Ely  ^  were  to  persuade" 
her ;  but  she  withstood" 
them,  and  reviled  the" 
preacher  that  preached" 
at  her  death." 
"  May  20th.  The  lord" 
Cobham^  and  sir  Wil-" 
liam  Petre  came  home" 
from  their  journey,  deli-" 
vering  both  the  oath  and" 
the  testimonial  of  the" 
oath,  witnessed  by  divers" 
noblemen  of  France,  and" 
also  the  treaty  sealed" 
with  the  great  seal  of" 
France  (8) ;   and  in  the" 


all    who    (and   that  justly)  A.  D.i.«;.i;< 
died  in  this  king's  reign  for   "^ 
their  opinions  Y. 


(8)  Advantageous  enough 
for  the  French,  and  disho- 
nourable too  much  to  the 
English,  whose  covetousness 
was  above  their  sense  of 
honour  3  selling  Boulogne, 
bought  mth  blood,  for  a 
sum  of  money  ^. 


"  God."  Acts,  II.  652.  Stow 
says,  "  There  preached  before 
"  her  at  the  stake,  to  have 
"  converted  her  from  her  he- 
"  resy,  Dr.  Story ;  but  she,  not 
"  regarding  his  doctrine,  said 
"  to  him  he  lied  like,  &c."  p. 
604.  The  whole  process  of 
her  examination  is  detailed  in 
the  works  already  mentioned. 
Stow,  p.  596.] 

z  [April,  1549.] 

a  [Nicholas  Ridley  and  Tho- 
mas Goodrich.] 

^  [George  Brook.] 

c  [They  had  been  sent  on 
the  18th  of  April  to  receive 
the  French  king's  oath  in  rati- 


fication of  the  treaty  of  Bou- 
logne. This  peace  was  deter- 
mined on  in  February.  Stow 
(p.  604)  thus  describes  the 
negotiation  :  "  After  divers 
"  meetings  of  our  ambassadors 
"  with  the  lords  of  France  at 
"  Boulogne,  a  final  peace  was 
"  concluded,  upon  condition 
"  that  the  French  king,  paying 
"  a  certain  sum  of  money  to 
"  the  kino;  of  England,  should 
"  have  rendered  to  him  the 
"  town  of  Boulogne,  and  all 
"  the  forts  thereunto  belong- 
"  ing,  Avith  all  such  artillery 
"  and  munition  as  was  there 
"  at  the  taking  thereof  by  the 


E  3 


54 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


'^  J^/IA"* "  oath  was  confessed  that" 

4  Ld.  VI. 

"  I  was  supreme  head  of" 

"  the  church  of  England" 
"  and  Ireland  (9)." 

"  June  9th.  The  duke" 
"  of  Somerset  ^,  marquis  of" 
"  Northampton'',  lord  trea-" 
"  surer  Bedford  ^,  and  the" 
"  secretary  Petre  s,  went" 
"  to  the  bishop  of  Win-" 
"  Chester^'  to  know  to  what" 
"  he  would  stick  (10).  He" 
"  made  answer  that  he" 
"  would  obey  and  set  forth" 
"  all  things  set  forth  by  me" 
"  and  my  parliament ;  and" 
"  if  he  were  troubled  in" 
"  conscience,  he  would  re-" 
"  veal  it  to  the  council," 
"  and  not  reason  openly" 
"  against  it  '^." 

"  June  10th.  The  books" 
"  of  my  proceedings  was" 
"  sent   to   the    bishop    of" 


(9)  The  controversy  about 
this  title  lying  not  betwixt 
the  crowns  of  England  and 
France,  but  betwixt  Eng- 
land and  Rome,  no  Avonder 
if  the  French  yielded  to  any 
style  in  a  treaty  so  gainful- 
to  themselves. 


(10)  For  as  yet  this  sub- 
tle statist  scarce  knew  his 
own  mind,  often  receding 
from  his  resolves,  whose  in- 
constancy in  this  kind  in- 
censed the  king  and  council 
against  him. 


"  English ;  for  the  perform- 
"  ance  whereof  hostages  were 
"  by  both  parties  to  be  deli- 
"  vered  :  so  that  on  the  last 
"  day  of  March  a  general  peace 
"  was  proclaimed  between  the 
•'  kings  of  England  and  France, 
"  the  emperor  and  the  Scots." 
See  also  King  Edward's  Jour- 
nal, 13,  and  Burnet,  II.  306. 
The  negotiation  appears  to 
have  given  great  offence,  and 
was  afterwards  thrown  in  the 


teeth  of  the  duke  of  Somerset 
by  his  political  opponents.  See 
his  letters  to  lord  llussell,  in 
Fox,  II.  749.  The  policy  of 
this  measure  is  discussed  by 
Burnet.  Ref.  II.  269.] 

^  [Edward  Seymour.] 

e   [William  Parr.] 

f  [John  Russell.] 

s  [Gardyner.] 

^  [Burnet,  II.  3  10.  The  let- 
ters which  passed  on  this  occa- 
sion are  printed  in  Fox,  II. 734.] 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


55 


'  Winchester,  to  see  whe-" 
'  ther  he  would  set  his" 
'  hand  to  it,  or  promise  to" 
'  set  it  forth  to  the  people." 
"  June  14th.  The  duke" 
'  of  Somerset,  with  five" 
'  other  of  the  council,  went" 
'  to  the  bishop  of  Winches-" 
'  ter,  to  whom  he  made" 
'  this  answer :  '  I,  having" 
'  deliberately  seen  the" 
'  Book  of  Common  Prayer," 
'  although  I  would  not" 
'  have  made  it  so  myself," 
'  yet  I  find  such  things  in" 

•  it  as   satisfieth  my  con-" 

•  science  ;    and    therefore" 
■  both   I   will   execute    it" 

myself,  and  also  see  other" 
my  parishioners  to  do  it'  " 
(11).  This  was  subscribed" 
by  the  foresaid  counsel-" 
lors,  that  they  heard  him" 
saying  these  words." 
"  July  9th.  The  earl  of" 
WarwickS  the  lord  Trea-" 
surer,  sir  William  Her-" 
bert,  and  the  secretary" 
Petre,  went  to  the  bishop" 
of  Winchester  with  cer-" 
tain  Articles,  signed  by" 
me  and  the  council,  con-" 


A,  D.  i5!;o. 
4  Ed.  VI. 


(ii)  Parish,  in  the  dia- 
lect of  a  bishop^  is  notori- 
ously known  to  be  his  dio- 
cese. Yet  I  deny  not  but 
that  the  numerous  parish- 
ioners of  St.  Mary  Overy's 
(whereinWinchester  House) 
are  herein  particularly  in- 
tended. 


[John  Dudley.] 

E  4 


56 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A.  D.  it^so. 
4  Ed.  VI. 


'  taining  the  confessing  of" 

liis  fault,  the  supremacy," 
'  the  establishing  of  holy" 
'  days,  the  abolishing  of" 
'  six  Articles,  and  divers" 
'  other  ;  —  whereunto  he" 
'  put  his  hand,  saving  to" 
'  the  confession." 

"July  10th.  Sir  William" 
'  Herbert  and  the  secretary" 
'  Petre  were  sent  unto  him" 
'  to  tell  him  I  marvelled" 
'  that  he  would  not  put" 
'  his  hand  to  the  confes-" 
'  sion  ;  to  whom  he  made" 
'  answer, '  That  he  would" 
'  not  put  his  hand  to  the" 
'  confession,  for  because  he" 
'  was  innocent'  (12)." 

"July  11th.  The  bishop" 
'  of  London,  the  secretary" 
*  Petre,  Mr.  Cecil,  and" 
'  Gooderich,  were  com-" 
'  manded  to  make  certain" 
'  Articles'^,  according  to" 
'  the  laws,  and  to  put" 
'  [them]  in  the  submis-" 
'  sion." 

"  July  12th.  It  was  ap-" 
'  pointed  that,  under  the" 
'  shadow  of  preparing  for" 
'  the    sea   matters,    there" 


(12)  If  conscious  of  no 
crime,  he  is  not  to  be  con- 
demned for  justifying  his 
own  integrity. 


^  [These  are  also  printed  in  Fox,  II.  735-] 


CENT.  XVI, 


of  Britain. 


57 


should  be  sent  5000" 
pounds  to  the  Protest-" 
ants,  to  get  their  good" 
will  (13)." 

"  July  14th.  The  bishop" 
of  Winchester  did  deny" 
the  Articles  that  the" 
bishop  of  London  and  the" 
other  had  made  (14)." 

"  July  19th.  The  bishop" 
of  Winchester  was  se-" 
questered  from  his  fruits" 
for  three  months  (15)." 

"July  28th.  The  lady" 
Mary,  after  long  commu-" 
nication,  was  content  to" 
come  to  Leis  to  the  lord" 
chancellor,  and  then  to" 
Hunsdon;  but  she  utterly" 
denied  to  come  to  the" 
court  or  Oking  at  that" 
time  (16)." 

"  Aug.  13th.  The  lord" 
chancellor  ^  fell  sore  sick," 
with  forty  more  of  his" 
house  (17) ;  so  that  the" 
lady  Mary  came  not  tlii-" 
ther  at  that  time." 

"  Nov.  19th.  There  were" 
letters  sent  to  every" 
bishop  to  pluck  down" 
the  altars  "\" 


(13)  Such    umbrages    ofA.D.  1550. 
simulation  presumed  lawful   4t^«i-  VI- 
by  all    politicians.     Qucere, 
whether  the  Protestants  in 

the  Netherlands  or  France 
(those  of  High  Germany 
being  beyond  the  line  of 
probability)  were  here  in- 
tended. 

(14)  They  were  drawn 
up  in  so  punctual  expres- 
sions, the  other  had  neither 
compass  for  evasion  nor  co- 
vert for  equivocation. 

(15)  A  rod  formerly  in 
fashion^  but  never  so  soundly 
laid  on  as  of  late. 

(16)  She  loved  to  deal 
with  the  king  her  brother 
eminus  by  letters,  but  in  no- 
wise comminus  by  discourse. 
Besides,  she  hated  coming 
to  the  court,  suspecting 
some  harsh  usage  to  her 
person,  and  jealous  of  being 
put  into  restraint. 


(17)  Lees  in  Essex,  a 
county  generally  not  very 
healthful ;  where  agues  sit 
as  close,  and  sometimes  last 
as  long,  as  a  new  suit. 


1  [Richard  Rich.]  removed  was  that  of  St.  Paul's, 

•*i  [The  first  altar  which  was     probably  by   the   influence    of 


58 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII, 


A.D.  i5:;o. 
4  Ed.  VI. 


"  Dec.  15.  There  was" 
"  letters  sent  for  the  taking" 
"  of  certain  chaplains  (18)" 
"  of  the  lady  Mary,  for" 
"  saying  mass ;  which  she" 
"  denied  ^." 


(i8)  Of  these  Francis 
Mallet  (last  master  of  Mi- 
chael House,  in  Cambridge) 
was  the  chief  ".  He,  having 
leave  from  the  council  to 
officiate  mass,  only  in  the 
presence  of  the  lady  Mary, 
presumed     on     the     same 


Ridley,  then  bishop  of  London. 
"  This  year,  (1550,)"  says 
Stow,  "  St.  Barnaby's  day 
•'  (June  Ti)  was  kept  holiday, 
"  and  the  same  day  at  night 
"  the  altar  in  Paul's  church 
"  was  pulled  down,  and  a  table 
"  set  where  the  altar  stood, 
"  with  a  vayle  drawn  beneath, 
"  and  steps  ;  and  on  the  Sun- 
"  day  next  a  communion  was 
*'  sung  at  the  same  table  ,•  and 
"  shortly  after  all  the  altars 
"  in  London  were  taken  down, 
"  and  tables  placed  in  their 
*'  rooms."  p.  604.  Heylyn,  in 
his  Hi.story  of  the  Church, 
doubts  the  correctness  of  this 
statement,  on  the  ground  that 
Ridley  was  "  the  master  of  too 
"  greata  judgment torun  before 
"  authority  in  a  business  of 
"  such  weight  and  moment  ; 
"  and  he  had  also  a  more  high 
"  esteem  of  the  blessed  sacra- 
"  ment  than  by  any  such  un- 
"  advised  and  precipitate  action 
"  to  render  it  less  venerable  in 
"  the  eves  of  the  common 
*'  people."  p.  98.  But  this  is 
sufficiently  answered  by  the 
fact  that  sir  J.  Yates  was  sent 
down  into  Essex,  on  the  23rd 
of  June  this  year,  to  see  Rid- 
ley's injunctions  respecting  the 
plucking  down  of  altars  per- 
formed. See  King  Edward's 
Journal,  24.     Burnet,  IL  325. 


Strype's  IMem.  H.  227.  Both 
the  bishop  in  his  injunctions, 
and  the  council  in  their  letter, 
state  that  "  Whereas  in  divers 
"  places  some  use  the  Lord's 
"  board  after  the  form  of  a 
"  table,  and  some  of  an  altar, 
"  whereby  dissension  is  per- 
"  ceived  to  arise  among  the 
"  unlearned ;  therefore,  wish- 
"  ing  a  godly  unity  to  be  ob- 
"  served,  they  required  all  al- 
"  tars  to  be  removed."  It  is 
clear,  therefore,  that  altars  had 
been  removed  from  several 
churches  prior  to  these  injunc- 
tions, but  by  what  authority  is 
not  easily  discovered.  Proba- 
bly these  orders  were  further 
pressed  on  account  of  the  dis- 
putes arising  in  various  places, 
altars  being  placed  in  some 
churches,  and  tables  in  others. 
See  the  letters  printed  in  Fox, 
IL  699.  Wilkins'  Concilia,  \W 
65.  Cranmer's Works,  IV.  377. 
Fox  has  also  published  another 
paper  sent  with  these  injunc- 
tions, containing  the  "  Reasons 
"  why  the  Lord's  board  should 
"  rather  be  after  the  form  of  a 
"  table  than  of  an  altar." 
These  alterations  did  not  pass, 
however,  without  giving  great 
offence  to  many.  See  Strype's 
Mem.  IL    227.      Burnet,  II. 

327-] 

n  Sceletos  Cant.  MS. 


CKNT.  XVI. 


()f  Britain. 


59 


"1551.  Feb.  16th.  Whal-" 
"  ley  was  examined  for  per-" 
"  siiading  divers  nobles  of" 
"  the  realm  to  make  the" 
"  duke   of  Somerset   pro-" 


liberty    in     her     absence  «.  a.  D.  ii;i;o. 
Wherenpon    he    was,    not-   4i^d-VI. 
withstanding  his  lady's  re- 
fusal    to     surrender     him, 
fetched  from  her  by  force, 
and  committed  to  prison  P. 


o  [What  that  liberty  was, 
and  upon  what  conditions  it 
was  granted,  is  thus  explained 
in  the  letter  of  the  privy  coun- 
cil to  the  princess,  dated  Dec. 
25,  1550  :  "  It  is  very  true  the 
"  emperor  made  request  to  the 
"  king's  majesty,  (19th  April, 
"  1550,)  that  you  might  have 
"  liberty  to  use  the  mass  in 
"  your  house,  and  to  be  as  it 
"  were  exempted  from  the  dan- 
"  ger  of  the  statute  :  to  which 
"  request  divers  good  reasons 
"  were  made,  containing  the 
"  discommodity  that  should 
"  follow  the  grant  thereof,  and 
"  means  devised  rather  to  per- 
"  suade  you  td  obey  and  receive 
"  the  general  and  godly  refor- 
"  mation  of  the  v/hole  realm, 
"  than  by  a  private  fancy  to 
"  prejudice  a  common  order. 
'■'  But  yet,  upon  earnest  desire 
"  and  entreaty  made  in  tlie 
"  emperor's  name,  thus  much 
"  was  granted,  that  for  his  sake, 
"  and  your  own  also,  it  should 
"  be  suffered  and  winked  at,  if 
"  you  had  the  private  mass 
"  used  in  your  own  closet  for 
"  a  season,  until  you  might  be 
"  better  informed,  whereof 
"  there  was  some  hope,  having 
"  only  with  you  a  few  of  your 
•'  own  chamber,  so  that  for  all 
"  the  rest  of  your  household 
"  the  service  of  the  realm 
"  should  be  used,  and  none 
"  other.      Further    than     this 


"  the  promise  exceeded  not." 
This  promise,  as  they  proceed 
to  shew,  the  ambassador  endea- 
voured to  have  confirmed  under 
the  great  seal,  "  and  that  not 
"  being  heard,  to  have  it  but 
"  by  a  letter."  This  was  de- 
nied likewise.  "  The  most  that 
"  might  herein  be  borne  was, 
"  that  the  king's  majesty  might, 
"  upon  hope  of  your  grace's 
"  reconciliation,  suspend  the 
"  execution  of  his  law."  Fox, 
II.  705.  Burnet,  II.  353. 
Strype's  Mem.  II.  249.] 

P  [27th  April,  1551.  King 
Edward's  Journal,  37.] 

'1  [The  allowing  mass  to  be 
said  in  the  house  of  this  prin- 
cess was  connived  at  in  the 
early  part  of  this  reign,  but 
never  officially  permitted,  ( King 
Edward's  Journal,  16,  31,  41;) 
and  this  was  done,  to  use  the 
king's  own  words,  (ib.  34,)  "  in 
"  hope  of  her  reconciliation." 
See  also  his  letter  to  the  prin- 
cess, Fox,  II.  703.  But  finding 
that  the  efi'ect  desired  had  not 
been  produced,  the  king  and 
his  council  resolved  that  the 
mass  should  no  longer  be  per- 
mitted in  her  house.  For  break- 
ing this  order,  *'  and  saying 
"  mass  before  her  household, 
"  the  princess  being  absent," 
Dr.  Mallet  was  sent  to  the 
Tower,  (ib.  37,  41.)  See  the 
letters  which  passed  upon  this 
occasion,  in  Fox,  II.  701,  sq.] 


60  The  Church  History  book  vii. 


A.D.  1550. "  lector  at  the  next  par-" 

'^'^•^^-  "  liament,  and  stood  to  the"        (^9)  Now  were  the  seeds 
,,   -,      .1,1  1      i»  T»    i.  "     sown,    and   the    foundation 

"  denial,  the  earl  of  Kut-      ,  . ,    ^  , 

laid,  01  the  protector  s  over- 
"  land   affirming  it  mani-"    ^^^^^^^^  ^^ich    ensued    not 

"festly(19)."  long  after. 

"  Feb.  13th.  The  bishop" 
"  of  Winchester,  after  a" 
"  long  trial,  was  deposed" 
"  of  his  bishopric." 

It  seems  some  legal  formalities  were  pretended 
wanting   in    Gardiner   his   deprivation;    for  in   my 
memory  a  suit  was  commenced  to  overthrow  a  long 
lease  made  by  bishop  Poinet  (Gardiner's  successor 
in  Winchester'')  on  this  point,  that   Gardiner  still 
remained  lawful  bishop ;  but  nothing  therein  was 
effected. 
The  con-        23.  Comc  we  now  to  the  saddest  difference  that 
noncon-°    6ver  happened  in  the  church  of  England,  if  we  con- 
formity,    gj^igj.  gj^jjgj.  ^jjQ  ^jjjjg  jjQ^  jQjjg  j^  continued,  the 

eminent  persons  therein  engaged,  or  the  doleful 
effects  thereby  produced.  It  was  about  matters  of 
conformity  ^  Alas !  that  men  should  have  less  wis- 
dom than  locusts,  which,  when  sent  on  God's  errand, 
did  not  thrust  one  another^;  whereas  here  such 
shoving  and  shouldering,  and  hoisting  and  heavings, 
and  jostling  and  thronging,  betwixt  clergymen  of 
the  highest  parts  and  places  :  for  now  nonconformity 
in  the  days  of  king  Edward  was  conceived,  which 
afterward  in  the  reign  of  queen  Mary  (but  beyond 


^  [5  April,  155 1.     See  King  Strype's  Mem.   II.    224,    and 

Edward's  Journal,  35.]  App.  118.     Strype's  Cr.  21 1.] 

^   [On  these  dissensions,  see         '  Joel  ii.  8. 
Burnet,    II.    314,    III.    331. 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


61 


sea,  at  Frankfort)  was  born;  which  in  the  reign  ofA.D.  1550. 

queen  Elizabeth  was   nursed   and  weaned ;   which 

under  king  James  grew  up  a  young  youth  or  tall 
stripling;  but  towards  the  end  of  king  Charles  his 
reign  shot  up  to  the  full  strength  and  stature  of  a 
man,  able  not  only  to  cope  with,  but  conquer,  the 
hierarchy,  its  adversary. 

24.  Two  opposite  parties  now  plainly  discovered  The  fa- 

^  ^  ■*■  .  .    voxirers 

themselves,  driving  on  different  interests  under  their  and  oppos- 

ers  thereof. 

respective  patrons. 
Founders  of  Conformity . 

i.  Such  as  remained 
here  all  the  reign  of  king 
Henry  the  Eighth,  and 
weathered  out  the  tem- 
pest of  his  tyranny  at 
open  sea,  partly  by  a 
politic  compliance,  and 
partly  by  a  cautious  con- 
cealment of  themselves. 

ii.  These,  in  the  days 
of  king  Edward  the  Sixth, 
were  possessed  of  the  best 
preferments  in  the  land. 


iii.  And  retained  many 


Founders  of  Noncon- 
formity. 

i.  Such  as  fled  hence 
beyond  the  seas,  chiefly 
into  Germany,  where,  liv- 
ing in  states  and  cities  of 
popular  reformation,  they 
sucked  in  both  the  air 
and  discipline  of  the  place 
they  lived  in. 

ii.  These,  returning  late 
into  England,  were  at  a 
loss  for  means  and  main- 
tenance, only  supported 
with  the  reputation  of 
being  confessors ;  render- 
ing their  patience  to  the 
praise,  and  their  persons 
to  the  pity  of  all  consci- 
entious people. 

iii.  And  renounced  all 


62  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.  D.  1550.  ceremonies    practised   in    ceremonies  practised   by 

'■ — ^the  Romish  church,  con-    the     papists,    conceiving 

ceiving  them  to  be  an-  that  such  ought  not  only 
cient  and  decent  in  them-  to  be  clipped  with  the 
selves  ".  shears,  but  to  be  shaved 

with    a    razor;    yea,    all 
the  stumps  thereof  to  be 
plucked  out. 
iv.    The    authority    of        iv.  John    Rogers,    lec- 
Cranmer  and  activity  of    turer  in   St.  Paul's,   and 
Ridley  headed  this  party;    vicar   of  St.  Sepulchre's, 
the     foraier    being     the    with  John  Hooper,  after- 
highest,    the    latter    the    wards  bishop  of  Glouces- 
hottest     in     defence     of    ter,  were   ringleaders   of 
conformity.  this  party. 

This  John  Hooper  was  bred  in  Oxford,  well  skilled 
in  Latin,  Greek,  and  Hebrew,  (a  little  of  the  last 
would  go  far  in  this  age,)  and  afterwards  travelled 
over  into  Switzerland ;  yea,  he  seemed  to  some  to 
have  brought  Switzerland  back  with  him,  in  his 
harsh,  rough,  and  unpleasant  behaviour,  being  grave 
into  rigour,  and  severe  into  surliness  ^.  Yet,  to 
speak  truth,  all  Hooper's  ill-nature  consisted  in  other 
men's  little  acquaintance  with  him.  Such  as  visited 
him  once,  condemned  him  of  over-austerity;  who 
repaired  to  him  twice,  only  suspected  him  of  the 
same ;  who  conversed  with  him  constantly,  not  only 
acquitted  him  of  all  morosity,  but  commended  him 
for  sweetness  of  manners ;  which,  saith  my  author, 


"    [Their     arguments     and     II.  155.] 
those  of  their  adversaries  are         ^  [See  an  instance  of  this  in 
briefly  summed  up  by  Burnet,     Fox,  III.  146.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  63 

Godwin   in  the  Bishops  of  Gloucester  >',  endeared  a.  d.  1550. 

him  to  the  acquaintance  of  Bullinger.     This  Ilooj^er 

was  preferred  to  be  bishop  of  Gloucester  by  the 

special  favour  of  his  patron,  John  earl  of  Warwick, 

afterward  duke  of  Northumberland. 

25.  The  M^orst  was,  when   Hooper  came   to    be  Hooper  re- 
fuse th  to 
consecrated  bishop  of  Gloucester^,  he  scrupled  the  wear  the 

wearing    of    certain    episcopal    ornaments,    (rochet,  bablt!^ 

chimere,  square   cap,  &c.)  producing  a  letter  from 

the  earl  of  Warwick  %  (omniprevalent  then  at  court, 

in  the  declining  of  his  corrival  the  duke  of  Somerset,) 

that  he  might  be  favourably  dispensed  with  therein, 

according    to    the    tenor    ensuing,    to    archbishop 

Cranmer  ^. 


"  After  my  most  hearty  commendations  to  your 
"  grace,  these  may  be  to  desire  the  same,  that  in 
"  such  reasonable  things  wdierein  this  bearer,  my 
"  lord  elect  of  Gloucester,  craveth  to  be  borne  withal 
"  at  your  hands,  you  would  vouchsafe  to  shew  him 
"  your  grace's  favour,  the  rather  at  this  my  instance. 
"  Which  thing  partly  I  have  taken  in  hand  by  the 
*'  king's  majesty's  own  motion.  The  matter  is 
"  weighed  by  his  highness,  none  other  but  that  your 
"  grace  may  facilely  condescend  unto.  The  prin- 
"  cipal  cause  is,  that  you  would  not  charge  this  said 


y  [P.  552.]  vere  will  be  seen  by  Peter  Mar- 

z   [June,  1550.]  tyr's    letter   addressed  to  him 

a   [Principally  through    the  upon  the  use  of  garments,  of 

influence  of  his  former  master,  \\'hich  an   abstract  is  given  in 

sir  John  Arundel,  who  was  in  Strype's  Cran.  305.     See  also 

great    favour  with    the    duke,  his    Mem.   II.    i,   352.       The 

Wood's  Ath.  I.  223.]  archbishop's    letter    to     Bucer 

b  I^Burnet's    Hist.  II.    386.  for  his  judgment  on  this  sub- 

Strype's     Cran.     302.       That  ject    is   printed    in    Cranmer 's 

Hooper  was  unreasonably  se-  Works,  I.  341-] 


64  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1550. «  bearer  with  an  oath  burdenous  to  his  conscience. 

4  Ed.  VI. 

"  And  so  for  lack  of  time  I  commit  your  grace  to 

"  the  tuition  of  Almighty  God. 

"  From  Westminster,  the  23rd  of  July,  1550. 

"  Your  Grace's  most  assured  loving  Friend, 

"  J.  Warwick  <^." 

What  this  oath  was  (because  not  expressed)  is 
variously  conjectured.  Parsons,  to  render  Hooper 
more  odious,  will  have  it  the  oath  of  supremacy  ^ ; 
which,  in  my  opinion,  is  improhable,  it  being  utterly 
unlikely  that  the  king  would  dispense  with  any 
from  taking  that  oath,  wherein  his  own  dignity  was 
so  nearly  concerned.  I  conceive  it  the  oath  of 
canonical  obedience  to  the  archbishop  %  which  conse- 
quentially commanded  such  ceremonies,  which  Hooper 
was  willing  to  decline  ;  for  in  the  king's  next  letter, 
wrote  thirteen  days  after  to  the  same  purpose,  there 
is  mention  only  of  offensive  rites  and  ceremonies, 
and  of  no  oath  at  all,  as  coincident  with  the  former 
and  obligatory  to  such  canonical  observances.  But 
see  the  letter : 

[The  King^s  Letter  or  Grant  for  the  Dispensation  of 
John  Hooper,  elected  Bishop  of  Gloucester;  writ- 
ten to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  other 
Bishops.] 

"  Right  reverend  father,  and  right  trusty  and  well- 

c   [From  Fox,  III.  147.]  request.   Burnet,  vol.  III.  P.  ii. 

d  [And  such  is  bishop  Bur-  p.  268.] 

net's   opinion,    II.    388,    389.  e  [guch  was  Burnet's  earlier 

See  the  oath  of  supremacy,  as  opinion,  (which  he  seems  to  have 

it  was  made  when  the  bishops  abandoned,)  Ref.  II.  318  ;  and 

did  homage  in  king  Henry  the  Strype's;  Cranmer,  302.     The 

Eighth's  time,  with  such  alter-  form  of  the  oath  is  in  Wilkins, 

ations   as  were  introduced  by  IV.  67.] 
Edward  the  Sixth  at  Hooper's 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  65 

beloved,  we  greet  you  well.     Whereas  we,  by  thcA.  d.  1550. 

advice    of  our  councel,  liave   called    and    chosen  1 '. L 

our  right  well -beloved  and  well-worthy  M.  John 
Hooper,  professor  of  divinity,  to  be  our  bishop  of 
Glocester,  as  well  for  his  great  knowledge,  deep 
judgment,  and  long  study,  both  in  the  scriptures 
and  other  profane  learning ;  as  also  for  his  good 
discretion,  ready  utterance,  and  honest  life  for  that 
kinde  of  vocation,  [to  the  intent  all  our  loving- 
subjects,  which  are  his  said  charge,  and  elsewhere, 
might  by  his  sound  and  true  doctrine  learn  the 
better  their  duty  towards  God,  their  obedience 
towards  us,  and  love  towards  their  neighbours :] 
from  consecrating  of  M'hom  we  understand  you 
doe  stay,  because  he  would  have  you  omit  and  let 
passe  certain  rites  and  ceremonies  offensive  to  his 
conscience,  whereby  ye  thinke  ye  should  fall  in 
prcBmwiire  of  laws;  we  have  thought  good,  by 
the  advise  aforesaid,  to  dispense  and  discharge  you 
of  all  manner  of  dangers,  penalties,  and  forfeitures 
you  should  run  and  be  in  any  manner  of  way,  by 
omitting  any  of  the  same.  And  these  our  letters 
shall  be  your  sufficient  warrant  and  discharge 
therefore. 

"  Given  under  our  signet,  at  our  castle  of  Wind- 
*'  sor,  the  5.  of  August,  the  4.  year  of  our  reign. 

"  Ed.  Somerset.       W.  Paget. 

"  W.  Wiltshire.     An.  Wingfield. 

"  W.  North.  N.  Wotton  *"." 

All  would  not  do.     Resolute  Ridley  stood  stiffly 
f  [From  Fox,  III.  146.] 

FULLER,  VOL.  IV.  P 


66 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


^•^•^'!5o- to  his  tackling;  and  here  was  old  bandying  of  the 

business   betwixt    them,   and   arguments   urged   on 

both  sides  ^. 


Pro. 

i.  The  ornaments  were 
indifferent  of  themselves, 
and  of  ancient  use  in  the 
church. 

ii.  Being  enjoined  by 
lawful  authority,  they  be- 
came necessary,  not  to 
salvation,  but  to  church 
unity ;  and  it  was  scan- 
dalous to  decline  them. 


iii.  It  would  bring  the 
papist  over  to  our  church, 
beholding  all  things  by 
them  used  not  totally 
abolished  by  a  spirit  of 
contradiction,  but  some 
decent  correspondencies 
still  moderately  conti- 
nued. 

iv.  It  would  cast  a 
slur  on  the  credit  of  such 
bishops  who  formerly  had 


Con. 

i.  The  best  thing  that 
could  be  said  of  them 
was,  that  they  were  use- 
less, being  otherwise  ridi- 
culous and  superstitious. 

ii.  Cursed  he  he  that 
removes  the  boundmarks. 
Grant  them  indifferent  in 
themselves,  and  left  so 
by  divine  wisdom,  it  was 
presumption  in  man  to 
stamp  necessity  upon 
them. 

iii.  Too  much  of  the 
serpent,  nothing  of  the 
dove  herein,  to  offend 
those  within,  to  invite 
those  without  to  the 
church ;  driving  Protest- 
ants thence,  to  draw  pa- 
pists thither. 


iv.  The  credits  of  some 
good  men  were  not  to 
be  preserved  by  destroy- 


S  [See  his  arguments  in  Burnet,  II.  389,  and  in  Strype's  Cr. 
P-  305-] 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


07 


used  those  ornaments,  as 
more  remiss  in  religion 
than  such  as  refused 
them. 

V.  Those  that  have 
stubborn  wills  pretend 
too  often  to  tender  con- 
sciences ;  nor  ought  a 
private  person  to  be  in- 
dulged with  the  disturb- 
ance of  the  public  uni- 
formity of  the  church. 


ing    the    consciences    ofA.  D.1550. 
others.  — '- — '- 


V.  Hooper  put  himself 
upon  the  trial  of  the 
Searcher  of  hearts,  that 
no  obstinacy,  but  mere 
conscience,  made  him  re- 
fuse those  ornaments. 


In  a  word,  all  those  arguments  which  later  ages 
have  more  amply  enlarged,  more  clearly  explained, 
more  cunningly  improved,  more  violently  enforced, 
were  then  and  there  first  solidly  propounded  and 
solemnly  set  down  on  both  sides ;  posterity  in  this 
matter  having  discovered  no  new  mine,  but  only 
refined  what  formerly  was  found  out  in  this  con- 
troversy. 

26.  At  last  the  great  earl  of  Warwick  deserted  But  is 
his  chaplain  in  open  field,  to  shift  for  himself.  In-iast. 
deed  he  had  higher  things  in  his  head  than  to  attend 
such  trifles ;  not  so  much  to  procure  a  mitre  for  his 
chaplain  as  a  crown  for  himself,  even  then  secretly 
laying  a  design  to  derive  the  sceptre  into  his  own 
family ;  yea,  Hooper  was  sent  to  prison  •\  and  kept 
some  days  in  durance  S  till  at  last  he  condescended 


^  [27th  Jan.  155  I.  Strype's 
Cran.  215.] 

*  His  imprisonment  not  men- 
tioned in  Mr.  Fox,  but  in  the 
Troubles     of    Frankfort,    42. 


[The  following  is  the  passage 
alluded  to  :  "  This  man  being 
"  made  bishop  by  king  Edward, 
"  there  was  obtruded  by  other 
"  bishops  of  the  same   order, 

F  2 


68  The  Church  History  book  vii, 

A.D.  isj;o.to  conform  himself  in  his  habit  to  the  rest  of  his 
1-— brethren,  and  so  was  consecrated  bishop  of  Glou- 
cester. 
Defended  27.  But  that  wliicli  most  opens  the  mouths  of 
Worcester  papists  and  other  adversaries  against  Hooper  is, 
tncommen.  \^qq2^^^q  he,  wlio  scrupled  the  poor  bishopric  of 
Gloucester,  afterward  held  the  wealthy  bishopric  of 
Worcester  in  commeyidam  with  it  ^.  We  read  of  a 
wedge  of  gold^ ;  and  little  wedges,  say  they,  widen 
men's  consciences  for  the  receiving  of  greater ;  yea, 
thus  the  haters  of  marriage  fii-st  become  guilty  of 
bigamy.  But  let  such  know,  first,  that  the  dioceses 
of  Gloucester  and  Worcester  lie  both  contiguous 
together ;  secondly,  many  single  bishoprics  in  Eng- 
land are  larger  than  both,  for  extent  in  land  and 
number  of  parishes  ;  thirdly,  no  worse  a  man  than 
St.  Dunstan  himself  had  the  bishopric  of  Worcester 
and  London  with  it,  at  the  same  time,  being  far 
more  distant  and  remote  ;  fourthly,  it  is  not  the 
having  of  two  bishoprics  together,  but  the  neglecting 
of  one  is  the  sin :  whereas  Hooper,  in  preaching  and 


"  according  to  this  Book    [of  the    words    of    the    dissenting 

"  Common  Prayer],    a   rochet  congregation  at   Frankfort,  in 

"  and   a   bishop's  robe.      This  their    supplication    to   the    se- 

"  man  being  well  learned  and  nate.] 

"  a  long  time   nourished   and  ^   [loth  May,  1552.     King 

"  brought  up  in  Germany,  as  Edward's  Journal,  76.  See  Ant. 

"soon    as    he    refused    these  Wood, II. 758.  Burnet,  II. 41 8. 

'*  proud  things  that  fools  mar-  Strype's  IMem.  II.  354-5.  Hoo- 

"  vel  at,  he  was  cast  into  pri-  per   was    imprisoned    for    de- 

"  son ;  and  at  length,  by  their  claiming  in  the  pulpit  against 

"  importunity    overcome,    and  the  habits,  and  for  direct  dis- 

"  relenting,  he  was  compelled,  obedience  to  the  orders  of  the 

"  to  his  shame,  to  give  place  to  privy  council.  See  Strype's  Cr. 

"  their    impudency    with    the  308.] 

"  common  grief  and  sorrow  of  '  Jos.  vii.  21. 
"  all  godly  minds."    These  are 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  69 

visiting,    afforded    double    diligence    in   his    double  a.  d.  15S0. 

J.  4  Ed.  VI. 

diocese.  — 

28.  The  mention  of  Hooper  his  holding  of  theWhyLati- 
bishopric  of  Worcester  in  commendam  minds  me  of  not  restored 
a  difficulty  which,  though  I  cannot  answer,  I  must^|',„yrico"f 
not  omit.  It  is  this  :  seeing  that  Latimer  was  outed  ^^'"'■'^^^''"■• 
of  that  bishopric  in  the  days  of  king  Henry  the 
Eighth,  on  the  account  of  the  Six  Articles  ™,  why 
was  he  not  restored  to  the  same  under  king  Edward 
the  Sixth  ?  especially  seeing  Nicholas  Heath,  his 
successor,  was  legally  deprived,  and  the  place  actu- 
ally void ;  whereas,  on  the  contrary,  Hugh  Latimer 
continued  Hugh  Latimer,  without  any  addition  of 
preferment.  Here  first  we  must  largely  trade  in 
negatives :  it  was  not  for  any  want  of  favour  from 
the  king,  seeing  he  stood  rectus  in  curia  in  relation 
to  his  majesty  ;  nor  was  it  because  his  downright 
sermons  disobliged  the  courtiers.  Avho  generally  de- 
light in  soft  preaching  as  in  soft  clothing  "  ;  nor  was 
it  out  of  sullenness,  because  he  would  not  be  bedded 
again  with  that  wife  which,  though  unwillingly,  had 
in  his  absence  embraced  another ;  nor  have  we  any 
cause  to  suspect  Latimer  of  Hooper's  opinion,  as 
distasting  ceremonies,  and  so  obstructing  his  advance- 
ment. But  we  imjjute  it  either  to  his  conscience, 
(ofttimes  sharpest  in  the  bluntest  men,)  because  he 
w^ould  not  be  built  on  the  ruins  of  another,  espe- 
cially knowing  Heath  one  of  a  meek  and  moderate 
nature;  or  to  his  age,  who,  Barzillai-like ^  was 
superannuated  for  earthly  honour  (alas  !  what 
needed  a  square  cap  over  the  many  nightcaps  which 


m  [Stow,  595.]         •'  Matt.  xi.  8.         o  2  Sam.  xix.  35. 

f3 


70  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

y\.B.  1550. age  had  multiplied  on  his  reverend  head?);  or 
— — — '-  because  he  found  himself  not  so  fit  for  government, 
better  for  preaching  than  ordering  ecclesiastical 
affairs;  or,  lastly,  because  he  prophetically  foresaw 
that  the  ingratitude  of  the  English  nation  would 
shorten  their  happiness  and  king  Edward's  life,  and 
he  was  loath  to  come  into  a  place  only  to  go  out 
thereof.  Sure  I  am  it  was  a  loud  lie  which  Parsons 
tells,  that  Latimer  was  kept  bare  p,  who  kept  him- 
self bare,  living  not  in  the  want,  but  neglect,  yea, 
contempt  of  all  worldly  Avealth.  He  was  confessor- 
general  to  all  Protestants  troubled  in  mind  ;  yea,  he 
was  the  Corban  or  treasury,  into  which  restored  ill- 
gotten  goods  were  cast,  to  be  bestowed  on  the  poor 
according  to  his  discretion  ;  and  Latimer,  by  the 
courtesy  of  England,  (once  a  bishop  and  ever  a 
bishop,)  was  in  civility  saluted  lord,  and  honoured 
by  all  good  people  that  knew  him.  This  I  conceive 
the  true  cause  why  Hooper  would  not  be  translated 
to  Worcester,  but  held  it  in  commendam  with  Glou- 
cester, because  Latimer  and  Heath  were  both  sur- 
viving, each  accounted  a  lawful  bishop  by  those  of 
their  own  religion. 
Hooper  and  29-  But  wlicn  Hooper,  unwillingly  willing,  wore 
conciieti  by  those  episcopal  ornaments,  he  put  on  with  them  a 
afflictions.  gj.ga^  grudge  against  Ridley,  who  enforced  him 
thereunto ;    yea,   when   those   his   clothes   may  be 

P  [Three  Conversions,  vol.11,  diminished,   if  we  naay  judge 

p.  306.    It  is  probable  that  La-  from    his    frequent   preaching 

timer  was  unwilling  to  return  before   the   king.      "  He   was 

to  his  bishopric  ;  for  the  house  "  kept  by  Cranmer  at  Lambeth, 

of  commons   moved    that    he  "  where  he  spent  the  rest  of 

should  be  restored.  But  though  "his  days  till  he  was  impri- 

no  longer  a  bishop,  his  inHu-  "  soned,     in      queen     Mary's 

ence  appears  to  have  been  un-  '*  time."  Burnet,  IL  51,  195.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  71 

presumed  half  worn  out,  his  anger  was  new  and  a.  d.  1550. 
fresh  as  at  the  beginning ;  nor  were  they  fully  recon-  - — '. — '- 
ciled  till  their  death,  in  the  days  of  queen  Mary : 
high  time  then  to  period  their  passion,  before  the 
sun  (of  their  life)  ivent  down  in  their  wrath.  Strange 
that  their  heart-burnings  could  not  be  quenched  till 
the  fire  w^as  kindled  which  was  to  burn  both  their 
bodies.  But  it  matters  not  what  is  the  cause,  if 
amendment  be  the  effect.  The  Jesuit  challengeth 
the  credit  of  this  reconciliation  to  the  catholics, 
bragging  that  they  made  them  friends  'i ;  but  we 
know  their  cruel  intention  was  not  to  make  friends, 
but  ashes  of  them.  Let  the  thanks  be  paid  to  that 
Divine  Power  and  Providence  which  sanctified  their 
sufferings  into  an  agreement,  besides,  beyond,  above, 
against  the  design  and  desire  of  those  which  inflicted 
them.  Thus,  when  froward  children  fall  out  and 
fight,  a  good  parent  and  a  good  rod  do  quickly  make 
them  friends.  See  the  letters  at  large  in  master 
Fox'',  which  passed  betwixt  them  in  prison ;  wherein, 
as  Hooper  had  the  honour  first  to  offer  agreement, 
let  Ridley  receive  his  praise  that  he  did  fast  embrace 
it  s ;  for  as  the  second  blow  makes  the  fray,  so  it  is 
not  the  tender  but  acceptance  of  peace  makes  the 
reconciliation.  As  for  their  observation,  that  of  all 
the  Marian-martyrs  Hooper  and  Ridley  suffered  with 
most  torture,  and  impute  this  to  a  divine  punish- 
ment, justly  inflicted  on  them  for  this  their  dissen- 


1  Parsons,    ut    supra,    pag.  ence    from    Ridley's   letter  to 

316.  Hooper,  in  Fox,  III.  148  ;  but 

«■  [Fox,  III.  147.]  until    we    possess    the    other 

s  [I  am  uncertain  upon  what  letters  this   cannot   be   deter- 

authority  this  is  stated  by  Ful-  mined.] 

ler,  except  he  draws  this  iufer- 


F  4 


72  '  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  I5SO.  sion,  there  is  somewhat  of  curiosity  in  the  observa- 

'■ — Ition,  and  nothing  of  charity  in  the  application. 

Three  sorts     30.  We  Hiust  not  foro'et  that  this  earnest  contest 

of  noncon- 

foimists.  was  not  about  the  calling,  but  clothes ;  not  the 
vocation,  but  only  about  the  vestments  of  bishops. 
Whereupon  the  judicious  reader  will  distinguish 
three  ranks,  or,  if  the  word  be  better  liked,  three 
classes  of  nonconformists,  according  to  their  several 
dates  and  designs  : 

i.  Ancient  nonconformists,  here  in  king  Edw^ard's 
days,  who  desired  only  to  shake  down  the  leaves  of 
episcopacy,  misliking  only  some  garments  about 
them. 

ii.  Middle  nonconformists,  in  the  end  of  queen 
Elizabeth  and  beginning  of  king  James,  who  struck 
at  the  branches  thereof,  chancellors  and  officials, 
and  other  appendant  limbs,  which  they  endeavoured 
to  remove. 

iii.  IModern  nonconformists,  who  did  lay  the  aoce 
to  the  root  of  the  tree,  to  cut  down  the  function 
itself  as  unlawful  and  Antichristian. 

Thus  after-ages  still  made  new  additions,  as  if  it 
would  be  accounted  idleness  in  them  if  the  strong 
and  active  legs  of  the  sons  and  nephew^s  should  not 
go  faster  and  further  than  the  old  and  feeble  feet  of 
their  fathers  and  grandfathers. 
The  Psalms  31.  About  this  time  David's  Psalms  were  trans- 
intrmetre.  latcd  iuto  English  metre,  and,  if  not  publicly  com- 
manded, generally  permitted  to  be  sung  in  all 
churches.  The  work  was  performed  by  Thomas 
Sternhold  ^  (an  Hampshire  man,  esquire,  and  of  the 

t  [Bale,  De  Script.,  Cent,  rett,  that  Sternhold  composed 
IX.  §.  79.  It  is  probable  that  several  of  them  at  first  merely 
vStrype's  opinion  is  more  cor-     for  his   own  solace ;  "  for  he 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  73 

privy  chamber  to  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  who  for  a.  D.i^.co. 
his   part    translated    thirty-seven    selected   psalms,) -^^^^-^ — '- 


John  Hopkins,  Robert  Wisedome,  &c.,  men  whose 
piety  was  better  than  their  poetry ;  and  they  had 
drank  more  of  Jordan  than  of  Helicon.  These 
psalms  were  therefore  translated  to  make  them  more 
portable  in  people's  memories,  (verses  being  twice  as 
light  as  the  selfsame  bulk  in  prose,)  as  also  to  raise 
men's  affections,  the  better  to  enable  them  to  prac- 
tise the  apostle's  precept,  Is  any  merry?  let  Mm 
sing  psalms  ".  Yet  this  work  met  afterwards  with 
some  frowns  in  the  faces  of  great  clergymen,  who 
were  rather  contented  than  well  pleased  with  the 
singing  of  them  in  churches ;  I  will  not  say  because 
they  misliked  so  much  liberty  should  be  allowed 
the  laity  (Rome  only  can  be  guilty  of  so  great  envy) 
as  to  sing  in  churches  ;  rather  because  they  con- 
ceived these  singing-psalms  erected  in  corrivality 
and  opposition  to  the  reading  psalms  which  were 
formerly  sung  in  cathedral  churches ;  or  else  the 
child  was  disliked  for  the  mother's  sake,  because 
such  translators,  though  branched  hither,  had  their 
root  in  Geneva. 

32.  Since,  later  men  have  vented  their  just  ex- The  mean. 

Till  PI  1  '^^^**  °^  ^^^ 

ceptions  agamst  the  baldness  of  the  translation ;  so  translation 


"  set   and    sung   them    to  his  "  completely  finished  in  verse, 

"  organ,  which  music  king  Ed-  "  (done,  it  seems,  by  Hopkins 

"  ward  VI.  sometimes  hearing,  "  and    certain  other   exiles   in 

"  (for  he  was  a  gentleman  of  "  queen     Mary's    reign,)    this 

"  the  privy  chamber,)  was  much  "clause  in   the  aforesaid  Act 

"  delighted  with  them,  which  •'  [of  Uniformity]   gave   them 

"  occasioned     his     publication  "  their  authority  for  their  pub- 

"  and    dedication  of  them   to  "  lie  use  in  the  church."  Mem. 

"  the  said  king.     After,  when  II.  86.] 

"  the  whole  Book  of  Psalms,  ^  James  v.  13. 
"  with  some  other  hymns,  were 


74  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A  D.  1 550.  that  sometimes  they  make  the  Maker  of  the  tongue 

— — '- L  to  speak  little  better  than  barbarism,  and  have  in 

voured  to  m^ny  verses  such  poor  rhyme  that  two  hammers  on 
be  excused,  j^  smith's  auvil  woulcl  make  better  music ;  whilst 
others,  rather  to  excuse  it  than  defend  it,  do  plead 
that  English  poetry  was  then  in  the  nonage,  not 
to  say  infancy  thereof;  and  that,  match  these  verses 
for  their  age,  they  shall  go  abreast  with  the  best 
poems  of  those  times.  Some,  in  favour  of  the  trans- 
lators, allege  that  to  be  curious  therein  and  over- 
descanting  with  wit  had  not  become  the  plain  song 
and  simplicity  of  an  holy  style.  But  these  must 
know  there  is  great  difference  between  painting  a 
face  and  not  washing  it.  IVIany  since  have  far 
refined  these  translations,  but  yet  their  labours 
therein  never  generally  received  in  the  church,  prin- 
cipally because  un-book-learned  people  have  conned 
by  heart  many  psalms  of  the  old  translation,  which 
would  be  wholly  disinherited  of  their  patrimony  if  a 
new  edition  were  set  forth.  However,  it  is  desired 
and  expected  by  moderate  men  that,  though  the 
fabric  stand  unremoved  for  the  main,  yet  some  bad 
contrivance  therein  may  be  mended,  and  the  bald 
rhymes  in  some  places  get  a  new  nap,  which  would 
not  much  discompose  the  memory  of  the  people. 
The  first         33.  Qn  the  twenty-fourth  of  July,  king  Edward, 

legal  erec-    ,       ,  .     ,  *  r.  x    i        v   x 

tion  of  tiie  by  liis  letters  patent,  at  the  request  oi  J  ohn  a  Lasco, 

gregation  '  fi'^e  barou  of  Lasco  in  Poland,  did,  by  the  consent 

in  London.  ^^  j^j^  couucil,  give  and  grant  the  whole  church  of 

St.  Augustine's  ^,  near  Broad  Street  in  London,  (the 


^  [Burnet,  II.  318.  Strype's  "have  the  Austin  Friars  for 

Mem.  II.  241.     "  June  29th,  "  their   churcli,  to  have  their 

"  [^55°']     ^t    ^^'^s    appointed  "  service    in,   for  avoiding  all 

"that    the    Germans    should  "  sect  of  Anabaptists  and  such 


CENT.  XVI.  (yf  Britain.  75 

clioir  excepted,  formerly  possessed  by  marquis  Pau-A.D.  is.tio. 
let,)  mito  the  superintendent  and  ministers  of  the  "^  — '- 
Dutch  church,  and  other  strangers  in  London,  to 
have  and  to  hold  for  them,  their  heirs  and  successors, 
in  frank-aim onage,  to  be  a  meeting-place  for  them, 
therein  to  attend  God's  word  and  sacraments.  He 
ordered,  also,  that  hereafter  it  should  be  called  by 
the  new  name  of  "  the  Church  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;" 
and  incorporated  the  said  superintendent,  ministers, 
and  congregation  to  be  a  body  politic,  for  all  pur- 
poses and  intents;  empowering  them  from  time  to 
time,  in  the  vacancy  of  a  superintendent,  to  choose, 
name,  and  substitute  any  able  and  fit  person  in  that 
place :  provided  that  the  person  so  chosen  be  first 
presented  to  the  king,  his  heirs  and  successors,  to 
be  approved  and  confirmed  by  them  in  the  office  of 
the  ministry,  enjoining  all  archbishops,  bishops,  and 
other  officers,  quod  permittnnt  prcsfatis  supcrinten- 
dentiy,  ct  ministris,  et  successoribus  suis,  libere  et 
quiete  friii,  gaudere,  uti  et  ewercere  ritus,  et  ccEremonias 
suas  proprias,  et  disci'plinam  ecclesiasticam  propriam 
et  pecidiarem,  non  obstante  quod  non  conveniant  cum 
ritibus  et  cceremoniis  in  regno  nostro  usitatis :  "  That 
"  they  permit  the  foresaid  superintendent  and  minis- 
"  ters,  and  their  successors,  freely  and  quietly  to 
"  hold,  enjoy,  use,  and  exercise  their  own  proper 
"  rites  and  ceremonies,  and  their  proper  and  peculiar 
"  churcli-discij)line,  notwithstanding  that  they  agree 

"  like."    King  Edward's  Jour-  "  narratio  de  instituta  ac  de- 

nal,  24.]  "  mum  dissipata  Belgarum  Ec- 

y  The  letters  are  kept  in  the  "  clesia/'&c]  p.  13,  &c.  [These 

Dutch  church,  and  exemplified  letters  are  printed  in  full  from 

in  Johannes  Utenhovius,  in  his  the  patent  rolls,  4  Edw.  VI.,  in 

narration  of  the  Dutch  Congre-  Burnet,  II.  ii.  288.     Wilkin^;, 

gation,    ["  Simplex    et    fidelis  IV.  64.] 


76 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII, 


A.  D.  1550. "  not   with   the   rites  and   ceremonies  used   in   our 

4  Ed. VI.    i£  1   •         i  11 

"  kingdom. 

Women's        34.  Now  foUowed  the  fatal  tragedy  of  the  duke 

brawls,  c    r<  i  •  1  1  •      i 

men's        of  Somersct ;  and  we  must  recoil  a  little,  to  fetch 
forward  the  cause  thereof^.   Thomas  Seymour,  baron 


z  [Fox,  II.  748.  Burnet, 
II.  no,  203,  and  II.  ii.  5. 
Strype's  filem.  II.  123.  [On 
this  passage  Burnet  remarks, 
though  without  naming  our 
author,  "  It  is  generally  said 
"  that  ail  this  diiFerence  be- 
"  tween  the  brothers  was  begun 
"  by  their  wives,  and  that  the 
"  protector's  lady,  being  offend- 
"  ed  that  the  younger  brother's 
"  wife  had  the  precedence  of 
"  her,  Avhich  she  thought  be- 
'•  longed  to  herself,  did  there- 
"  upon  raise  and  inflame  the 
"  differences.  But  in  all  the 
"  letters  that  I  have  seen  con- 
"  cerning  this  breach,  I  could 
"  never  find  any  such  thing 
"once  mentioned;  nor  is  it 
"  reasonable  to  imagine  that 
"  the  duchess  of  Somerset 
"  should  be  so  foolish  as  to 
"  think  that  she  ought  to  have 
"  the  precedence  of  the  queen 
"  dowager ;  therefore  I  look 
"  upon  this  story  as  a  mere 
"  fiction  ;  though  it  is  probable 
"  enough  there  might,  upon 
'*  some  other  accounts,  have 
"  been  some  animosities  be- 
"  tween  the  two  high-spirited 
"  ladies,  which  might  have 
"  afterwards  been  thought  to 
"  have  occasioned  their  hus- 
"  bands' quarrel."  II.  11 2.  Fox, 
whom  the  other  chroniclers  fol- 
low, says  merely, "  It  happened, 
"  upon  what  occasion  I  know 
"  not,  that  there  fell  a  displea- 


"  sure  betwixt  the  said  queen 
"  and  the  duchess  of  Somerset, 
"  and  thereupon  also,  in  behalf 
"  of  their  Avives,  displeasure 
"  and  grudge  began  between 
"  the  brethren."  II.  748.  That 
Katherine  had  some  very  sharp 
Avords  with  Somerset  Ave  learn 
from  her  letters  to  her  husband, 
in  Haynes'  State  Papers,  61, 
62,  though  the  duke's  hostility 
may  have  arisen  merely  from 
chagrin  at  the  ambition  and 
success  of  his  brother.  It  is 
not  impossible,  hoAvever,  that 
as  the  duke  had  the  year  before 
procured  a  patent  under  the 
great  seal,  by  Avhich  "  he  Avas 
"  Avarranted  to  sit  in  parlia- 
"  ment  on  the  right  hand  of 
"  the  throne,  and  Avas  to  have 
"  all  the  honours  and  privileges 
"  that  at  any  time  any  of  the 
"  uncles  of  the  kings  of  Eng- 
"  land,  Avhether  by  the  father's 
"  or  the  mother's  side,  had  en- 
"  joyed,  Avith  a  non  obstante 
"  to  the  statute  of  preced- 
"  ence,"  (Burnet,  II.  81,)  that 
his  duchess  might  suppose 
that  in  right  of  her  husband 
she  might  be  allowed  to 
take  precedence  of  the  queen 
dowager.  And  this  is  ren- 
dered more  probable  from  the 
confession  of  Wightman,  ser- 
vant to  the  admiral,  Avho,  re- 
lating a  conversation  betAveen 
himself  and  Nicholas  Throck- 
morton,   on    occasion    of    the 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  77 

of  Sudely,  and  lord  admiral,  the  protector's  younger  a.  d.  i.c;5o. 

brother,  had  married  the  lady  Katharine  Parr,  the '. — - 

relict  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth.  A  contest  arose 
betwixt  their  wives  about  place,  the  protectress,  as 
I  may  call  her,  refusing  to  give  it  to  the  king's 
dowager;  yet  was  their  precedency  no  measuring 
cast,  but  clear  in  the  view  of  any  unpartial  eye  ;  nor 
needed  other  herald  to  decide  the  controversy  than 
the  king's  own  injunctions,  wherein,  after  prayer  for 
his  own  royal  person  ^,  ministers  Avere  commanded 
to  pray  for  the  queen-dowager  even  before  the  king's 
sisters,  Mary  and  Elizabeth  ;  the  protector  (under 
whom  his  lady  must  claim  place)  being  placed  last 
in  the  list  of  their  devotions. 

35.  The  women's  discords  derived  themselves  into  Lord  Tho- 
tlieir  husbands'  hearts  ;  whereupon,  not  long  after,  mom-  eke- 
followed   the  death  of  the   lord  Thomas  Seymour,  JI.'^^^'J^'" 
arraigned  for  designing  to  translate  the   crown   to 
himself,  though  having  neither  title  to  pretend  unto 


death  of  queen  Katherine,  has  sension,  however,  between  the 

this  passage  :  "  'I  promise  you,'  two  brothers,  whatever  was  the 

"  said   he  [Throckmorton],  '  if  primary  cause  of  it,  was  care- 

"  my  lord  be    either   wise    or  fully    fostered     by     designing 

"  politic,  he  will  become  a  new  hands  ;  for  Elizabeth,  in  a  let- 

"  manner  of  man,  both  in  heart  ter  to  her  sister,  says,  "  In  late 

"  and    service  ;     for    he    must  "  days    I    heard    my    lord    of 

"  remember  that  if  ever   any  "  Somerset  say,  that  if  his  bro- 

"  grudge  were  borne  towards  "  ther   had    been    suffered    to 

"  him  by  my  lady  of  Somerset,  "  speak  with  him,  he  had  never 

"  it  was,  as  most  men  guess,  "  suffered;  but  the  persuasions 

"  for   the  queen's   cause,  who  "  were  made  to  him  so  great, 

"  now    being    taken    away   by  "  that  he  was  brought  in  belief 

"  death,   it    will    undoubtedly  "  that  he  could  not  live  safely 

"  follow,  unless  the  fault  be  in  "  if  the  admiral  lived;  and  that 

"  himself,   that   she    will  bear  "  made  him   give  his  consent 

"  him   as    good   heart  as   ever  "  to  his  death."     Ellis,  second 

"  she  did  in  her  life.' "  Haynes'  series,  II.  257.] 

State   Papers,   69.     This   dis-  ^  Vide  supra,  p.  605. 


78  The  Church  History  book  vn. 

A.  D.  1550.it,  nor  effectual  interest  to  achieve  the  same  ^.  Let 
'^^^■^^-  Adonijah  *^  and  this  lord's  example  deter  subjects 
from  meddling  with  the  widows  of  their  sovereigns, 
lest  in  the  same  match  they  espouse  their  own 
danger  and  destruction.  This  lord  thus  cut  off,  the 
protector  stood  alone  on  his  own  bottom,  at  which 
his  enemies  daily  endeavoured  to  undermine  [him]. 

A  tripar-        36.  Soou  after,  the  lords  of  the  council  resolved 

tion,  to  accuse  him  of  many  high  offences  ^.     Of  these 

lords,  some  were  lawyers,  as  the  lord  Wriothesley 
lately ;  the  lord  Rich,  then  lord  chancellor ;  sir 
Edward  Montague,  chief  justice,  &c. :  some  mar- 
tialists,  as  sir  Ralph  Sadler,  treasurer  to  the  army: 
and  some  mere  statesmen,  as  William  Paulet,  lord 
treasurer:  and  their  accusations  participated  of  the 
several  conditions  of  the  accusers.  The  lawyers 
charo^e  him  for  brino-ino-  Westminster  Hall  into 
Somerset  House,  keeping  there  a  court  of  request, 
and  therein  determining  titles  of  land,  to  the  appa- 
rent injury  of  the  subject.  Military  men  taxed  him 
for  his  sumptuous  buildings,  having  their  mortar 
tempered  with  the  tears  of  soldiers'  wives  and  chil- 
dren, whose  wages  he  detained  ;  and  for  betraying 
Boulogne  and  other  places  in  France  to  the  enemy. 
Statesmen  chiefly  insisted  on  his  engrossing  all 
power  to  himself;  that  whereas,  by  the  constitution 
of  the  protectorship,  he  was  to  act  nothing  without 
the  advice  of  king  Henry's  executors,  he  solely  trans- 
acted matters  of  the  highest  consequence  without 
their  privity. 

Earl  of  37.  Here  I  must  set  John  Dudley,  earl  of  War- 

Warwick 

b   [20th  March^  1549-     See         ^  [Stow,    597 — 601.     Fox, 
Stow,  596.]  11.748.  Burnet, II. 276. Strype's 

c   1  Kings  ii.  Mem.  II.  i8[.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  79 

wick,  (as  a  transcendant,)  in  a  form  by  himself,  being  a.  d.  1550. 
a  competent  lawyer,  (son  to  a  judge,)  known  soldier,  — — '- — '- 
and  able  statesman,  and  acting  against  the  protector  JJJ^\p™*q,J 
to  all  these  his  capacities.     Indeed  he  was  the  very^"^°^y- 
soul  of  the  accusation,  being  all  in  all,  and  all  in 
every  part  thereof;   and  seeing  the  protector  was 
free-spirited,  open-hearted,  humble,  hard  to  distrust, 
easy  to  forgive ;  the  other  proud,  subtle,  close,  cruel, 
and  revengeful :    it  was    impar  congressus  betwixt 
them,  almost  with  as  much  disadvantage  as  betwixt 
a  naked  and  an  armed  person  ^. 

38.  Hereupon  he  was  imprisoned  at  AVindsor,  inTheprotec- 
a   place   anciently  called   Beauchamp's  Tower  ^,  it  and  impri- 
seems  by  a  sad  prolepsis,  but  never  verified  till  now,  'es^oredr'' 
when    this   viscount    Beauchamp    (by   his    original 
honour)   was  therein    confined,   and  hence   was  he 
removed  to  the  Tower  of  London.  However,  although 
all  this  happened  in  the  worst  juncture  of  time,  viz. 
in  the  disjuncture  of  his  best  friend  (the  lord  Russell, 

^  [These  articles  are  printed  "  and    merciful    dealing   with 

in  Burnet,  II.  ii.  269,  in  Ho-  "  me,    that    it    pleased    your 

linshed,io59,  andinStow,  601,  "goodness    to   bring  my   case 

where  will  be  found  also,  at  full  "  to  a  fine.    Although  the  fine 

length,  Somerset's  acknowledg-  '•  be  to  me  importable,  yet  I 

ment  and  submission,  which  he  "  do  commit  myself  wholly  to 

made  upon  the  23rdof  Decem-  "  his  highness'  and  your  lord- 

ber.     He    was    not,    however,  "  ships'  mercies.     I  pray  only 

released  till  the  6th  of  Febru-  "  the  moderation  of  it."     He 

ary  following,  after  a   second  was   again   committed   to   the 

submission,  which  he  made  on  Tower   on   the    i6th    of   Oct. 

the    2nd    of  that    month.     In  1551,   and  brought  thence   to 

that  paper  he  says^  "  I  am  most  his  trial  in  Westminster  Hall 

"  fearful  and  full  of  heaviness,  on  the  ist  of  December  ;  lord 

"  my  very  good  lords,  to  un-  William     Paulet,    marquis    of 

"  derstand  that  my  last  letters  Winchester  and  lord  high  trea- 

"  were  no  better  accepted  at  surer  of  England,  sitting  that 

"  your     lordships'    hands,    to  day  under  the  cloth  of  estate 

"  whom    I   am    bound    during  as  high  steward  of  England.] 
''  my  life  for  your  most  gentle  ^  Fox,  II.  752. 


80  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

-^•^•155 1 -privy  seal,)  then  away  in  the  west,  yet  by  his  own 

-^ innocence,  his   other  friends'  endeavour,  tlie  king's 

interposing,  and  Divine  Providence,  he  was  acquit- 
ted, and,   though   outed  his  protectorship,  restored 
and  continued  privy  counsellor,  as  in  the  king's  diary 
was  formerly  observed  s. 
Accused  39.    But    after  two    years    and    two  months   his 

the  second  .  />       i  1      i  •         i         •  i 

time.  enemies  began  afresh  to  assault  him,  hoping  that  as 
the  first  stroke  shaked,  the  next  would  fell  him  to 
the  ground  ^.  Indeed  Warwick,  who  had  too  power- 
ful an  influence  upon  all  the  lords,  could  not  erect 
his  intended  fabric  of  sovereignty  except  he  first 
cleared  the  groundwork  from  all  obstructive  rubbish, 
whereof  this  duke  of  Somerset  was  the  principal ;  in 
whose  absence  the  lords  met  at  the  council-table, 
where  it  was  contrived  how  all  things  should  be 
ordered  in  relation  to  his  arraignment. 

Lord  Rich       40.  Ricliard  Rich,  lord  chancellor,  (then  living  in 

his  scr- 

vant's  dan-  Great  St.  Bartholomew's,)  though  outwardly  concur- 
t^a^*  '"'^'  ring  with  the  rest,  began  now  secretly  to  favour  the 
duke  of  Somerset,  and  sent  him  a  letter,  therein  ac- 
quainting him  with  all  passages  at  the  council-board, 
suj^erscribing  the  same  (either  out  of  haste  or  fami- 
liarity) with  no  other  direction  save  "  To  the  Duke ;" 
enjoining  his  servant  (a  raw  attendant,  as  newly 
entered  into  the  family)  safely  to  deliver  it '.     The 

g  [Strype's  Mem.  II.  292,]  Edward  has  made  the  following 
^  [Burnet,  II.  366.  Strype's  entry  in  his  Journal,  at  Dec. 
Mem.  II.  281,  306.]  21 :  "  Richard  lord  Rich,  chan- 
>  This  story  attested  to  me  "  cellor  of  England,  consider- 
by  his  great  grandchild,  the  "  ing  his  sickness,  did  deliver 
earl  of  Warwick.  [If  Fuller's  "  his  seal  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
anecdote  respecting  lord  Rich  "  [William  Paulet,  marquis  of 
be  correct,  it  is  probable  that  "  Winchester,]  the  lord  great 
he  feigned  sickness  as  a  motive  "  master,  [William  lord  St. 
for  delivering  the  seal;  for  king  "John,]   and  the   lord  cham- 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britmn.  81 

man  made  more  haste  than  good  speed;  and  his  a.  0.15,=;  i. 
lord,  wondering  at  his  quick  return,  demanded  of-l_l_ 
him  where  the  duke  was  when  he  delivered  him  the 
letter.  "  In  Charter  House,"  said  his  servant,  "  on 
"  the  same  token  that  he  read  it  at  the  window  and 
"  smiled  thereat."  But  the  lord  Rich  smiled  not  at 
this  relation,  as  sadly  sensible  of  the  mistake  and 
delivery  of  the  letter  to  the  duke  of  Norfolk  '^,  no 
great  friend  of  his,  and  an  utter  enemy  to  the  duke 
of  Somerset. 

41.  Wonder  not  if  this   lord   rose  early  up  the  The  lord 
next  morning,  who  may  be  presumed  not  to  have  signeth  his 
slept  all  night.     He  hieth  to  the  court,  and  having j'tT^^"'"' 
gotten  admittance  into  the  bedchamber  before  the 
king  was   risen  up,   fell    down  on  his  knees,   and 
desired  that  his  old  age  might  be  eased  of  his  bur- 
thensome  office;   pleading  that  there  ought  to  be 
some  preparatory  interval  in  statesmen  betwixt  their 

"  berlain,     [Thomas    Dudley,  "  should  be  done,  but  only  to 

"duke    of    Northumberland,]  "  seal  ordinary  things."  lb.  67. 

"  sent  to  him  for  that  purpose  Goodrich  was  preferred  to  this 

"  during  the  time  of  his  sick-  place  probably  by  the  interest 

"  ness,  and  chiefly  of  the  par-  of  the  duke  of  Northumber- 

"  liament."  p.  63.    Sir  Thomas  land,  and    on   account   of  his 

Hayward  insinuates  the  same  enmity  to  Somerset.     Besides, 

in  his  Life  of  Edward  VI.,  p.  Northumberland  and  Goodrich 

331;  at  which  assertion  Strype  were  both  papists ;  the  former 

is  somewhat  indignant.    Mem.  confessing  as  much  at  his  exe- 

II.  291.  The  king  further  notes  cution,  the  latter  complying  in 

in  his  Journal:   "  22nd  [Dec.  queen  Mary's  reign.     For  his 

"  ^55']-     T^i6  great    seal  of  character,  see  Burnet,  II.  376. 

"England    delivered    to    the  Strype,  however,  speaks  of  him 

"  bishop  of  Ely,  to  be  keeper  more   favourably.      Mem.    II, 

"  thereof  during  the  lord  Rich's  293.] 

"  sickness."  p.  64.  And  again:  ^   [Thomas    Howard.      See 

"Jan.  19,  [1552].    The  bishop  the  letters  between  the  protec- 

"  of  Ely  cw*/o*  «g?7/z  was  made  tor  and  this  lord,  in  Fox,  II. 

"  chancellor,  because  as  custos  749.     He  does  not  appear  to 

"  sigilli  he  could  execute  no-  have  been  any  very  great  friend 

"  thing  in  the  parliament  that  to  the  duke.] 

FULLER,   VOL.  IV.  G 


82  Th€  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1551. temporal  business  and  their  death;  in  order  to  which 
■^ — '■ — ^he  desired  to  retire  into  Essex,  there  to  attend  his 
own  devotions ;  nor  would  he  rise  from  the  ground 
till  the  king  had  granted  his  request.  And  thus 
he  saved  himself  from  being  stripped  by  others,  by 
first  putting  off  his  own  clothes,  who  otherwise  had 
lost  his  chancellor's  place  for  revealing  the  secrets 
of  the  council-board.  Some  days  after,  the  seal  was 
solemnly  fetched  from  him,  and  conferred  on  doctor 
Goodrich,  bishop  of  Ely '. 
The  duke       42.  The  impeachment  of  the  duke  went  on  never- 

of  Somerset 

impeached  tlieless,  aud  two  uets  wero  laid  to  catch  him,  that  if 
Dec^T*'"^  one  brake,  the  other  might  hold.  He  was  indicted 
of  treason  and  felony :  the  former  was  only  to  give 
the  report,  the  latter  to  discharge  the  bullet.  So 
great  a  peer  could  not  be  accused  of  less  than  high 
treason,  that  the  offence  might  appear  proportionable 
to  the  offender.  However,  he  was  acquitted  of 
treason ;  whereat  the  people  in  Westminster  Hall 
gave  such  a  shout,  that  though  the  same  was  inter- 
cepted and  circumscribed  by  the  house,  it  is  reported 
to  be  heard  as  far  as  Long  Acre '". 
Sad  silence.  43.  But  this  souud  was  seconded  with  a  sad 
silence  when  he  was  condemned  for  felony,  by  a 
new-made  statute,  for  plotting  the  death  of  a  privy 
counsellor,  namely,  the  earl  of  Warwick  ".     Here  a 

1  [2[st  Dec.  1551.     Stow's  Norfolk  and  his  son,  others  for 

Chron.  607.]  his   want   of  natural   affection 

I"!  Stow's  Chron.  606.  in  the  proceedings  against  his 

a  [Burnet,  mentioning  the  brother,  observes  further  that 

different    opinions    of    people  some    also    "  blamed    him    for 

upon  the  death  of  the  duke,  "  being   too    apt    to    convert 

how   that   some   looked   upon  "  things  sacred  to  his  own  use, 

his  fall  as  a  retribution  and  a  "  and  because  a  great  part  of 

just  judgment   upon   him  for  *'  his  estate  was  raised  out  of 

devising  the  fall  of  the  duke  of  "  the  spoils  of  many  churches; 


CENT.  XVI. 


()f  Britain. 


strange  oversight  was  committed,  that  he  craved  notA.D.  1551. 
the  benefit  of  the  clergy,  which  could  not  legally  be^ — '■ — '- 
denied  him ;  on  the  granting  whereof  the  ensuing 
punishment  had  certainly  been  remitted ;  and  not 
long  after  he  was  beheaded  on  Tower  Hill,  with  no 
less  praise  for  his  piety  and  patience  than  pity  and 
grief  of  the  beholders  °. 

44.  Posterity  is  much  unsatisfied  in  the  justness  a  quaere 
of  his  suffering,  and  generally  do  believe  that  he  Ht'v!'''**^" 


'*  and  some  late  writers  have 
"■  made  an  inference  upon  this, 
"  upon  his  not  claiming  the 
"^  benefit  of  clergy,  that  he  was 
"  thus  left  of  God  not  to  plead 
"  that  benefit,  since  he  had  so 
"  much  invaded  the  rights  and 
"  services  of  the  church.  But 
"  in  this  they  shewed  their  ig- 
"■  norance  ;  for,  by  the  statute, 
"  that  felon v  of  which  he  was 
"  found  guilty  was  not  to  be 
"  purged  by  clergy."     Ref.  II. 

384.] 

How  great  a  favourite  he 
was  with  the  people  may  be 
seen  from  their  conduct  at  his 
trial  and  execution,  and  the 
unusual  preparations  made  by 
the  lords  of  the  council  to  pre- 
vent the  populace  from  rescuing 
him.  Fox,  II.  753.  Stow,  606. 
On  the  day  of  his  trial,  ist  Dec. 
1 55  I, when  the  verdict  was  given 
against  him  for  the  charge  of 
felony,  "  the  people  in  the  hall 
"  supposed  he  had  been  clearly 
"  quit  when  they  saw  the  axe 
"  of  the  Tower  put  down,  [and] 
"  made  such  a  shriek,  casting 
"  up  of  caps,  &c.,  that  their 
"  cry  was  heard  to  the  Long 
"  Acre  beyond  Charing  Cross, 
"  which  made  the  lords  asto- 


"'  nied.  About  five  of  the 
"  clock  at  night  the  said  duke 
"  landed  at  the  Crane  in  the 
"  Vintry,  and  so  was  had 
"  through  Candlewick  Street 
"  to  the  Tower."  There  he 
lay  until  the  22nd  of  January 
following.  Fox  has  given  an 
account  of  his  execution,  sent 
him  "  by  a  certain  noble  per- 
"  sonage  who  not  only  was 
"  there  present  at  the  deed 
"  doing,  but  also  in  a  manner 
"  next  unto  him  [the  duke] 
"  upon  the  scaifold."  II.  753. 
Stow  was  also  there,  and  has 
given  a  better  account  than 
the  other  of  the  sudden  con- 
sternation which  fell  upon  the 
people  attending  the  duke's 
execution. 

Burnet  has  been  more  fa- 
vourable to  the  duke  than  most 
of  our  historians,  excepting 
Fox,  and  is  inclined  to  think 
"  that  all  this  pretended  con- 
"  spiracy,  upon  which  he  was 
''  condemned,  was  only  a  for- 
"  gery."  II.  383.  The  evi- 
dence for  both  sides  of  the 
question  is  summed  up  in  a 
masterly  way  by  Collier,  Eccl. 
Hist.  II.  31.3— 3 '6.] 

o  [22nd  Jan.  1552.] 

G  2 


84  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  155 1,  himself  was  the  sheep  who  was  here  condemned  for 

5  Ed.  VI. 

the  slaughter.     A  good  author  tells  us  that  "  he  lost 

"  his  life  for  a  small  crime,  and  that  upon  a  nice 
"  point,  subtilely  devised  and  packed  by  his  enemies  p." 
And  yet  that  the  good  king  himself  was  possessed  of 
his  guilt  may  appear  by  his  ensuing  letter  *i,  written 
with  his  own  hand  to  a  dear  servant  of  his,  as  fol- 
loweth : 

"  To  our  well-beloved  servant  Barnaby  Fitzpatrick, 
"  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  our  chamber. 

"  Edward. 
"  Little  hath  been  done  since  you  went  but  the 
"  duke  of  Somerset's  arraignment  for  felonious  trea- 
"  son,  and  the  musters  of  the  new-erected  gen- 
"  darmery.  The  duke,  the  first  of  this  monetli,  Avas 
"  brought  to  Westminster  Hall,  where  sate  as  judge 
"  or  high  steward  my  lord  treasurer'',  twenty-six  lords 
"  of  the  parliament  went  on  his  triall.  Indictments 
"  were  read,  which  were  severall,  some  for  treason, 
"  some  for  trayterous  felony.  The  lawyers  read  how 
"  sir  Thomas  Palmer  had  confessed  that  the  duke 
"  once  minded  and  made  him  privy  to  raise  the 
"  north ;  after  to  call  the  duke  of  Northumberland  ^ 
"  the  marquis  of  Northampton  *,  and  the  earle  of 
"  Pembroke  "  to  a  feast,  and  so  to  have  slain  them. 
"  And  to  doe  this  thing  (as  it  w^as  to  be  thought) 
"  had  levied  men  a  hundred  at  his  house  at  London, 
"  which  was  scanned  to  be  treason,  because  unlaw- 

P  Camd.  Brit,  in  Somerset-  chaster.] 

shire,  [p.  175].  s   [John    Dudley,     earl     of 

^    Transcribed   out   of    the  Warwick.] 

original.  t  [William  Parr.] 

"■  Paulet,  marquis  of  Win-  "  [William  Herbert.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Bi'itnin:  85 

"full  assemblies  for  such  purposes  was  treason  by  a.  d.  1551. 
"  an  act  made  the  last  sessions.    Also  how  the  duke  ^     "    '- 
"  of  Somerset  minded  to  stay   the  horses  of  the 
"  gendarmery,  and  to  raise  London.    Crane  confessed 
"  also  the  murdering  of  the  lords  in  a  banquet.     Sir 
"  Miles    Partrido-e^  also    confessed    the    raisino-   of 

o  o 

"  London ;  Hamman  y  his  man  having  a  watch  at 
"  Greenwich  of  twenty  weaponed  men,  to  resist  if 
"  he  had  been  arrested  ;  and  this  confessed  both 
"  Partridge  and  Palmer.  He  answered,  that  when 
"  he  levied  men  at  his  house  he  meant  no  such 
"  thing,  but  onely  to  defend  himself  The  rest  [he] 
"  very  barely  answered.  After  debating  the  matter 
"  from  nine  of  the  clock  till  three,  the  lords  went 
"  together,  and  there  weighing  that  the  matter 
"  seemed  only  to  touch  their  lives,  although  after- 
"  ward  more  inconvenience  might  have  followed, 
"  and  that  men  might  think  they  did  it  of  malice, 
"  acquitted  him  of  high  treason,  and  condemned  him 
"  of  felony,  which  he  seemed  to  have  confessed. 
"  He,  hearing  the  judgment,  fell  down  on  his  knees, 
"  and  thanked  them  for  his  open  triall.  After,  he 
"  asked  pardon  of  the  duke  of  Northumberland, 
"  the  marquis,  &c.,  whom  he  confessed  he  meant 
"  to  destroy,  although  before  he  swore  vehemently 
"  to  the  contrary.     Thus  fare  you  well. 

"  From  Westminster,  the  20th  of  December,  anno 
"  Domini  1551." 

Hereby  it  plainly  appeareth  that  the  king  was 


X   [A  man  of  infamous  clia-  nal,  60,  61.    Palmer  was  after- 

racter.     See  Strype's  Mem.  II.  wards    executed    for    treason. 

^^5.]  Strype's  Cran.  315.] 

y   [Hammond,  in  the  Jour- 

G  3 


86 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


Mie  duke's 
character. 


A. D. I. «;5 2. possessed  with  a  persuasion  of  his  uncle's  guiltiness; 

whether  or  no  so  in  truth,  God  knoweth,  and  gene- 
rally men  believe  him  abused  herein  ;  and  it  seemeth 
a  wonder  to  me,  that  six  weeks  (from  December  the 
1st  to  January  the  22nd)  interceding  betwixt  the 
duke's  condemnation  and  execution,  no  means  were 
made  during  that  time  to  the  king  for  his  pardon. 
But  it  is  plain  that  his  foes  had  stopped  all  access 
of  his  friends  unto  the  king  ^. 

45.  The  duke  of  Somerset  was  religious  himself, 
a  lover  of  all  such  as  were  so,  and  a  great  promoter 
of  reformation;  valiant,  fortunate,  (witness  his  vic- 
tory in  Musselborough  field,  when  the  Scots  filled 
many  carts  with  emptiness,  and  loaded  them  with 
what  was  lighter  than  vanity  itself — popish  images 
and  other  trinkets,  wherein  they  placed  the  confi- 
dence of  their  conquest,)  he  was  generally  beloved  of 
martial  men ;  yet  no  marvel  if  some  did  grumble 
against  him,  seeing  there  is  no  army,  save  that  of 
the  church  triumphant,  wherein  the  soldiers  at  some 
time  or  other  do  not  complain  against  their  general ; 
nor  is  the  wonder  great  if  he  sometimes  trespassed 


z   [Upon   this  long  interval 
between  the    sentence  of  the 
duke  and  his  execution,  Burnet 
observes,  though  without  giv- 
ing his  authorities,  "  It  seems 
'  there  was  some  treaty  about 
his  pardon ;    for   though   he 
was  condemned  on  the  ist  of 
'  December,  he, was  not  exe- 
'  cuted  till  the  22nd  of  Janu- 
'  ary.     What   made  it   to  be 
'  respited    so    long,    and    yet 
'  executed   at   last,    does    not 
*  appear.   It  is  probable  it  was 
'  from   a  management  of  the 
'  duke   of  Northumberland's, 


"  who,  by  the  delay,  did  seem 
"  to  act  in  his  favour,  that  so 
"  he  might  be  covered  from  the 
"  popular  odium  which  he  saw 
''  his  death  was  like  to  bring 
"  upon  him  ;  and  at  the  same 
"  time,  by  the  means  of  some 
"  who  had  credit  with  the  king, 
"  he  possessed  him  with  so  bad 
"  an  opinion  of  the  duke  of 
"  Somerset,  that  he,  looking  on 
"  him  as  an  implacable  man, 
"  capable  of  black  designs,  re- 
•'  solved  to  let  the  sentence  be 
"  executed  upon  him."  III. 40 1. 
See  Fox,  II.  669.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  87 

in  matters  of  state,  seeing  the  most  conscientious  a.  d.  j^.s^. 

6  Ed.  VI. 

politician  will  now  and  then  borrow  a  point  of  law 

(not  to  say  take  it  for  their  due)  even  with  an  intent 
never  to  pay  it.  He  was  better  to  perform  than 
plot,  do  than  design.  In  a  word,  his  self-hurting 
innocence  declined  into  guiltiness,  whose  soul  was 
so  far  from  being  open  to  causeless  suspicions,  that 
it  was  shut  against  just  jealousies  of  danger  ^. 

46.  He  built  Somerset  House,  where  many  like  His  great 
the  workmanship  better  than  either  the  foundation 

or  materials  thereof;  for  the  houses  of  three  bishops, 
(Llandaff,  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  and  Worcester,) 
with  the  church  of  St.  Mary-le-Strand,  were  plucked 
down  to  make  room  for  it  ^.  The  stones  and  timber 
were  fetched  from  the  hospital  of  St.  John  s.  This 
Somerset  House  is  so  tenacious  of  his  name,  that  it 
would  not  change  a  duchy  for  a  kingdom,  when 
solemnly  proclaimed  by  king  James  Denmark  House, 
from  the  king  of  Denmark's  lodging  therein,  and  his 
sister  queen  Anne  her  repairing  thereof.  Surely  it 
argueth  that  this  duke  was  well  beloved,  because 
his  name  made  such  an  indelible  impression  on  this 
his  house,  whereof  he  was  not  full  five  years  peace- 
ably possessed. 

47.  We  lately  made  mention  of  Barnaby  Fitz- ^^^  king's 

*'  instructions 

patrick,  to  whom  the  king  directed  his  letter,  as  who  to  Fitzpa- 

trick  for 
his  beha- 

a  [Burnet,  II.  276,278.]  "  John  of  Jerusalem,  neere  unto  p 

^   ["  Also  the  parish  church  "  Smithfield,  most  beautifully 

"  at  the  Strand  without  Temple  "  new  builded,  and  late  finished 

"  Barre  was  pulled  downe,  with  "by    the    lord    prior,    named 

"  Strcnd    Inne,    and    Strond  "  Docwray,    was    undermined 

"  Bridge,  in  place  whereof  to  "  and  overthrowne  with  gun- 

"  build  the  protector's  house."  "  powder,  the    stone    whereof 

Stow,  p.595.  "About  the  same  "  was  applied  in  the  building 

"  time  the   steeple    and    most  "  of  the  lord  protector's  house 

"part    of  the    church   of   St.  "  at  the  Strond."  lb.  p.  596.] 

G  4 


88  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1552.  was  bred  and  brought  up  with  him  from  his  infancy, 

'■ — '-  though  somewhat  the  older.  He  was  prince  Edward's 

proxy  for  correction,  though  we  may  presume  seldom 
suffering  in  that  kind,  such  the  prince's  general  inno- 
cence and  ingenuity  to  learn  his  book  ;  yet  when 
such  execution  was  done,  as  Fitzpatrick  was  beaten 
for  the  prince,  the  prince  was  beaten  in  Fitzpatrick, 
so  great  an  affection  did  he  bare  to  his  servant. 
Towards  the  end  of  his  reign  he  maintained  him  in 
the  court  of  France,  both  to  learn  fashions  there, 
and  send  intelligence  thence  ;  and  it  will  not 
be  amiss  to  insert  the  king's  private  instructions 
unto  him  how  he  should  behave  himself  in  the 
French  court,  partly  for  the  rarity,  partly  for  the 
certainty  thereof,  having  it  transcribed  out  of  the 
original  of  the  king's  own  hand,  as  followeth : 

i.  "  First,  he  shall  goe  in  the  lord  admiral's  com- 
"  pany,  and  at  the  same  lord's  departing  he  shall 
"  have  a  letter  to  the  French  king,  which  the  lord 
"  admirall  shall  deliver,  and  present  him  to  the 
"  French  king ;  and  if  it  shall  chance  that  the 
"  French  king  will  give  him  any  pension,  entertain- 
"  ment,  or  reward  at  his  being  there  for  the  time 
"  he  tarrieth  there,  he  shall  receive  it,  and  thank  his 
"  majesty  for  it,  and  shall  serve  when  he  shall  be 
"  appointed.  Neverthelesse,  when  he  is  out  of  the 
"  court  he  shall  be  most  conversant  with  Mr.  Pick- 
"  ering  ^. 

ii.  "  And  at  his  setting  forth  shall  carry  with  him 
"  four  servants ;  and  if  the  wages  amount  to  any 
"  great  summe  (more   than  I  give  him)  that  the 


c  [Ambassador  at  the  French     and   supposed  suitor  to  queen 
court]  ;    afterwards   knighted,     Elizabeth. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  89 

"  French  kinsf  o-iveth  him,  to  live  there  after  that  a.  d.  15.:; 2. 

,  .  .  PI  6  Ed.  VI. 

"  proportion,  advertisnig  me  or  the  same.  

iii.  "  Also  all  this  winter  he  shall  study  the 
"  tongue,  and  see  the  manner  of  the  court,  and 
"  advertise  me  of  the  occurrences  he  shall  hear ; 
*'  and  if  he  be  desirous  to  see  any  place  notable  or 
"  town,  he  may  goe  thither,  asking  leave  of  the 
"  king ;  and  shall  behave  himself  honestly,  more 
"  following  the  company  of  gentlemen  than  pressing 
"  into  the  company  of  the  ladies  there ;  and  his 
"  chief  pastime  shall  be  hunting  and  riding. 

iv,  "  Also  his  apparell,  he  shall  wear  it  so  fine  as 
"  shall  be  comely,  and  not  much  superfluous ;  and 
"  the  next  sommer,  when  either  the  king  goeth  or 
"  sendeth  any  man  of  name  into  the  warres  to  be 
"  his  lieutenant,  or  to  lead  an  army,  he  shall  desire 
"  to  goe  thither ;  and  either  himself  or  else  shall 
"  will  Mr.  Pickering,  to  declare  to  the  French  king 
"  how  he  thinketh  not  himself  to  have  fully  satisfied 
"  nor  recompensed  neither  his  majesties  good  enter- 
"  tainment  nor  mine  expectation  who  had  sent  him 
"  over,  if  he  should  return,  having  so  delicately  and 
"  idlely  almost  spent  the  time,  without  he  did  at 
"  this  time  of  service  be  desirous  to  goe  himself  into 
"  the  warres,  by  the  which  thing  he  might  at  this 
"  time  doe  his  majesty  service,  and  also  learn  to  doe 
"  me  service  hereafter ;  yea,  and  his  majesty  to  if 
"  the  case  so  required.  And  therefore,  seeing  this 
"  nobleman  shall  now  goe,  that  his  request  is  to 
"  have  leave  to  goe  with  him. 

V.  "  Having  said  this  to  the  French  king,  he  shall 
"  depart  into  the  warres,  waiting  on  this  nobleman 
"  that  shall  be  sent,  and  there  he  shall  mark  the 
"  divers  fortifications  of  places,  and  advantages  that 


90  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.  D.  1552. "  the  enemy  may  take,  and  the  orderinsr  and  conduct 

6  Ed.  VI.  J  J  ^  n 

"  of  the  armies ;  as  also  the  fashion  of  the  skirmishes, 

"  battles,  and  assaults,  and  the  plats  of  the  chief 
"  towns  where  any  enterprises  of  weight  have  been 
"  done,  he  shall  cause  to  be  set  out  in  black  and 
"  white,  or  otherwise,  as  he  may  and  shall  send 
"  them  hither  to  me,  with  advertisement  of  such 
"  things  as  have  passed. 

vi.  "  Furthermore,  he  shall  at  all  times  when  he 
"  taketli  money  advertise  me  of  it,  and  I  shall  send 
"  him.  And  so  the  next  year  being  well  spent, 
"  upon  further  advertisement,  and  taking  leave  of 
"  the  French  king,  he  shall  return. 

vii.  "  And  if  there  arise  or  grow  any  doubt  in  any 
"  matter  hereafter,  in  the  which  he  shall  need 
"  advise,  he  shall  advertise  by  the  post,  and  shall 
"  have  answer  thereof." 

This  Barnaby  Fitzpatrick,  after  his  return  out  of 
France,  was  created  by  the  king  baron  of  Upper 
Ossery  in  Ireland  '^,  and  died  a  most  excellent  Pro- 
testant (as  hereafter  we  shall  shew)  in  the  reign  of 
queen  Elizabeth, 
liittie  48.  On  the  fifteenth  of  April  the  parliament  ended 

work  in      whicli  had  sat  three  months  at  Westminster,  though 
nipn^'^'^'  therein  nothing  of  church  matters  determined,  save 
a  penalty  imposed  on  such  who  should  strike  or  draw 
weapon  in  church  or  churchyard  %  with  the  abolish- 


^  [Queen  Elizabeth,  says  "  and  bringing  in  horses  and 
Burnet,  II.  462.  See  also  a  "  mules  into  the  same ;  where- 
brief  account  of  him  in  Strype,  "  by  may  be  gathered  what  in- 
Mem.  II.  287.]  "  decencies    and    profanations 

e   [On  Feb.  20th,  this  year,  "  were      now      practised      in 

a     proclamation    was     issued,  ''  churches."  Strype'sMem.  II. 

"  prohibiting  frays  and   fight-  299.] 
"  ings   in   cathedral    churches, 


ment. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  91 

ino'  of  the  general  holv-days  of  St.  Mary  IMafi^clalcn  a.d.  1552. 

^  ^  "J  J  >->  6Kd.  VI. 

and  St.  George ;  yet  so  that  it  slioiikl  be  lawful  for 

the  latter  to  be  solemnly  celebrated  by  the  knights 
of  the  right  honourable  order  of  the  garter;  the 
orders  of  which  order  were  about  this  time  reformed 
and  purged  from  some  ancient  superstitions  *'. 

49.  Six   dolphins  were  taken  in  the   Thames  ^,  An  iii  pre- 

^  sage. 

three  near  Queenborough,  and  three  above  Green-  [Aug.  8.] 
wich,  where  the  Thames  is  scarce  tainted  with 
brackishness ;  insomuch  that  many  grave  men  dis- 
pensed with  their  wisdom,  and  beheld  them  with 
wonder,  as  not  seen  before  on  our  shores :  a  fish 
much  loving  man  and  music,  swifter  than  all  other 
fishes,  and  birds  too ;  yea,  than  the  swallow  itself,  if 
Pliny  say  true  ^  ;  though  all  their  celerity  besteaded 
them  not  here  to  escape  the  nets  of  the  fishermen. 
Their  coming  up  so  far  was  beheld  by  mariners  as  a 
presage  of  foul  weather  at  sea,  but  by  statesmen  as 
a  prodigious  omen  of  some  tempestuous  mutations 
in  our  land ;  and  particularly  they  suspected  the 
king's  death,  though  for  the  present  he  was  very 
pleasant  and  merry  in  his  progress  about  the  coun- 
try, as  by  his  ensuing  letter  to  his  former  favourite 
(written  in  the  next  August)  doth  appear :  Aug.  22. 

"  Edward. 
"  The  cause  why  we  have  not  hitherto  written 
"  unto  you  have  partly  been  the  lack  of  a  convenient 
"  messenger,  partly  because  we  meant  to  have  some 
"  thing  worthy  writing  ere  we  would  write  any 
"  thing.  And  therefore,  being  now  almost  in  the 
"  midst  of  our  journey  which  we  have  undertaken 
"  this  sommer,  we  have  thought  good  to  advertise ; 

f  [Burnet,  II.  422.]  Stow's  Chron.  60S.] 

g  Godwin's    Annals,    [344-         **  Nat.  Hist.  ix.  8. 


92  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.  D.ifsj. "  now  since  our  last  letters,  dated  at  Greenwich,  we 

6  Ed.  VI.  ^  n     r.  1 

■ "  departed  from  thence  towards  a  thing  farre  con- 

"  trary  to  that  wherein,  as  we  perceive  by  your 
"  diligent  advertisement,  you  and  all  the  countrey, 
"  you  are  in,  are  occupied  ;  for  whereas  you  all  have 
"  been  occupied  in  killing  of  your  enemies,  in  long 
"  marchings,  in  painfull  journeys,  in  extreme  heat, 
"  in  sore  skirmishings,  and  divers  assaults ;  we  have 
"  been  occupied  in  killing  of  wilde  beasts,  in  plea- 
"  sant  journeys,  in  good  fare,  in  viewing  of  faire 
"  countreys,  and  rather  have  sought  how  to  fortifie 
"  our  own  than  to  spoil  another  man's.  And  being 
"  thus  determined,  came  to  Guilford,  from  thence  to 
"  Petworth,  and  so  to  Condray,  a  goodly  house  of 
"  sir  Anthony  Browne's,  where  we  were  marvellously, 
"  yea  rather  excessively  banquetted.  From  thence 
"  we  went  to  Halvenaker,  a  pretty  house  besides 
"  Chichester.  From  thence  we  went  to  Warblington, 
"  a  faire  house  of  sir  Richard  Cotton's ;  and  so  to 
"  Waltham,  a  faire  great  old  house,  in  times  past 
"  the  bishop  of  Winchester's,  and  now  my  lord 
"  treasurer's  house.  In  all  these  places  we  had  both 
"  good  hunting  and  good  cheer.  From  thence  we 
"  went  to  Portsmouth  town,  and  there  viewed  not 
"  onely  the  town  itselfe  and  the  haven,  but  also 
"  divers  bulwarks,  as  Chatertons,  Waselford,  with 
"  other ;  in  viewing  of  which  we  finde  the  bulwarks 
"  chargeable,  massey,  well  rampared,  but  ill  fash- 
"  ioned,  ill  flanked,  and  set  in  unmeet  places ;  the 
"  town  weak  in  comparison  of  that  it  ought  to  be, 
"  too  huge  great,  for  within  the  walls  are  faire  and 
"  large  closes,  and  much  vacant  room ;  the  haven 
"  notable  great,  and  standing  by  nature  easie  to  be 
"  fortified  ;  and  for  the  more  strength  thereof  we 


CENT.  XVI.  (yf  Britain.  93 

"  have  devised  two  strong  castles  on  either  side  ofA.D.i.ss^. 

"  the  haven,  at  the  mouth  thereof ;  for  at  the  mouth  -^—^ — '- 

"  the  haven  is  not  past  ten  score  over,  but  in  the 

"  middle  almost  a  mile  over,  and  in  length  for  a 

"  mile  and  a  half  able  to  beare  the  greatest  ship  in 

'*  Christendome.   From  thence  we  went  to  Tichfield, 

"  the  earl  of  SouthamjDton's  house  ^  and  so  to  South- 

"  ampton  town.     The  citizens  had  bestowed  for  our 

"  coming  great  cost  in  painting,  repairing,  and  ram- 

"  pairing  of  their  walls.     The  town  is  handsome, 

"  and,  for  the  bignesse  of  it,  as  fair  houses  as  be 

"  at  London.     The  citizens  made  great  cheer,  and 

"  many  of  them  kept  costly  tables.     From  Soutli- 

"  ampton  we  came  to  Bewly,  a  little  village  in  the 

"  middle   of  the   New  Forrest ;  and   so   to   Christ- 

•'  church,  another  little  town  in  the  same  Forrest, 

"  where  we  now  be.     And  having  advertised  you  of 

"  all  this,  we  thinks  it  not  good  to  trouble  you  any 

"  farther  with  news  of  this  countrey,  but  onely  that 

"  at  this  time  the  most  part  of  England  (thanks  be 

"  to  God)  is  clear   of  any  dangerous   or  infectious 

"  sicknesse.     We  have  received  all  your  letters,  of 

"  the   twenty-sixth  of  May,  of  the  nineteenth  of 

"  June,  and  the  first  of  August.     Thus  fare  you 

"  well. 

"  From  Christchurch,  the  22  of  Auaust." 


o" 


But,  leaving  the  king  in  his  progress,  we  come  to  a  three- 
fold divi- 
sion of 

i  [Henry  Wriothesley,  the  duke  of  Somerset,  died  30th  '^  °^^' 
young  earl  of  Southampton.  July,  in  1550,  as  some  think 
His  father,  Thomas  Wriothes-  from  disappointment.  See  Bur- 
ley,  who  at  the  beginning  of  net,  II.  9,  33,  289.  Strype's 
this  reign  had  been  lord  chan-  Mem.  II.  275.  The  young  earl 
cellor,  and  lost  his  place  from  was  the  king's  godson  and  ward, 
the    powerful    enmity    of  the  Strype,  ib.] 


94  The  Church  History  of  Britain.        book  vii. 

A.D.  1552.  behold  the  bishoiis  in  their  visitations,  and  find  them 
6Ed.VI.    -.   .,    ,  .  -     ^ 
— -  divided  into  three  sorts : 

i.  Zealous  Protestants ;  as  archbishop  Cranmer, 
bishoji  Ridley,  Hooper,  Farrer. 

ii.  Zealous  papists ;  as  Gardiner,  Tonstall,  Bonner: 
which  three  alone  were  deprived  of  their  bishoprics, 
and  confined. 

iii.  Papists  in  heart,  but  outwardly  conforming  to 
the  king's  laws ;  as  Heath,  archbishop  of  York,  and 
many  other  bishops. 

Here  it  is  worthy  our  inquiry  why  this  latter  sort, 
which  so  complied  under  king  Edward  the  Sixth, 
should  be  so  stubborn  and  obstinate  under  queen 
Elizabeth  ;  whereof  I  can  give  but  this  reason 
assigned  :  that,  growing  older  and  nearer  their 
graves,  they  groAv  more  conscientious  and  faithful 
to  their  own  (though  erroneous)  principles  ;  it  being 
in  vain  to  dissemble  now  death  did  approach,  though 
their  younger  years  had  been  guilty  of  such  preva- 
rications '^. 

^  [The  far  more  probable  and  comply  in  1548  who  would  ob- 

just  reason  is  to  be  found  in  ject    to    compliance    in    1552. 

the  fact  that  the  principles  of  The  oath  of  supremacy  could 

the  Reformation  became  more  hardly    have    constituted    the 

developed  in  the  reign  of  Eli-  offence    in    Elizabeth's    reign, 

zabeth,  and  the  foreign  reform-  and  no  articles  of  religion  were 

ers  exercised  a  greater  influence  for  some  years  enforced.] 
than  at  the  iirst.     IMany  would 


SECT.   II. 

DIGNISSIMO  VIRO 

CAROLO     CHENEY, 

DE  COMITATU  BUCK.  ARMIGERO,  MECCENATI 
SUO  MUNIFICENTISSIMO  ». 

Ethelstanus,  Saxonuni  monarclia,  decreto  sanxivit,  si  massere 
ascenderet  ^,  ut  ter  Magnum  mare  tranfretaret  per  pro- 
prium  negotium  suum,  fuit  deinde  Taini  dignus  rectitu- 
dine.  hi  qua  lege  enucleanda,  mihi  aliquantillmn  immo- 
randum;  quum  licet  tibi,  ut  alia  omnia,  expedita,  aliis 
forsitan  aliquid  nodi  ei  subesse  videatur. 

1.  Massere]  Mercatorem  designari  in  confesso  est. 

2.  Magnum    mare]     Mediterraneum    intenditur,   quo 

nomine  Sacrts  ScripturcB  sepius  innotescit  ^. 

a  [Arms.    Checquy   or   and  Wm,  Fleetwood,  of  jMissenden 

azure,  a  fess  gules,   fretty  er-  Magna,   knight.     The  lady  to 

mine.       See    the    Visitations,  whom    Fuller    refers    at    the 

preserved  in  the  Harleian  Col-  close    of    the    dedication    was 

lection   of  MSS.,    Nos.    1533  Jane,    daughter    of   the   truly 

and    5181.      This    gentleman  noble  William  marquis  of  New- 

was  the  third  son   of  Francis  castle.] 

Cheney,    of    Chesham     Bays,  ^  Spelmanni  Concilia,  I.  406. 

esq.,  high  sheriff  of  the  county  c  Num.  xxxiv.  6.  Josh.  i.  4, 

of  Bucks.     His  mother's  name  and  xv.  12. 
was  Anne,  a   daughter  of  sir 


96 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   VII. 


3.  Proprium  negotium]  Qua  clausula  excluditur  servile 

geitus,  {f adores  dicimus,)   qui  non  sui  Juris,  sed 
Dominis  rationem  reddituri. 

4.  Taini]  InteUlghmis  melioris  notcB  generosum. 

5.  Dignus  rectitucUne.]  Olet  hoc  swculi  harhariem.  Sed 

Ms  verbis  voluit  Bex,  ut  censeatur  Iso-Tainus,  atque 
eundem  honoris  gradum  sortiatur. 

Quod  si,  vir  clarissime,  illi  seculo  tanta  contigisset  felicitas,  ut 
tu  tunc  temporis  vixisses,  quihus  titulis  te  decorandum  Bex 
ille  censuisset  ?  qui,  orto  tiio  nohilis,  mare  parvum,  medium, 
magnum,  omnia,  (multis  aquarum  terrarmnque  montihus 
superatis,)  transivisti ;  idque  non  turpis  lucri  causa  ut 
navem  mercibus,  sed  scientice  ergo,  ut  mentem  dotibus  in- 
structam  reportares. 

Te  igitur  in  ipsissimo  libri  mei  wnbilico  {quantum  paginas 
scriptas,  nondum  impressas,  cestimare  potui)  collocandum 
curavi,  eo  consilio,  quo  provida  natura  soli  inter  planetas 
mediu/m  locum  assignavit,  ut  ex  cequo,  utrinque  totum  opus 
nomine  tuo  illustraretur. 

Deus  te  tuamque  conjugem  non  magis  natalium  splendore, 
quam  propriis  virtutibus  speciabilem  eousque  profegat,  dum 
in  dubium  venerit  longiorve  an  beatior  vestra  vita  sit 
reputanda. 


A.D.  mi; 

6  Ed.  VI 


ATELY  information  was  given  to  the 
king's  council,  that  much  costly  fur- 
niture which  was  embezzled  might 
very  seasonably  (such  the  king's  pre- 
sent occasions)  and  profitably  be  reco- 
vered ;  for  private  men's  halls  were  hung  with  altar- 
cloths,  their  tables  and  beds  covered  with  copes 
instead  of  carpets  and  coverlets.  Many  drank  at 
their  daily  meals  in  chalices  ;  and  no  wonder  if,  in 
proportion,  it  came  to  the  share  of  their  horses  to 
be  watered  in  rich  coffins  of  marble.  And,  as  if 
first  laying  of  hands  upon  them  were  sufficient  title 


CENT.  XVI, 


of  Britain. 


97 


unto  them,  seizing  on  them  was  generally  the  price 
they  had  paid  for  them.  Now,  although  four  years 
were  elapsed  since  the  destruction  of  colleges  and 
chantries,  and  much  of  the  best  church  ornaments 
was  transported  beyond  the  seas,  yet  the  privy 
council  thought  this  very  gleaning  in  the  stubble 
would  richly  be  worth  the  while,  and  that  on  strict 
inquisition  they  should  retrieve  much  plate  in  specie, 
and  more  money  for  moderate  fines  of  offenders 
herein.  Besides,  whereas  parish  churches  had  still 
many  rich  ornaments  left  in  the  custody  of  their 
wardens,  they  resolved  to  convert  what  was  super- 
fluous or  superstitious  to  the  king's  use ;  to  which 
purpose  commissions  were  issued  out  to  some  select 
persons  in  every  county,  according  to  the  tenor 
following  ^ : 


A.D.  i«;s2. 
6  Ed.  VI. 


^  The  original,  under  the 
king's  hand,  was  lent  me  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Tresham,  late  of 
Geddington  in  Northampton- 
shire. [Notwithstanding  the 
great  alienation  of  church  lands, 
and  the  stopping  of  part  of  the 
revenues  of  several  bishoprics, 
together  with  the  first-fruits, 
which  must  have  amounted  to 
a  considerable  sum  on  account 
of  the  many  removals  in  this 
reign,  the  king's  debts  conti- 
nued as  oppressive  as  ever.  In 
1551  sir  Thomas  Gresham  was 
sent  over  to  Antwerp  to  settle 
the  king's  debts,  and  to  take 
up  money  there  for  the  pay- 
ment of  them.  See  Strype's 
Mem.  II.  333,  344.  To  liqui- 
date this  money  and  pay  his 
debts,  which  now  amounted  to 
300,000/.,  and  to  raise  a  fund 
of  50,000/.  for  contingencies, 
the   king   devised  this  course, 

FULLER,   VOL.  IV. 


among  others  :  i .  To  gather 
and  coin  the  church  plate ;  for 
which  purpose  this  commission 
was  issued  to  several  persons 
of  eminence  in  the  different 
counties,  empowering  them  to 
take  away  from  the  churches 
and  convert  to  the  king's  use 
all  such  plate  as  was  more 
than  barely  necessary  for  cele- 
brating the  communion.  At 
this  time  also,  and  for  the  same 
purpose,  the  king  resolved  to 
sell  the  bell-metal  and  the 
lands  of  certain  chantries,  col- 
leges, and  houses.  See  Strype's 
Mem.  II.  345.  And  this  was 
the  reason  why  the  promises 
under  which  this  bill  passed 
were  never  made  good ;  for  the 
preamble  of  the  bill  set  forth, 
"  that  since  the  converting 
"  these  [the  chantry  lands]  to 
"  godly  uses,  such  as  the  en- 
"  dowing  of  schools,  provisions 


98  The  Church  History  hook  vii. 

A.D.JSf,2.i(  Jfistructions  qiven  Ini  the  Kino's  MajesUi   to   his 

6  Fd  VI  J  >y  o  •J       %/ 

"  right  trusty  and  well-beloved  Cousin  and  Coiin- 

"  sellm'  the  Marquis  of  Northampton  ^,  and  to  the 
"  rest  of  his  Highness'  Commissioners  appointed  for 
"  the  Survey  of  Church  Goods  ivithin  his  Majesty's 
"  County  of  Northampton  ^ 

"  Edward. 
"  First,  upon  the  receipt  of  the  same  commission 
"  by  any  one  of  the  same  commissioners,  he  that  so 
"  shall  first  receive  the  commission  shall  forthwith, 
"  with  all  convenient  speed,  give  knowledge  to  the 
"  rest  named  in  the  same  commission,  and  with 
"  them  shall  agree  to  meet  and  assemble  with  that 
"  sjDeed  they  can  for  the  execution  of  the  same 
"  commission  and  these  instructions.  And  if  any  of 
"  the  said  commissioners  shall  be  dead,  sick,  or 
"  otherwise  be  so  absent  out  of  the  country  for  the 
"  service  of  the  king,  that  he  cannot  with  speed 
"  attend  the  same  in  that  case,  the  rest  of  the 
"  same  commissioners,  so  that  they  be  to  the  number 


*'  for  the  poor,  and   the  aug-  "  his    royal    estate,    and    look 

"  mentiug    of    places    in     the  "  after  his  treasure,  as  knowing 

"  universities,    could     not    be  "  it  the  very  nerves  and  mar- 

"  done    by    parliament,     they  "  row  of  the  flourishing   con- 

"  therefore     committed    it    to  "  dition  of  akingdom."  Ib.347. 

"  the  care  of  the  king."     And  See    also    the   account    of   the 

they  proceed  to  state  that  they  selling  of  rectories,  in  Strype, 

put  him  in  possession  of  these  ib.  362.] 

lands  and  revenues,  "  and  ap-  e  [William  Parr,  brother  to 
"  point  these  to  be  converted  queen  Katharine,  and  a  great 
"  to  the  maintenance  of  gram-  favourite  with  Edward  VI. 
"  mar  schools  or  preachers,  and  Strype's  Mem.  II.  273.] 
"  for  the  increase  of  vicarages."  ^  [This  commission  was  re- 
See  Burnet,  II.  95.  "  Tlius"  solved  upon  21st  April,  1552. 
(to  use  honest  Strype's  words)  See  king  Edward's  Journal, 
"  did  this  young  prince  mind  74.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  99 

"  appointed    by  the    commission,    shall    not   make  a.  0.1552. 
"  any  delay  from  the  proceeding  in  the  same  com-  _    .  '. — 1- 
"  mission,   but    shall   forthwith    allot   their  sittings, 
"  assemblies,  and  meetings  for  the  same  commission, 
"  as  in  like  cases  hath  been  or  shall  be  meet  to  be 
*'  used. 

"  Item,  For  their  better  and  more  certain  pro- 
"  ceeding,  the  said  commissioners  shall,  in  such 
"  cases  where  none  of  the  commissioners  be  custos 
"  rotulorum  of  that  county,  ne  hath  been  since  the 
*'  beginning  of  our  reign,  command  the  said  custos 
"  rotulorum,  or  their  deputy,  or  the  clerk  of  the 
"  peace  of  those  parts,  to  bring  or  send  unto  them 
"  such  books,  registers,  and  inventories,  as  hath 
"  heretofore  anywise  come  to  their  hands,  by  inden- 
"  ture,  touching  the  sums,  numbers,  and  values  of 
"  any  goods,  plate,  jewels,  vestments  and  bells,  or 
"  ornaments  of  any  churches,  chapels,  and  such-like. 
"  And  likewise  the  said  commissioners  shall  send  to 
*'  the  bishops  of  every  diocese  wherein  the  said 
"  county  is  situate,  or  to  their  chancellors,  commis- 
"  saries,  or  other  ecclesiastical  officers,  in  whose 
"  hands  or  custody  the  like  of  the  aforesaid  inven- 
"  tories  and  registers  have  command  of  them,  and 
*'  every  of  them,  they  shall  receive  and  take  the 
"  said  books,  registers,  and  inventories.  And  that 
"  done,  the  said  commissioners  shall  compare  both 
"  the  same  inventories ;  that  is  to  say,  as  well  such 
"  as  they  shall  receive  and  take  of  the  custos  rotu- 
"  lorum,  or  their  deputy,  or  the  clerk  of  the  peace, 
"  as  of  the  bishojis  or  other  under-officers,  and 
"  according  to  the  best,  richest,  and  greatest  inven- 
"  tories  of  the  said  commissioners  shall  proceed  to 
"  make  their  survey  and  inquiry ;  and  by  the  same 

H  2 


100  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  iss2.«  make  the  searches  of  the  defaults  and  wants  that 

6  Ed.  V  I. 

"  shall  be  found.      And  generally  the   same  com- 

"  missioners  shall,  pot  only  by  the  view  of  the  said 
"  registers  and  inventories,  but  also  by  any  other 
"  means  they  can  better  devise,  proceed  to  the  due 
"  search  and  inquisition  of  the  wants  and  defaults 
"  of  any  part  of  the  said  goods,  plate,  jewels,  vest- 
"  ments,  bells,  or  ornaments. 

"  Item,  For  the  more  speedy  obtaining  of  the  said 
"  registers  and  inventories,  the  said  commissioners 
"  shall  receive  special  letters  of  commandment  from 
"  our  privy  council  for  the  delivery  thereof,  which 
"  letters  the  said  commissioners  shall  deliver  as  they 
"  shall  see  occasion. 

"  Item,  The  said  commissioners  shall,  upon  their 
"  view  and  survey  taken,  cause  due  inventories  to 
"  be  made,  by  bills  or  books  indented,  of  all  manner 
"  of  goods,  plate,  jewels,  bells,  and  ornaments  as  yet 
"  remaining,  or  anywise  forthcoming  and  belonging 
"  to  any  churches,  chapels,  fraternities,  or  gilds ; 
"  and  the  one  part  of  the  same  inventories  to  send 
"  and  return  to  our  privy  council,  and  the  other  to 
"  deliver  to  them  in  whose  hands  the  said  goods, 
"  plate,  jewels,  bells,  and  ornaments  shall  remain  to 
"  be  kept  preserved.  And  they  shall  also  give  good 
"  charge  and  order  that  the  same  goods  and  every 
"  part  thereof  be  at  all  times  forthcoming  to  be 
"  answered,  leaving  nevertheless  in  every  parish 
"  church  or  chapel  of  common  resort  one,  two,  or 
"  more  chalices  or  cups,  according  to  the  multitude 
"  of  the  people  in  every  such  church  or  chapel,  and 
"  also  such  other  ornaments  as  by  their  discretion 
*'  shall  seem  requisite  for  the  divine  service  in  every 
"  such  place  for  the  time. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  101 

"And  because    we    be    informed    that    in  many  A- D.  1552. 

•'    6  Ed.  VI. 

"  i^laces  great  quantities  of  the  said  plate,  jewels, 

"  bells,  and  ornaments  be  embezzled  by  certain 
"  private  men,  contrary  to  our  express  command- 
"  ments  in  that  behalf;  the  said  commissioners  shall 
"  substantially  and  justly  inquire  and  attain  the 
"  knoAvledge  thereof,  by  whose  default  the  same  is 
"  and  hath  been,  and  in  whose  hands  any  part  of 
"  the  same  is  come.  And  in  that  point  the  said 
*'  commissioners  shall  have  good  regard  that  they 
*'  attain  to  certain  names  and  dwelling-places  of 
"  every  person  and  persons  that  hath  sold,  alienated, 
"  embezzled,  taken  or  carried  away,  and  of  such 
"  also  as  have  counselled,  advised,  and  commanded 
"  any  part  of  the  said  goods,  plate,  jewels,  bells, 
"  vestments,  and  ornaments  to  be  taken  or  carried 
"  away,  or  otherwise  embezzled.  And  these  things 
*'  they  shall,  as  certainly  and  duly  as  they  can,  cause 
"  to  be  searched  and  understand. 

"  Upon  a  full  search  and  inquiry  whereof,  the 
"  said  commissioners,  four  or  three  of  them,  shall 
"  cause  to  be  called  before  them,  also  the  persons  by 
"  whom  any  of  the  said  goods,  plate,  jewels,  bells, 
"  ornaments,  or  any  other  the  premises,  have  been 
"  alienated,  embezzled,  or  taken  away ;  or  by  whose 
'*  means  or  procurement  the  same  or  any  part 
"  thereof  hath  been  attempted ;  or  to  whose  hands 
"  or  use  any  of  the  same  or  any  profit  of  the  same 
"  hath  grown ;  and  by  such  means  as  to  their  dis- 
"  cretions  shall  seem  best,  cause  them  to  bring  into 
*'  their  the  said  commissioners'  hands,  to  our  use, 
"  the  said  plate,  jewels,  bells,  and  other  the  premises 
*'  so  alienated,  or  the  true  and  just  value  thereof, 
*'  certifying  unto  our  privy  council  the  names  of  all 

H  3 


102  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.  D.  1.^52, "  such  as  refuse  to  stand  to  or  obey  their  order 

6  Ed.  VI.  •' 
"  touching   the    redelivery    and    restitution    of  the 

"  same,  or  the  just  vakie  thereof :  to  the  intent  that 

"  as  cause  and  reason  shall  require  every  man  may 

"  answer  to  his  doings  in  this  behalf. 

"  Finally,  our  pleasure  is  that  the  said  commis- 

'*  sioners  in  all  their  doings  shall  use  such  sober 

"  and  discreet  manner  of  proceeding,  as  the  effect 

"  of  this  commission  may  go  forward  with  as  much 

"  quiet  and  as  little  occasion  of  trouble  or  disquiet 

"  of  the  multitude  as  may  be,  using  to  that  end  such 

"  wise  persuasions  in  all  places  of  their  sessions  as 

*'  in   respect   of  the  place   and   disi>osition  of  the 

"  people  may  seem  to  their  wisdoms  most  exjje- 

"  dient ;  giving  also  good  and  substantial  order  for 

"  the  stay  of  the  inordinate   and  greedy  covetous- 

"  ness  of  such  disordered  people  as  have  or  shall  go 

"  about  the  alienating  of  any  the  premises ;  so  as, 

"  according  to  reason  and   order,   such   as  have  or 

"  shall    contemptuously  offend    in   this   behalf  may 

"  receive   reformation,  as  for  the  quality  of  their 

"  doings  shall  be  requisite." 

In  pursuance  of  these  their  instructions,  the  king's 
commissioners  in  their  respective  counties  recovered 
much,  and  discovered  more,  of  church  wealth  and 
ornaments ;  for  some  were  utterly  embezzled  by 
persons  not  responsible,  and  there  the  king  must 
lose  his  right ;  more  were  concealed  by  parties  not 
detectable,  so  cunningly  they  carried  their  stealths, 
seeing  every  one  who  had  nimmed  a  church-bell 
did  not  ring  it  out  for  all  to  hear  the  sound 
thereof.  Many  potent  persons,  well  known  to  have 
such   goods,  shuffled   it   out   with    their  greatness. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  103 

mutually  connived  at  therein  by  their  equals,  fellow- ad.  1552- 

offenders  in  the  same  kind.     However,  the  commis 

sioners  regained  more  than  they  expected,  consider- 
ing* the  distance  of  time  and  the  cold  scent  they 
followed  so  many  years  after  the  dissolution.  This 
plate  and  other  church  utensils  were  sold,  and  ad- 
vanced much  money  to  the  exchequer.  An  author  & 
telleth  us,  that,  amongst  many  which  they  found, 
they  left  but  one  silver  chalice  to  every  church; 
too  narrow  a  proportion  to  populous  parishes,  where 
they  might  have  left  two  at  the  least,  seeing,  for 
exj^edition-sake  at  great  sacraments,  the  minister  at 
once  delivereth  the  wine  to  two  communicants. 
But  they  conceived  one  cup  enough  for  a  small 
parish,  and  that  greater  and  richer  were  easily  able 
to  purchase  more  to  themselves. 

2.  All  this   income   rather   stayed   the   stomach  Durham 
than  satisfied  the  hunger  of  the  king's  exchequer ;  dissolved, 
for  the  allaying  whereof,  the  parliament,  now  sitting, 
conferred  on  the  crown  the  bishopric   of  Durham. 
This  may  be  called  the  English  Herbipolis  or  Wurtz- 
burg,  it  being  true  of  both, 

Dunelmia  sola,  judicat  ense  et  stola. 

The  bishop  whereof  was  a  palatine  or  secular  prince, 
and  his  seal  in  form  resembleth  royalty  in  the 
roundness  thereof,  and  is  not  oval,  the  badge  of 
plain  episcopacy.  Rich  and  entire  the  revenues  of 
this  see,  such  as  alone  would  make  a  considerable 
addition  to  the  crown ;  remote  the  situation  thereof, 
out  of  southern  sight,  and  therefore,  if  dissolved,  the 
sooner  out  of  men's  minds.     Besides,  Cuthbert  Tun- 


g  Sir  John  Hay  ward,  [Life  of  Edward  VI.  373.] 
H  4 


104 


The  Church  Hhto'ry 


BOOK  VII. 


A.D.  1552- stall,  the  present  bishop  of  Durham,  was  in  durance'*, 

'- — ^and  deprived  for  his  obstinacy*;  so  that  so  stubborn 

a  bishop  gave  the  state  the  fairer  quarrel  with  so 
rich  a  bishopric  ^S  now  annexed  to  the  king's 
revenue  ^ 


h  [He  was  taken  from  his 
house  "  by  Colharbard,  in 
"  Thames  Street,"  20th  Dec. 
155 1,  and  sent  to  the  Tower. 
Stow,  607.] 

i  [Oct.  II,  1552.  King  Ed- 
ward's Journal,  95.] 

^  Yet  the  duke  of  North- 
umberland either  was  or  was 
to  be  possessor  thereof.  [See 
Burnet,  II.  401.] 

'  [Burnet  says  that  the  ac- 
count of  the  suppression  of 
this  bishopric  has  been  much 
misrepresented,  and  quotes  the 
preamble  of  the  act  for  its  dis- 
solution, which  would  make  it 
appear  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  the  council  that  as  the  com- 
pass of  that  bishopric  was  so 
large,  "extending  to  so  many 
"  shires  so  far  distant,  that 
"  it  could  not  be  sufficiently 
"  served  by  one  bishop,  to  have 
"  two  bishoprics  for  that  dio- 
"  cese,  the  one  at  Duresme, 
"  which  should  have  2000 
"  marks  revenue,  and  another 
"  at  Newcastle^  which  should 
"have  1000  marks  revenue; 
"  and  also  to  found  a  cathedral 
"  church  at  Newcastle,  with  a 
"  deanery  and  chapter,  out  of 
'*  the  revenues  of  the  bishop- 
"  ric."  II.  443.  As  however, 
in  the  May  following,  the  tem- 
poralities were  turned  into  a 
county  palatine,  and  bestowed 
upon  the  duke  of  Northumber- 
land, we  may  well  doubt  whe- 


ther the  act  above  recited  was 
ever  seriously  intended  to  be 
carried  into  eifect.  Every 
thing  almost  which  tended  to 
the  external  prosperity  of  the 
church  was  rendered  ineffectual 
by  overruling  statesmen  and 
the  mixing  up  of  laymen  in 
ecclesiastical  commissions.  The 
chantry  lands  were  given  away, 
prebends  were  bestowed  on 
noblemen  who  never  entered 
into  orders,  (Burnet,  II.  442. 
Strype's  Mem.  II.  (283,)  280,) 
six  of  the  best  were  promised 
in  the  early  part  of  this  reign 
to  the  duke  of  Somerset,  (Bur- 
net, II.  I4j)  the  see  of  Glou- 
cester was  annihilated  and 
converted  into  an  exempted 
archdeaconry,  (ib.  II.  418;) 
whilst  Ponet  from  Winchester, 
(Strype's  Mem.  II.  526,)  and 
Hooper  from  Worcester,  re- 
ceived only  a  certain  annuity 
out  of  the  regular  incomes  of 
their  sees.  To  Aldrich,  bishop 
of  Carlisle,  the  king  gave 
license,  in  1550,  to  sell  to  lord 
Clinton  his  lordship  of  Horn- 
castle,  Overcompton,  Nether- 
compton,  Ashby,  Marning, 
Wilsby,  Haltam,  Conesby, 
Boughton,  Thimelby,  JVIorley, 
Moranij  and  Endesby,  at  one 
time ;  ami  shortly  after  granted 
to  the  same  lord  a  lease  for 
200/.  a  year  upon  the  bishop 
of  Hereford's  house  in  London. 
Strype's  Mem.  II.  232.     From 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  105 

3.  Well  it  Avas  for  this  see,  though  dissolved,  that  a.  d.  1552. 
the  lands  thereof  were  not  dispersed  by  sale  unto 


Afterwards 


several  persons,  but  preserved  whole  and  entire,  as  j^^o^^^^'i^^ 
to  the  main,  in  the  crown.  Had  such  a  dissipation  qyeen 
of  the  parts  thereof  been  made,  no  less  than  a  state 
miracle  had  been  requisite  for  the  recollection 
thereof.  Whereas  now,  within  two  years  after, 
queen  Mary  restored  Tunstall  to  this  bishopric,  and 
this  bishopric  to  itself,  resettling  all  the  lands  on  the 
same. 

4.  By  this  time,  such  learned  men  as  were  em-  a  wood, 
ployed  by  the  king  to  reform  the  ecclesiastical  laws  wHdeniess, 
had  brought  their  work  to  some  competent  perfec-  °^*||,^ 
tion.     Let  me  enlarge  myself  on  this   subject    of  canons. 
concernment,  for  the  reader's  satisfaction.     When 
the  pope  had  engrossed  to  his  courts  the  cognizance 
of  all  causes  which  either  looked,  glanced,  or  pointed 

the  same  writer  we  learn  that  ments,  in  order  to  obtain  a 
thirty-four  rich  manors  were  bare  subsistence ;  "  so  that  at 
alienated  from  the  see  of  Lin-  "  that  time,"  as  Burnet  states, 
coin,  whilst  Holbeach  was  its  "  many  clergymen  were  car- 
bishop,  "  a  true  favourer  of  the  "  penters  and  tailors,  and  some 
"  gospel, "(says Strype,ib. 463;)  "  kept  alehouses."  Ref.II.417. 
and  that  Veysey,  the  bishop  of  Had  this  reign  extended  to 
Exeter,  the  revenues  of  whose  many  more  years,  with  the 
seewasvalued  in  the  king's  book  same  fatal  success  against  the 
at  1565  Z.  13*.  6  Jrf.,  so  impaired  church,  when  prebendal  stalls 
his  bishopric  by  dishonest  prac-  were  turned  into  stables  for 
tices,  as  that  it  was  valued  only  the  king's  use,  (see  Strype's 
at  500/.  in  the  time  of  his  Grindal,  5,  and  JMem.  II.  63,) 
successor.  Strype's  Slem.  II.  and  church  lands  and  plates 
277.  See  also  pp.  361,  217,  were  the  usual  rewards  of 
272.  griping  courtiers,  the  church. 
No  wonder  that  the  pastoral  which  has  not  to  this  day  reco- 
function  found  but  little  en-  vered  from  the  ill  effects  of  the 
couragement  in  such  a  state  of  wounds  it  then  received,  must 
things,  and  that  the  clergy  in  all  human  probability  have 
were  compelled  to  betake  sunk  under  such  repeated 
themselves    to   mean    employ-  evils.] 


106  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

^rri'vV^^  the  least  degree  at  what  was  reducible  to  religion, 

he  multiplied  laws  to  magnify  himself;  whose  jirin- 

cipal  design  therein  was  not  to  make  others  good, 
but  himself  great ;  not  so  much  to  direct  and  defend 
the  good,  to  restrain  and  punish  the  bad,  as  to  en- 
snare and  entangle  both :  for  such  the  number  of 
their  Clementines,  Sextines,  Intra-  and  Extravagants, 
provincials,  synodals,  glosses,  sentences,  chapters, 
summaries,  rescripts,  breviaries,  long  and  short  cases, 
&c.,  that  none  could  carry  themselves  so  cautiously 
but  would  be  rendered  obnoxious,  and  caught  within 
the  compass  of  offending.  Though  the  best  was, 
for  money  they  might  buy  the  pope's  pardon,  and 
thereby  their  own  innocence. 
Two  and        5.  Hereupon,  when  the  pope's  power  was  banished 

thirty  regu-  /.-r-iiii'  i  -  ^        ^ 

lators  of     out  of  EiUglaud,  his  canon  law,  with  the  numerous 

iaw-.*^^^°"   books  and  branches  thereof,  lost  its  authority  in  the 

king's  dominions.     Yet,  because  some  gold  must  be 

presumed  amongst  so  much  dross,  grain  amongst  so 

much  chaff,  it  Avas  thought  fit  that  so  much  of  the 

canon  law  should  remain  as  was  found  conformable  to 

the  word  of  God  and  laws  of  the  land  ;  and  therefore 

king  Henry  the  Eighth  was  empowered  by  act  of 

parliament  to  elect  two  and  thirty  able  persons  to 

reform  the  ecclesiastical  laws,  though  in  his  reign 

very  little  to  good  purpose  Avas  performed  therein. 

Contracted       6.  But  the  desigu  was  more  effectually  followed 

king'Ed/  in  the  days  of  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  reducing  the 

Sii'th.*'^^    number  of  two  and  thirty  to  eight,  thus  mentioned 

in  his  letters-patents  dated  at  Westminster  the  last 

year,  November  11"^: 

m  [Burnetj  II.  404,  III.  398.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  107 

Buhops.  ^^ 

Thomas  Cranmer,  of  Canterbur}'. 
Thomas  Goodrich,  of  Ely. 

Divines. 
Peter  Martyr.  Richard  Cox. 

Civilians  and  Canonists. 

Dr.  William  May. 

Dr.  Rowland  Taylor,  of  Hadley. 

Common  Laivyers. 
John  Lucas,  esq.         Richard  Goodrick,  esq. 

It  was  not  only  convenient,  but  necessary,  that 
common  lawyers  should  share  in  making  these 
church  constitutions,  because  the  same  were  to  be 
built  not  only  sure  in  themselves,  but  also  symme- 
trical to  the  municipal  laws  of  the  land.  These 
eight  had  power,  by  the  king's  patents,  to  call  in  to 
their  assistance  what  persons  they  pleased,  and  are 
said  to  have  used  the  pens  of  sir  John  Cheke  and 
Walter  Haddon,  doctor  in  law,  to  turn  their  laws 
into  Latin  °. 


n   [A   design  for  reforming  but  which,   from   some  reason 

the  canon  law  was  entertained  now     unknown,     was     never 

as  early  as  the  year  1  544,  when  signed.      See    Strype's    Cran. 

Cranmer  obtained  an  act  em-  igo_2,   and    778.      Again,    in 

powering  the  king  to  name,  for  1549,    the    same    subject    was 

his   life,  sixteen   spiritual   and  apparently  taken  up ;  but  no- 

sixteen    temporal    persons,    to  thing  was  done  till  155  r,  when 

examine  all  canons  and  consti-  a  commission  was  issued  em- 

tutions.  &:c.,  and  to  draw  up  powering  eight  bishops,  eight 

such  ecclesiastical  laws  as  they  divines,  eight   civil   and   eight 

might  deem  fitting  for  the  spi-  common    lawyers,    (afterwards 

ritual    courts.     In    conformity  reduced    to    eight,)    who    per- 

with  this,  a  letter  was  framed  formed   the   work,    which  was 

ready  for  the  king's  signature,  revised  by  the  archbishop.  The 


108  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.  D.  1552.      7.  However,  these  had  only  a  preparing,  no  con- 

L—l  eluding  power ;  so  that,  when  they  had  ended  their 

h^re^not     work,  two  things  were  wanting  to  make  these  eccle- 
stamped      giastical  canons  (thus  by  them  composed)  have  the 

with  royal  \  j  x  / 

authority.  Validity  of  laws :  first,  an  exact  review  of  them  by 
others,  to  amend  the  mistakes  therein ;  as  where  they 
call  the  Common  Prayer-Book  then  used  in  England 
proprium  et  perfectum  omnis  divini  cultus  judicem  et 
tnagistrum^,  a  title  truly  belonging  only  to  the  scrij)- 
ture  ;  secondly,  a  royal  ratification  thereunto,  which 
this  king  (prevented  by  death)  nor  any  of  his  succes- 
sors ever  stamped  upon  it.  Indeed,  I  find  in  an 
author  P,  (whom  I  am  half-ashamed  to  allege,)  that 
"  Doctor  Haddon,  anno  12  or  13  Elizabeth,  delivered 
"  in  parliament  a  Latin  book  concerning  church  dis- 
"  cipline,  written  in  the  days  of  king  Edward  the 
"  Sixth,  by  Mr.  Cranmer  and  sir  John  Cheke,  &c.," 
which  could  be  no  other  than  this  lately  mentioned ; 
"  which  book  was  committed  by  the  house,  to  be 
"  translated,  unto  the  said  Mr.  Haddon,  Mr.  George 
"  Bromley,  ]Mr.  Norton,  &c.,"  I  conceive  into  Eng- 
lish again ;  and  never  after  can  I  recover  any  men- 
tion thereof,  save  that  some  thirteen  years  since  it 
was  printed  in  London  <i. 

A  silent         8.  A  parliament  was  called  in  the   last  of  this 

convoca-       ,.,.,.  t  i 

tion.  kmgs  reign,  wherem  no  church  matter  was  med- 
dled wdth,  save  that  therein  a  subsidy  granted  by 


result  of  their  labours  was  pub-  II.  303.] 

lished    by  arcbbisbop    Parker,  o  De  Divinis  Officiis,  cap.  i6, 

into  whose  hands  the  MS.  came,  [p.  91,  ed.  1640.] 

in   the   year  1571,   under   the  P  John  Penri,  at  the  end  of 

title    of   "  Reformatio    legum  his  preface  to  his  book,  enti- 

"  Ecclesiasticarum,"&c., which  tied  "  Reformation  no  Enemy 

was   again   reprinted  in  1640.  "  to  her  Majesty,"  [ed.  1590.3 

See  Strype's  Cran.  388.  Mem.  <1  Anno  1640. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  109 

the  clergy  was  confirmed;  such  monies  being  thc^^'^^'^';^- 

legacy,  of  course,  which  all  parliaments  (fairly  com- 

ing  to  a  peaceable  end)  bequeath  to  their  sovereign. 
As  for  the  records  of  this  convocation,  they  are  but 
one  degree  above  blanks,  scarce  affording  the  names 
of  the  clerks  assembled  therein.  Indeed,  they  had 
no  commission  from  the  king  to  meddle  with  church 
business ;  and  every  convocation  in  itself  is  born 
deaf  and  dumb,  so  that  it  can  neither  hear  com- 
plaints in  religion,  nor  speak  in  the  redress  thereof, 
till  first  Ephphatha,  Be  thou  opened,  be  pronounced 
unto  it  by  commission  from  royal  authority. 

9.  Now,  the  true  reason  wdiy  the  king  would  not  The  true 

reason 

entrust  the  diffusive  body  of  the  convocation  with  a  thereof. 
power  to  meddle  with  matters  of  religion,  was  a 
just  jealousy  which  he  had  of  the  ill  affection  of 
the  major  part  thereof,  who  under  the  fair  rind  of 
Protestant  profession  had  the  rotten  core  of  Romish 
superstition.  It  was  therefore  conceived  safer  for 
the  king  to  rely  on  the  ability  and  fidelity  of  some 
select  confidants,  cordial  to  the  cause  of  religion, 
than  to  adventure  the  same  to  be  discussed  and 
decided  by  a  suspicious  convocation. 

10.  However,  this  barren  convocation  is  entitled  Forty  two 

Articles  of 

the  parent  of  those  Articles  of  Religion  (forty-two  Religion, 
in  number)  which   are   printed  with  this   preface,  ^"ng's'ca- 
Articuli    de   quibus    in    si/nodo    Londinensi,   Anno^*^^^^^^' 
Domini  1552,  inter  episcopos,  et  alios  eruditos  vivos 
convenerat^.     With  these  was  bound  a  Catechism, 
younger  in  age,  (as  bearing  date  of  the  next  year,) 


^  [These  are  printed  in  Wil-  collated  with  the  Articles  of 
kins,  IV.  73;  in  English  hy  1562,  Coll.  II.  App.  75;  as  also 
Burnet,  II.  ii.  297,  and  Collier,     in  Heylyn's  Hist,  of  Ref.  app.] 


110  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  i5.;;3.  but  of  the  Same  extraction,  relating  to  this  convo- 
cation,  as  author  thereof.     Indeed  it  was  first  com- 
piled (as  appears  by  the  king's  patent  prefixed)  by  a 
single  divine,   charactered  pious  and  learned  ^  but 
afterwards  perused  and  allowed  by  the  bishops  and 
other  learned  men,  (understand  it,  the  convocation,) 
and  by  royal  authority  commended  to  all  subjects, 
commanded  to  all  schoolmasters  to  teach  it  their 
scholars. 
Consented       H.  Yet  Very  few  in  the  convocation  ever  saw  it, 
consented    mucli  Icss  explicitly  couscnted  thereunto  ;  but  these 
convoca!     had  fomicrly,  it  seems,  passed  over  their  power  (I 
*'""•  should  be  thankful  to  him  who  would  produce  the 
original  instrument  thereof)  to  the  select  divines 
appointed  by  the  king,  in  which  sense  they  may  be 
said  to  have  done  it  themselves  by  their  delegates, 
to  whom  they  had  deputed  their  authority :  a  case 
not  so  clear  but  that  it  occasioned  a  cavil  at  the 
next  convocation,  in  the  first  of  queen  Mary  *,  when 
the  papists  therein  assembled  renounced  the  legality 
of  any  such  former  transactions  ". 

The  death  Prccious  king  Edward  the  Sixth  now  changed  his 
wardThe  crowu  of  gold  for  ouc  of  glory.  We  will  something 
wTs  not  cut  Gi^l^-rg'G  ourselves,  to  give  posterity  his  true  charac- 
outofhis    tei-    never  meetinof  more  virtues  in   so  few   years. 

mother's  "  •' 

belly,  as  is  For  his  birth,  there  goeth  a  constant  tradition  that, 

commonly     ^^  tii  f       ^  -i      ^^  p     i   • 

reported.     Csesar-likc,  lie    was   cut   out   or   the    belly  or   hrs 

s  "  A  pio  quodam  et  erudito  "     [Neither    these    Articles 

"  viro  conscripta,"  in  the  king's  nor  the   Catechism  were   ever 

patent.     [Probably    Ponet    or  approved    by   convocation,    al- 

Nowell.     It  is  printed  in  Wil-  though    Cranmer   endeavoured 

kins,  IV.  79.]  to   have   them   enforced.     See 

*   See  more   thereof  in   the  Burnet,  III.  Coll.  p.  202,  fol. 

next  year.  ed.     Heylyn's  Kef.  p.  1 20.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  Ill 

mother,  Jane  Seymour^;  though  a  great  person  ofA.D.1553. 

7  ]](1,VI. 

honour,    deriving    her   intelligence    mediately   from • 

such  as  were  present  at  her  labour,  assured  me  of 
the  contrary.  Indeed,  such  as  shall  read  the  calm 
and  serene  style  of  that  letter  which  I  have  seen 
written  (though  not  by)  for  that  queen,  and  signed 
with  her  own  signet  after  her  delivery,  cannot  con- 
jecture thence  that  any  such  violence  was  offered 
unto  her.     But  see  the  letter  y : 

By  the  Queen. 
"  Right   trusty   and   welbeloved,  we   greet   you  Queen 
"  well ;  and  forasmuch  as  by  the  inestimable  good-  ten,  after 

her  QGii— 

"  nesse  and  grace  of  Almighty  God,  Ave  be  delivered  very,  to  the 
"  and  brought  in  childe-bed  of  a  prince,  conceived  |.Q^yQj.^i  *  ® 
"  in  most  lawfuU  matrimony,  between  my  lord  the 
"  kings  majestie  and  us  :  doubting  not  but  that  for 
"  the  love  and  affection  which  ye  bear  unto  us,  and 

X  [This  opinion  that  Edward     "  Crucmhis  acerbus 

the   Sixth's   birth  was  not  ef-  D^storsit  vacuum  letali  tormine 

fected  by  the  Ceesarean  opera-  ^,,-^^^^  crediderim  temere  con. 

tion,  is  rendered  more  probable  tracta  fuiase 

when  it  is  considered  that  queen  /«  causa  ;  superat  vis  morbi,'"  <^c. 
Jane   survived  her  delivery  at 

least   twelve    days.       See    the  According    to    Strype,   in    his 

note,  p.  645,  and  Strype's  Mem.  review  of  sir  J.  Hayward's  Life 

II.  6.     The  editor  of  the  State  of  Edward  VI.,  (Mem.  II. 473,) 

Papers  (vol.  I.  p.  573)  observes  this   story  of  Edward's  being 

that  "  in  a  despatch  to  the  am-  brought  into  the  world  by  sur- 

"  bassadors  of  France,  (which  gical  art,  and  by  the  sacrifice  of 

"  will  be  hereafter  published,)  his  mother's  life,  was  invented 

"  her    death    is    distinctly    as-  by  Nicholas  Saunders,  the  Je- 

"  cribed   to    her    having    been  suit,   from   whom    it  was  bor- 

"  suffered  to  take  cold,  and  to  rowed  by  sir  J.  Ilayward,  and 

"  eat    improper    food."      This  adopted  in  his  Life  of  Edward, 

accords  with  the  account  given  See  Rennet's  History  of  Eng- 

by  Leland,  in  his  "  Genethlia-  land,  II.  p.  273.] 

"  con  Edvardi   Principis  Cam-  y  [Cotton  MSS.  Nero,  C.  x. 

"  brias,"  which  was  published  p.  i.  compared   with    the    ori- 

in  1543  :  ginal.] 


112  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1553. "  to  the  commonwealth  of  this  realm,  the  knowledgfe 

7  Ed. VI.  ° 

"  thereof  should   be  joyous  and  glad  tidings  unto 

"  you,  we  have  thought  good  to  certifie  you  of  the 
"  same,  to  the  intent  ye  might  not  onely  render 
"  unto  God  condigne  thanks  and  praise  for  so  great 
"  a  benefice,  but  also  continually  pray  for  the  long 
"  continuance  and  preservation  of  the  same  here  in 
"  this  life,  to  the  honour  of  God,  joy  and  pleasure 
"  of  my  lord  the  king  and  us,  and  the  universall 
"  weal,  quiet,  and  tranquility  of  this  whole  realm. 

"  Given  under  our  signet,  at  my  lords  manour  of 
"  Hampton  Court,  the  XII.  day  of  October  ^"  [1537.] 

And  although  this  letter  was  soon  after  seconded 
with  another  of  a  sadder  subject  %  here  inserted, 
subscribed  by  all  the  king's  physicians,  yet  neither 
doth  that  so  much  as  insinuate  any  impression  of 


z  [[The  date  of  this  letter  24th  of  Oct.,  in  which  the 
must  be  either  the  17th,  which  writer  says:  "  Sir,  the  king 
is  the  first  Wednesday  after  the  "  was  determined  as  this  day 
1 2th  of  Oct.  I537„  or  the  24th  "  to  have  removed  to  Asher  ; 
of  Oct.,  which  will  be  the  Wed-  *' and  because  the  queen  was 
nesday  following.  The  latter  "  very  sick  this  night  and  this 
date  is  adopted  by  Strype,  "  day,  he  tarried ;  but  tomor- 
(Eccl.  Mem.  vol.  ii.  p.  5,)  fol-  "  row,  God  willing,  he  intend- 
lowing  a  MS.  in  the  Heralds'  "  eth  to  be  there.  If  she 
College ;  and  by  the  editor  of  "  amend,  he  will  go  ;  and  if 
the  State  Papers,  vol.  i>  p.  572.  "  she  amend  not,  he  told  me 
Hall  and  the  other  chroniclers  "  this  day  he  could  not  find  in 
fix  her  death  on  the  14th,  but  "  his  heart  to  tarry,  for  I  en- 
this  may  easily  be  a  misprint  "  sure  you  she  hath  been  in 
for  24 ;  and  it  is  not  at  all  "  great  danger  yesternight  and 
unusual  for  these  chroniclers,  "  this  day,  but  thanked  be  God 
when  copying  from  some  ear-  "  she  is  somewhat  amended ; 
lier  historian,  to  transcribe  even  "  and  if  she  scape  this  night, 
his  misprints.  In  support  of  "  the  physicians  be  in  good 
the  opinion  of  Strype,  there  is  "  hope  that  she  is  past  all 
printed  in  the  State  Papers  "  danger." 
(ib.  p.  573)  a  letter  from  sir  ^  Ibid.  p.  2.  See  also  State 
J.  Russell  to  Cromwell,  dated  PaperS;,  vol.  I.  p.  572.] 


CENT.  XVI.  .  of  Britain.  113 

violence  on  her  person,  as  hastening  her  death,  but  a.  d.  1553. 

(,  1,         7  Ed.  VI. 

seems  rather  to  cast  the  cause  thereof  on  some  other 

distemper. 

"  These  shall  be  to  advertise  your  lordship  of  the  a  sadder 
"queens    estate.     Yesterday  afternoon   she   had  aherphysi- 
*' natural  lax,  by  reason  whereof  she  began  some-Siem.""  " 
"  what  to  lighten,  and,  as  it  appeared,  to  amend, 
"  and  so  continued  till  toward  night.     All  this  night 
"  she  hath  been  very  sick,  and  doth  rather  appare 
"  than  amend.     Her  confessour  hath  been  with  her 
"  grace  this  morning,  and  hath  done  that  to  his 
"  office  appertaineth,  and  even  now  is  preparing  to 
"  minister  to  her  grace  the  sacrament  of  unction. 

"  At  Hampton  Court  this  Wednesday  morning,  at 
"  viii.  of  the  clock. 

"  Your  lordships  at  commandement, 

"  Thomas  Rutland. 

"  Robert  Carliolen. 

"  Edward  Bayntun. 

"  John  Chambre,  priest. 

"  William  Butt. 

"  George  Owen  ^." 

Impute  we  here  this  extreme  unction  adminis- 
tered to  her,  partly  to  the  over-officiousness  of  some 
sujierstitious  priest,  partly  to  the  good  lady's  inabi- 
lity, perchance  insensible  what  was  done  unto  her  in 
such  extremity ;  otherwise  we  are  confident  that 
her  judgment,  when   in  strength    and  health,   dis- 


^   [From  the  Cotton  MSS.  edition,  which  led  Fuller  into 

Nero,  C.  x.  p.  2.     The  signa-  the  error  of  supposing  that  all 

tures  to  this  letter  were  printed  the  names  were  those  of  the 

very  incorrectly  in  the  former  king's  physicians.] 

FtJLLEU,  VOL.  IV.  I 


114  The  CInach  History  book  vii. 

A. D.  1553. liked  such  practices,  being  a  zealous  Protestant*^: 
^  which  unction  did  her  as  little  good  as  the  twelve 

masses  said  for  her  soul  in  the  city  of  London  at 
the  commandment  of  the  duke  of  Norfolk,  whether 
he  did  it  to  credit  their  religion  with  the  comite- 
nance  of  so  great  a  convert,  or  did  it  out  of  the 
nimiety  of  his  own  love  and  loyalty  to  the  queen, 
expressing  it  according  to  his  own  judgment,  without 
the  consent,  if  not  against  the  will,  of  the  queen's 
nearest  kindred. 

Prince  Ed-      12.  But,  leaviuo^  the  mother,  let  us  come  to  the 

S  to-  .•,«,.  IP'I 

waniiiness  son,  who,  as  lie  saith  of  himself  m  the  manuscript  of 
in  earning,  j^.^  \\'iQ^  was  for  tlio  first  six  years  bred  and  brought 
up  amongst  the  women,  and  then  consigned  to  mas- 
culine tuition  under  doctor  Richard  Cox  and  sir 
John  Clieke,  Avho  taught  him  Latin,  and  John  Bel- 
main,  who  instructed  him  in  the  French  tongue  ^. 
How  great  and  sudden  his  proficiency  in  learning 
was,  will  appear  by  this  letter,  written  with  his  own 
hand  to  his  father,  when  about  eight  years  old. 
And  although  some  may  cavil  this  letter  not  to  be 
the  prince's,  but  Cheke's  or  Cox's  in  the  j)rince,  yet 
the  very  matter  and  style  will  attest  it  the  genuine 
issue  of  his  infant  genius. 

His  letter        *'  Litei'se  moss  semjDer  habent  unum  argumentum, 

father.  "'^" "  ^cx  iiobilissime,   atque  pater  illustrissime,   id  est, 

"  in  omnibus  epistolis  ago  tibi  gratias  pro  beneficen- 

"  tia  tua  erga  me  maxima.     Si  enim  ssepius  multo 


c  [Probably  unction  was  ad-  church  were  used,  as  may  be 

ministered  in  this  instance  by  seen  in  the  account  given  of  it 

order  of  Henry.     In  the  cele-  by  Strype,  Mem.  II.  6,  7.    See 

bration    of  her    funeral   many  also  State  Papers,  p.  574.] 
ceremonies     of     the     Romish         ^   [Burnet,  II.  ii.  5.] 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain.  115 


"  ad  te  literas  exararem,  niillo  tamen  qiiidem  modoA.D.  1553. 

"  potui  pervenire  officio  literarum  ad  magiiitudinem 

"  benignitatis  tuse  erga  me.  Quis  enim  potuit  com- 
"  pensare  beneficia  tua  erga  me  ?  Nimimm  nullus 
"  qui  non  est  tam  magnus  rex  ac  nobilis  princeps, 
"  ac  tu  es,  cujusmodi  ego  non  sum.  Quamobrem 
"  pietas  tua  in  me,  multo  gratior  est  mihi,  quod 
"  facis  mihi,  quae  nullo  modo  compensare  possim, 
"  sed  tamen  adnitar,  et  faciam  quod  in  me  est,  ut 
"  placeam  majestati  tu8e,  atque  precabor  Deum,  ut 
"  diu  te  servet  incolumem.  Vale  rex  nobilissime 
"  atque  pater  illustrissime. 

"  Majestati  tuse  obsequentissimus  filius, 
"  Edouardus  princeps  ^. 

"  Hatfeldiae,  vicesimo  septimo  Septembris." 

With   the  increase   of  his   age   his  writing  was  Another  to 
improved,   both  in  the  letter,  matter,   and  phrase  Ene  ''" 
thereof,  as  appeareth  by  what   he   wrote  in  Latin  ^^'■'"' 
some   months   after,    to   his    mother-in-law,    queen 
Katherine  Parr,  in  thankfulness  for  the  new  year's 
gift  (the  king's  and  her  own  picture)  she  had  sent 
unto   him.      One   may   charitably  believe    that   so 
learned    a   lady  understood    the  letter  without  an 
interpreter ;  but  sure  it  is  she  communicated  the 
same  to  the  king,  who  joyfully  accepted  thereof  ^ 

"  Quod  non  ad  te  jam  diu  scripserim,  regina 
"  illustrissima,  atque  mater  charissima,  in  causa 
"  fuit,  non  negligentia,  sed  studium. 

"  Non  enim  hoc  feci,  ut  nunquam  omnino  scribe- 
"  rem,  sed  ut  accuratius  scriberem.     Quare  spero 

e  Cotton  Lib.  [ibid.  p.  3.]  f  Cotton  Lib.  [ib.  p.  5.] 

I  2 


116  The  Church  History  book  vii, 

A.D.  1553.  "te  fiituram  contentam  et  gavisurani,  quod  non 
"  scripserim.  Tu  enim  velles  me  proficere  in  omni 
"  honestate  et  pietate,  quod  est  signum  insignis  et 
"  diuturni  tui  amoris  erga  me.  Atque  hunc  amorem 
"  multis  beneficiis  mihi  declarasti,  et  prsecipue  liac 
"  strena,  quam  proxime  ad  me  misisti,  in  qua  regiae 
*'  majestatis,  et  tua  effigies  ad  vivum  expressa  con- 
"  tinetur.  Nam  plurimum  me  delectat  vestras  ima- 
"  gines  absentium  contemplari,  quos  lubentissime 
"  videre  cupio  praesentes,  ac  quibus  maxime  turn 
"  natura,  tum  officio  devinctus  sum.  Quamobrem 
"  majores  tibi  gratias  ago,  ob  banc  strenam  quam  si 
"  misisses  ad  me  preciosas  vestes,  et  aurum  c?elatum, 
"  aut  quid  vis  aliud  eximium.  Deus  tuam  celsitu- 
"  dinem,  quam  me  brevi  visurum  sj)ero,  servet  inco- 
"  lumem. 

"  Filius  celsitudini  tuse  obsequentissimus, 
"  Edouardus  princeps. 

"  Hartfordise,  decimo  Januarii." 

A  letter  to  Now  oui  hand  is  in,  but  one  letter  more,  (but  in 
Hartford!  ^^te  some  mouths  before  the  last,)  to  his  uncle,  earl 
of  Hartford  ^,  and  we  have  done ;  for  if  papists 
superstitiously  preserve  the  fingers,  teeth,  yea,  locks 
of  hair  of  their  pretended  saints,  wonder  not  if  I 
prize  the  smallest  relics  of  this  gracious  prince, 
never  as  yet  presented  to  public  view. 

"  Natura  movet  me  ut  recorder  tui  avuncule 
"  charissime,  etsi  negotia  tua  impediunt  te  ne  videas 
"  me,  ideo  do  literas  ad  te,  qu£e  literae  ferent  tes- 
"  timonium  recordationis  mese,  quam  habeo  de  te. 

g   [Edward  Seymour.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  117 

"Quod    si    liaberem    ulliim    melius   monumentum  A- 1^- ^sss- 

.  ,.  .  7  Ed.  VI. 

"  benevolentia}  mese  erga  te,  quam  literal  sunt,  illud 

"  ad  te  mitterem.  Puto  autem  te  accepturum  literas 
"  meas  bene,  non  pro  bonitate  literarum,  sed  pro 
"  benevolentia  scriptoris.  Et  tu  non  eris  adeo  Isetus 
"  in  accipiendis  Uteris  a  me,  ut  ego  gaudebo,  si 
"  intellexero  te  in  bonam  partem  aceepisse  illas, 
"  quod  puto  te  facturum.  Optime  valeas  in  Cliristo 
''  Jesu  ^. 

"  E.  Princeps. 
"  Hunsdonige,  octavo  Novembris." 

Such  was  the  piety  of  this  young  prince,  that  An  instance 
beiner   about  to  take    down   something:  which  was "    ^^  ^^^  ^" 


*j,    ^.^^^^    ^^    ^^^^^    ^.^„^^   .^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


above  his  reach,  one  of  his  playfellows  proffered  him 
a  bossed-plated  Bible  to  stand  uf)on,  and  heighten 
him  to  take  what  he  desired.  Perceiving  it  a  Bible, 
with  holy  indignation  he  refused  it,  and  sharply 
reproved  the  offerer  thereof ;  it  being  unfit  he  should 
trample  that  under  his  feet  which  he  was  to  treasure 
up  in  his  head  and  heart.  How  many  nowadays, 
unable  in  themselves  to  achieve  their  own  wicked 
ends,  make  God's  word  their  pedestal,  that  standing 
thereon  they  may  be  not  the  holier,  but  the  higher, 
and  the  better  advantaged,  by  abusing  a  piety,  to 
attain  their  own  designs. 

13.  When  crowned  king,  his  goodness  increased  And  an  ex- 
with  his  greatness ;  constant  in  his  private  devotions,  on^e  of  the^ 
and  as  successful  as  fervent  therein,   witness  this  Pf^j^f ^""^^ 
particular:   sir  John  Cheke,  his   schoolmaster,   fell P^'^y^'"- 
desperately  sick  ;  of  whose  condition  the  king  care- 
fully inquired  every  day.    At  last  his  physicians  told 

''  [Cotton  Lib.  ib.  p.;.] 
I  3 


118  The  Church  History  book  vii. 

^•^•'|^^3him  that  there  was  no  hope  of  his  life,  being  given 

over  by  them  for  a  dead  man.     "  No,"  saith  king 

Edward,  "  he  will  not  die  at  this  time ;  for  this 
"  morning  I  begged  his  life  from  God  in  my  prayers, 
"  and  obtained  it."  Which  accordingly  came  to 
pass,  and  he  soon  after,  against  all  expectation,  won- 
derfully recovered.  This  was  attested  by  the  old 
earl  of  Huntingdon  S  bred  up  in  his  childhood  with 
king  Edward,  unto  sir  Thomas  Cheke,  still  surviving, 
about  eighty  years  of  age. 
His  exact        \^    jjo  kept  an  exact  account^,  written  with  his 

diary.  '- 

own  hand,  (and  that  a  very  legible  one,)  of  all 
memorable  accidents,  with  the  accurate  date  thereof. 
No  high  honour  was  conferred,  bishopric  bestowed, 
state  office  disposed  of,  no  old  fort  repaired,  no  new 
one  erected,  no  bullion  brought  in,  no  great  sums 
sent  forth  of  the  land,  no  ambassadors  dispatched 
hence,  none  entertained  here ;  in  a  word,  no  matter 
of  moment  transacted,  but  by  him,  with  his  own 
hand,  it  was  recorded :  whose  notes  herein,  though 
very  particular,  are  nothing  trivial ;  though  short, 
not  obscure,  as  formerly  we  have  made  use  of  some 
of  those  which  concern  our  history. 
His  good         15.  Whilst  in  health,  his  body  was  no  less  active 

archery  and  .  '  ,i  i«  '     i  •    ^       •  i 

quick  wit.  in  exercise  than  his  mind  quick  in  aj^prehension. 
To  give  one  instance  of  both  together :  one  day, 
being  shooting  at  butts,  (a  manful  and  healthful 
pastime,  wherein  he  very  much  delighted,)  he  hit 
the  very  mark.  The  duke  of  Northumberland'  being 
present,  and,  as  I  take  it,  betting  on  his  side,  "  Well 
"  shot,  my  liege,"  quoth  he.     "  But  you  shot  nearer 


'   [Francis  Hastings.]  Hist,  of  Ref.  II.  ii.  p.  i,  sq.] 

^  [Printed  entire  by  Burnet,  >   [John  Dudley,] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  110 

"  the  mark,"  returned  the  king,  '■  when  you  sliot  offAi^i.sss- 
"  my  good  uncde  Somerset's  head."  And  it  is  gene-  --  1" — '- 
rally  conceived  that  grief  for  his  death  caused  king- 
Edward's  consumption,  who  succeeded  not  to  any 
consumptive  inclination,  as  hereditary  from  his  ex- 
traction, from  a  father  but  little  past,  and  a  mother 
just  in  the  strength  of,  their  age. 

16.  However,  I  find  in  a  popish  writer™,  that  itAnuncer- 

•  1  1  1  1  •  11'         '■^''^  report. 

was  said  "  that  the  apothecary  who  poisoned  him, 
"  for  the  horror  of  the  offence  and  disquietness  of 
"  his  conscience,  droAvned  himself;  and  that  the 
"  laundress  which  washed  his  shirt  lost  the  skin  of 
"  her  fingers."  But  if  his  history  be  no  better  than 
his  divinity,  we  that  justly  condemn  the  one  can 
do  no  less  than  suspect  the  other. 

17-  We  will  conclude  this  king's  most  pious  life  The  prayer 

•111-  t  I'liii    of  king  Ed- 

with  that  his  most  devout  prayer  on  his  death-bed,  ward  on  his 
which  God  heard  and  graciously  answered,  for  the  ^**  ^"  '^  ' 
good  of  the  church  of  England  ". 

"  Lord  God,  deliver  me  out  of  this  miserable 
"  and  wretched  life,  and  take  me  among  thy  chosen. 
"  Howbeit  not  my  will,  but  thy  will  be  done.  Lord, 
"  I  commit  my  spirit  to  thee.  O  Lord,  thou 
"  knowest  how  hai3py  it  were  for  me  to  be  with 
"  thee ;  yet  for  thy  chosen's  sake  send  me  life  and 
''  health,  that  I  may  truly  serve  thee.  Oh  my  Lord 
"  God,  blesse   thy  people,   and   save   thine  inherit- 

^  [Jerusalem  and  Babel,  or  &c.,  fll.  787.  A  Latin  version 
the]  Image  of  b-otli  Churches,  of  this  prayer  was  published  as 
p.  423.  [Written  by  P.D.JM.,  early  as  the  year  1554,  by  Val. 
that  is,  Matthew  Pattison,  a  Pollanus,  in  his  "  Vera  expo- 
Romanist.  Upon  this  and  other  "  sitiodisputationisinstitutte  in 
reports,  see  Strype's  Mem.  II.  "  Synodo  Ecclesiastica,  Lon- 
429-]  "  di'ni,  i8th   Oct.,    1553,"   ed. 

n  Fox,  Acts  and  Monuments,  1554.    1  2mo.] 

I  4 


120  The  Church  Histoiy  book  vii. 

A.D.  1555. "  ance.     Oh  Lord  God,  save  thy  cliosen  people  of 

i — ! L  "  England.     Oh  my  Lord  God,  defend  this  realm 

"  from  papistry,  and  maintain  thy  true  religion,  that 
"  I  and  my  people  may  praise  thy  holy  name,  for 
"  thy  son  Jesus  Christ's  sake  °." 

Opposersof  17.  One  of  the  last  sermons  king  Edward  heard, 
grow  ""^^^  was  preached  before  him  by  Hugh  Latimer,  at  what 
strong.  Wxae  their  party  began  to  spread  and  increase,  who 
opposed  the  Liturgy ;  witness  this  passage  in  his 
sermon  p  :  "  I  have  heard  say,  when  the  good  queen 
"  that  is  gone  had  ordained  in  her  house  daily 
"  prayer,  both  before  noon  and  after  noon,  the  ad- 
"  miral  getteth  him  out  of  the  way,  like  a  mole 
"  digging  in  the  earth.  He  shall  be  Lot's  wife  to 
"  me  as  long  as  I  live.  He  was,  I  heard  say,  a 
"  covetous  man,  a  covetous  man  indeed :  I  would 
"  there  were  no  more  in  England.  He  was,  I  heard 
"  say,  an  ambitious  man :  I  would  there  were  no 
"  more  in  England.  He  was,  I  heard  say,  a  seditious 
"  man,  a  contemner  of  common  prayer :  I  would 
"  there  were  no  more  in  England.     Well !    he  is 

o    [Fox     subjoins,    (ibid.)  :  "  I  thought  ye  had  been  fur- 

"  As  the  time  approached  when  "  ther    off.'      Then   D.  Owen 

"  it  pleased  Almighty  God  to  "  said,  'We  heard  you  speak 

"  call  this  young  king  from  us,  "  to    yourself,   but    Avhat    you 

*'  which  was  the  sixth  day  of  "  said  we  know  not.'  He  then, 

"  July,    the    year   above   said,  "  after   his   fashion   smilingly, 

"  about  three  hours  before  his  "  said,  '  I  was  praying  to  God.' 

"  death,    this  godly  child,  his  "  The  last  words  of  his  pangs 

"eyes  being  closed,  speaking  "  were    these:    'I    am    faint; 

"  to  himself,  and  thinking  none  "  Lord  have  mercy  upon  me, 

"to   have    heard    him,    made  "  and  take  my  spirit !' "] 

"this  prayer  which  followeth,  P  Latimer's  Sermons,  printed 

"  '  Lord  God,  deliver  me,'  &c.  anno  1607,  p.  83.   [The  passage 

"  Then  turned  he  his  face,  and  occurs  in  the  seventh   sermon 

"  seeing  who  was  by  him,  said  preached  before  king  Edward 

"  unto  them,  'Are  ye  so  nigh?  VI.,  p.  217,  ed.  1758.] 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  121 

"  ffone:  I  would  he  had  left  none  like  him  behind."  a.  d.  1553. 

7  Ed.  VI. 

A  passage  so  informative  to  the  chnrch  history  of '■ — '- 

that  age  must  not  pass  without  some  observations 
thereon : 

The  good  queen  is  gotie :]  This  was  queen  Katharine  Parr, 
the  relict  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth,  who  some  two  years 
since  died  in  child-bed  q. 

The  admiral:']  This  was  Thomas  lord  Seymour,  her 
husband. 

Getteth  himself  oiLt  of  the  loay :]  Here  is  the  question, 
on  what  terms  he  absented  himself,  whether  on 

Popish.,  or  Nonconformist. 

In  proof  whereof  he  is  Being   termed   herein 

compared  to  Lot's  wife,  seditious,  and  not  super- 
which  importeth  a  look-  stitious.  It  intimates 
ing  back  and  reflection  that  a  factious  principle 
on  former  practice.  made  him   distaste   the 

Common  Prayer. 

A  contemner  of  the  Common  Prayer,  I  wish  there  were  no 
more ;]  This  probably  relates  unto  a  potent  party  dis- 
affected to  the  Liturgy,  which  now  began  to  be  very  con- 
siderable in  England,  but,  if  the  premises  be  rightly  col- 
lected, much  to  blame  in  the  judgment  of  godly  master 
Latimer  "■. 

18.  The  dislikers  of  the  Liturgy  bare  themselves 
high  upon  the  judgment  of  master  Calvin,   in  his 

q  [She  died  in   September,         ■"    [And    much    blamed   by 

1548,  (StoWj  596,)  before  she  Bucer  and  Peter  Martyr.    See 

had  been  married  twelve  months,  the  extracts  from  their  letters 

not   without   suspicion   of   ill-  in  Burnet,  II.  319.   Though  no 

usage  from  her  husband,  if  the  inference    as   to  the   admiral's 

evidence  of  lady  Tyrwhitt  (who  religious  opinions  can  be  drawn 

was  a  political  tool  of  North-  from  this,  since  both  Romanists 

umberland  and  his  party)  may  and  nonconformists  opposed  the 

be    relied    on.      See    Hayne's  form  of  Common  Prayer  then 

State  Papers,  103.  Burnet,  II.  in  use.] 
199.] 


122 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VII. 


A.  0.1553.  letter  (four  years  since)  to  the  duke  of  Somerset, 
-1^ — ^lord  protector;    now  no  longer  a  privacy,  because 

publicly  printed  in  his  Epistles. 
Mr.  Cai-         And  yet  master  Calvin  is  therein  very  positive  for 
reiois'for  a  sot  foHTi,  whosG  words  dcserve  our  translation  and 

a  set  form 
of  prayer. 


observation  ^ : 


"  Quod  ad  formulam  pre- 
"  cum,  et  rituum  ecclc- 
"  siasticorum  valde  pro- 
"  bo,  ut  certa  ilia  extet, 
"  a  qua  pastoribus  dis- 
"  cedere  in  functione 
"  sua  non  liceat,  tam 

"1.  ut  consulatur  quorun- 
"  dam  simplicitati  et 
"  imperitiss,  quam 

"2.  ut  certius  ita  constet 
"  omnium  inter  se  ec- 
"  clesiarum  consensus. 
"  Postremo  etiam 

"3.  ut  obviam  eatur  de- 
"  sultorise  quorundam 
"  levitati,quinovationes 
"  quasdam  affectant, — 

"  Sic  igitur,  statum  esse 
"  catechismum  oportet, 
"  statam  sacramento- 
"  rum  admiministratio- 
"  nem,  publicam  item 
"  precum  formulam  ^^ 

s  [In  his  letter  to  the  pro- 
tector, dated  from  Geneva, 
22nd  Oct.  1546.  The  passage 
is  a  connected  quotation,  though 


"  I  do  highly  approve  that 
"  there  should  be  a  cer- 
"  tain  form  of  prayer 
"  and  ecclesiastical 
"  rites,  from  which  it 
"  should  not  be  lawful 
"  for  the  pastors  them- 
"  selves  to  discede. 

"1.  That  provision  may 
"  be  made  for  some 
"  people's  ignorance 
"  and  unskilfulness. 

"  2.  That  the  consent  of 
"  all  churches  amongst 
"  themselves  may  the 
"  more  plainly  appear. 

"  3.  That  order  may  be 
"  taken  against  the  de- 
"  sultory  levity  of  such 
"  who  delight  in  inno- 
"  vations. 

"  Thus  there  ought  to  be 
"  an  established  cate- 
"  chism,  an  established 
"  administration  of  sa- 
'•  craments,  as  also  a 
"  public  form  of  prayer." 

arranged  in  separate  sentences 
by  our  author.] 
*  Epist.  p.  69. 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  123 

So  that  it  seems  not  a  form,  but  this  form   of  a.d.  1553. 
prayer  did  displease ;  and  exceptions  Avere  taken  at  — — '■ — '- 
certain  passages  still  in  the  Liturgy,  though  lately 
reviewed  by  the  bishops,  and  corrected  ". 

19.  Whilst  mutual  animosities  were  heightened  '^^'anton 

,  .  ,  -,  PIT  fi(iward- 

betwixt  the  opposers  and  assertors  of  the  Liturgy,  ness  justly 
Providence  put  a  period,  for  a  time,  to  that  contro- ^'""'*' ^"^  ' 
versy  in  England.     Such  who   formerly  would  not, 
soon  after  durst  not,  use  the  Common  Prayer ;  mass 
and  popery  being  set  up  by  queen  Mary  in  the  room 
thereof.     Thus    when    children    fall    out    and    fioht 

o 

about  the  candle,  the  parents,  coming  in  and  taking 
it  away,  leave  them  to  decide  the  differences  in  the 
dark. 

"  [Burnet,  II.  319.] 


THE 


CHURCH  HISTORY 


OF 


BRITAIN 


THE  EIGHTH  BOOK, 

CONTAINING  THE  PERSECUTIONS  UNDER  THE  REIGN  OF 
QUEEN  3IARY. 

LONDON:  PRINTED  IN  THE  YEAR  1655. 


TO 

THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 
FRANCIS      GREVILLE, 

BARON  BROOKE,  OF  BEAUCHAMPS 
COURT  ^ 


My  Lord, 

HERE  is  a  generation  of  people  in  our 
age  called  Quakers,  which  they  dis- 
claim as  a  nickname,  though  I  see  not 
how  handsomely  they  can  waive  the 
name  whilst  they  wear  the  thing,  having  contracted 


^  [This  nobleman  was  the 
son  and  heir  of  Robert  Gre- 
ville,  second  baron  Brooke, 
notorious  for  his  hostility  to 
the  church  and  the  throne,  who 
met  with  the  death  which  he 
deserved  at  the  siege  of  Lich- 
field, in  1643  ;  having  prayed 
just  before  the  battle  "  that  if 
"  the  cause  he  followed  were 
"  not  right  and  just,  he  might 
"  be  presently  cut  off;  and  that 
"  he  hoped  to  see  the  day 
"  when  one  stone  of  St.  Paul's 
"  church  at  London  should  not 
"  be  left  upon  another."  Laud's 
Troubles,  201.  Sanderson's 
Charles,  I.  p.  613.    Clarendon's 


Rebellion,  IH.  455.     He  was 

the  most  violent  persecutor  of 
the  clergy,  the  bitterest  enemy 
of  his  sovereign,  of  any  man  in 
his  day ;  but  whether  the  son 
followed  the  father's  evil  steps, 
I  cannot  find.  Nothing  is 
known  of  him,  except  that  he 
lived  and  died  unmarried.  A 
lord  Brooke  is  mentioned  as 
being  one  of  the  commissioners 
sent  in  1660  by  the  lords  to 
invite  king  Charles  IL  to  come 
over  to  England  and  exercise 
his  kingly  office ;  who  was  ei- 
ther the  same  as  the  nobleman 
here  mentioned,  or  his  brother 
who  succeeded  to  the  title.] 


128  DEDICATION. 

a  habit  of  quaking,  wherein  they  delight  ^.  Of  their 
practices,  no  less  ridiculous  than  erroneous,  two 
most  remarkable : 

First,  the  casting  off  of  their  clothes,  which,  did 
it  not  more  wound  the  modesty  of  others  than  their 
own,  I  could  wish  that  their  going  naked  might  be 
their  punishment  for  their  going  naked ;  that  what 
sometimes  they  affect  of  fancy  should  always  be 
enjoined  them  by  authority,  till  the  cold  converted 
them  into  more  civility. 

In  vain  do  they  plead  for  their  practice  the 
precedent  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  going  naked  for 
three  years  ^ ;  whose  act  was  extraordinary  and 
mystical,  having  an  immediate  command  from  God 
for  the  same.  As  well  may  they,  in  imitation  of 
Hosea  •^j  take  a  known  harlot  to  their  wives ;  which 
I  believe  they  would  not  willingly  do,  though  they 
have  made  harlots  of  other  men's  wives,  if  all  be 
true  reported  of  them. 

^  [According  to  Pagitt,  a  "  let  the  earth  tremble ;  cxiv. 
writer  well  acquainted  with  the  "  [7],  Tremble  thou,  earth,  at 
history  of  the  various  sects  "  the  presence  of  the  God  of  Ja- 
which  sprung  up  in  these  times,  "cob;  Heb.  xii.  [_26],  I  shake 
quaking  was  part  of  the  doc-  "  not  the  earth  only, but  the  hea- 
trine  of  James  Naylor,  the  chief  "  vens  also  ;  Gen.  [xxvii.  33], 
founder  of  this  sect,  who  had  "  When  Isaac  blessed  his  sons, 
served  as  a  common  soldier  for  "  he  trembled ;  &c.  'The  holy 
several  years,  under  general  "  men  of  God,'  saith  he,  '  wit- 
Lambert.  "  In  his  Glory  of  "  ness  quaking  and  trembling.' 
"  the  North,"  says  this  writer,  "  Bateman,  a  quaker  and  an 
"  he  cites  all  the  places  of  the  "  apologist  for  the  sect,  repeats 
"  scripture  which  mention  ei-  "  many  of  these  places,"  Here- 
"  ther  trembling  or  shaking,  siography,  p.  246,  ed.  1 66 1 .] 
•'  never  so  impertinent  and  far  *^  Isaiah  xx.  3. 
"  from  the  purpose  :  as  Ps.  ^  Hosea  i.  2. 
"  xcix.  [1],  The  Lord  reigneth. 


DEDICATION.  129 

Their  other  opinion  is,  that  thou  and  thee  is  the 
omer  of  respect  to  be  measured  out  to  every  single 
person ;  allowing  the  highest  no  more,  the  lowest 
no  less,  be  he  (to  speak  in  their  own  phrase  ^)  either 
king,  lord,  judge,  or  officer. 

We  will  take  their  words  asunder,  (as  the  wheels 
of  a  watch,)  only  scour  them,  and  then  put  them 
together  again  : 

King]  Though  none  at  this  present  in  the  land, 
yet  because  these  pretend  to  a  prophetical  spirit, 
and  there  may  be  one  in  due  time,  their  words 
are  considerable. 

Lord]  Here  your  honour,  with  those  many  per- 
sons your  peers,  are  concerned. 

Judge]  In  this  place  the  shoe  pinches  them, 
because  they  bear  the  sword  to  punish  offenders  ^. 

Officers]  I  suppose  either  civil  or  military,  if  they 
allow  of  the  distinction. 

No  mention  here  of  ministers  :  it  seems  thou  and 
thee  is  too  good  language  for  us,  who  are  Cains, 
and  Balaams,  and  dogs,  and  devils  in  their  mouths. 
The  best  is,  the  sharpest  railing  cannot  pierce  where 
guiltiness  in  the  person  railed  on  hath  not  first 
wimbled  a  hole  for  the  entrance  thereof. 

Their  principal  argument  for  their  practice  is 
drawn  from  many  places  in  scripture  8",  where  thou 

e  Pamphlet  called  the  Lan-  ^  Exod.  xxxiii.  12,  five  times 
guage  of  Truths  p.  2.  in  one  verse, 

f  Rom.  xiii.  4. 

FULLER,  VOL.    IV.  K 


130  DEDICATION. 

and  thee  are  used  by  God  to  man,  and  man  to  God, 
and  man  to  man,  which  cannot  be  denied. 

In  opposition  whereunto,  we  maintain  that  thou 
from  superiors  to  inferiors  is  proper,  as  a  sign  of 
command  ;  from  equals  to  equals  is  passable,  as  a 
note  of  familiarity ;  but  from  inferiors  to  superiors, 
if  proceeding  from  ignorance,  hath  a  smack  of 
clownishness ;  if  from  affectation,  a  tang  of  con- 
tempt. 

But  in  answer  to  their  objection  from  scripture, 
we  return  four  things  : 

First,  thou  is  not  so  distasteful  a  term  in  Hebrew 
and  Greek  as  it  is  in  the  English ;  custom  of  every 
country  being  the  grand  master  of  language,  to 
appoint  what  is  honourable  and  disgraceful  therein. 
The  Jews  had  their  Roca^,  or  term  of  contempt, 
unknown  to  us ;  we  our  thou,  a  sign  of  slighting, 
unused  by  them. 

Secondly,  it  folio weth  not,  because  thou  and  thee 
only  are  set  down,  that  therefore  no  other  additions 
of  honour  were  then  and  there  given  from  inferiors 
to  their  superiors.  A  negative  argument  cannot  be 
framed  in  this  case,  that  more  respect  was  not  used, 
because  no  more  expressed  in  scripture ;  it  being 
the  design  of  histories  chiefly  to  represent  the  sub- 
stance of  deeds,  not  all  verbal  formalities. 

Thirdly,  what  inferiors  in  scripture  wanted  in 
words  they  supplied    in   postures   and   gestures  of 

h    Mutt.  V.   2  2. 


DEDICATION.  131 

submission,  even  to  prostration  of  their  bodies ', 
which  would  be  condemned  for  idolatry  if  used  in 
England. 

Lastly,  there  are  extant  in  scripture  expressions 
of  respect,  as  when  Sarah  termed  her  husband  lord, 
which,  though  but  once  mentioned  in  the  text,  was 
no  doubt  her  constant  practice;  or  else  the  Holy 
Spirit  would  not  have  took  such  notice  thereof,  and 
commended  it  to  others'  imitation  ^. 

But  they  follow  their  argument,  urging  it  unrea- 
sonable that  any  should  refuse  that  coin  in  common 
discourse  which  they  in  their  solemn  devotions  pay 
to  God  himself.  Thou  and  Thee  are  current  in  the 
prayers  of  saints  clean  through  the  scripture,  as  also 
in  our  (late  admired)  Liturgy :  we  praise  Thee,  we 
bless  Thee,  we  worship  Thee,  we  glorify  Thee,  we 
give  Thee  thanks  for  Thy  great  glory '. 

It  is  answered,  those  attributes  of  greatness, 
goodness,  &c.  given  to  God  in  the  beginning  of 
every  prayer,  do  virtually  and  effectually  extend  and 
apply  themselves  to  every  clause  therein,  though 
for  brevity's  sake  not  actually  repeated. 

Thus  Our  Father,  in  the  preface  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  relateth  to  every  petition  therein :  Our 
Father,  hallowed  be  thy  Name ;  Our  Father,  thy 
Kingdom  come  ;  Our  Father,  thy  will  be  done,  &c. 
And  this  qualifieth  the  harshness  and  rudeness  of 

•  Gen.  xxxiii.  3  ;   i  Kings  i.         '^    i  Pet.  iii.  6. 
16,  23;   as  also  I  Kings  xviii.  l  Said  or  sung  after  the  Com- 

7-  munion. 

K  2 


132  DEDICATION. 

thou,  thee,  and  thy,  when  for  expedition  and  express- 
iveness' sake  they  are  necessarily  used. 

Your  honour  will  not  wonder  at  the  practice  of 
these  Quakers,  having  read  in  the  prophetical  epi- 
stles of  St.  Peter'"  and  St.  Jude ",  (last  placed 
because  last  to  be  performed,)  that  towards  the  end 
of  the  world  some  shall  not  be  afraid  to  speo.k  evil 
of  dignities.  These  fear  where  no  fear  is,  and 
quake  where  they  need  not ;  but  fear  not  where 
fear  is,  being  bold  and  impudent  where  they  ought 
not.  They  are  not  afraid,  not  only  to  speak  against 
dignities,  (which  in  some  case  may  be  done,  where 
they  are  vicious  men,)  but  against  dignities,  the 
lawful,  useful,  needful  ordinances  of  God  himself. 

God  grant  these  may  seasonably  be  suppressed, 
before  they  grow  too  numerous ;  otherwise  such 
who  now  quarrel  at  the  honour  will  hereafter  ques- 
tion the  wealth  of  others.  Such  as  now  accuse  them 
for  ambition  for  being  higher,  Avill  hereafter  con- 
demn them  for  covetousness,  for  being  broader  than 
others ;  yea,  and  produce  scripture  too,  proper  and 
pregnant  enough  for  their  purpose,  as  abused  by 
their  interpretation.  In  a  word,  it  is  suspicious  such 
as  now  introduce  thou  and  thee  will,  if  they  can, 
expel  mine  and  thine,  dissolving  all  propriety  into 
confusion. 

And  now,   my   lord,   how    silly   a    thing   is    that 
honour   which   lies    at   the    mercy   of  such   men's 

"1  2  Pet.  ii.  to.  "  Jiide  8. 


DEDICATION. 

mouths,  to  tender  or  deny  the  same.  The  best  is, 
men's  statures  are  not  extended  or  contracted  with 
their  shadows,  so  as  to  be  stretched  out  into  giants 
in  the  morning*,  shrunk  up  into  dwarfs  at  noon,  and 
stretched  out  at  night  into  giants  again.  Intrin- 
sical  worth  doth  not  increase  and  abate,  wax  and 
wane,  ebb  and  flow,  according  to  the  fancy  of  others. 
May  your  lordship  therefore  labour  for  that  true 
honour  which  consisteth  in  virtue,  and  God's  appro- 
bation thereof;  which  will  last  and  remain,  how 
furiously  soever  the  wicked  rage,  and  imagine  vain 
things  against  it. 

Here  I  presume  to  present  your  honour  the  lives 
and  deaths  of  some  worthies,  contrary  to  those 
Quakers  in  their  practice  and  opinion  :  I  mean  the 
martyrs  in  the  reign  of  queen  Mary.  These  despised 
not  their  superiors,  giving  due  reverence  to  those 
who  condemned  them,  honouring  lawful  authority, 
though  unlawfully  used;  these  cast  not  off  their 
clothes,  but  modestly  wore  their  linen  on  them 
at  their  suffering ;  these  counterfeited  no  corporal 
quaking,  (standing  as  firm  as  the  stake  they  were 
fastened  to,)  though  in  a  spiritual  sense  working 
out  their  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling :  whose 
admirable  piety  and  patience  is  here  recommended 
unto  your  lordship's  consideration,  by 

Your  humble  Servant, 
To  be  commanded  in  all  Christian  offices, 

THOMAS  FULLER. 

K  3 


THE 


CHURCH    HISTORY 


BRITAIN. 


BOOK  VIII. 

ING    Edward,   tender   in    years,    and^-^-'S53. 

'  ''  \  Mary. 

weak  with  sickness,  was  so  practised '—■ 

1  Queen 

on  by  the  importunity  of  others,  that,  jMary,  iu 
excluding  his  two  sisters,  he  conveyed  tKuke  of 
the  crown  to  the  lady  Jane,  his  kins- ^^°[^|;j;^" 
woman,  by  that  which  we  may  well  call  the  fe^to- "ppo^'^o"' 

•^  *'       _  crowned. 

ment  of  king  Edward,  and  the  ivill  of  the  duke  of 
Northumberland  ^.     Thus  through  the  pious  intents 


a  [King  Edward's  first 
draught  for  a  design  of  alter- 
ing the  succession  is  printed  by 
Burnet,  vol.  iii.  Coll.  numb.  lo. 
In  order  to  prevent  the  crown 
from  descending  to  his  sister 
Mary,  he  had  at  first  excluded 
all  females  from  the  succession, 
directing  that  the  crown  should 
be  kept  in  abeyance  till  issue 


male  should  be  born  of  the  lady 
Frances  or  her  three  daughters. 
But  these  clauses  were  after- 
wards altered,  and  the  entire 
scheme  remodelled,  as  Burnet 
thinks,  by  the  judges.  That 
observes,  he  had 
but  he  has  printed 
ii)   a  paper   sub- 


he 


paper 
never  seen 
(ib.   numb 


scribed   by  twenty-four   coun- 
K  4 


136  The  Church  History  hook  viii. 

A.D.  1553  of  this  prince,  wishing  well  to  the  Reformation;  the 

I  Mary.  ^.    ,  i,  -.  «-  i  •  1  •  li 

religion  or  queen  Mary,  obnoxious  to  exception  ;  the 

ambition  of  Northumberland,  who  would  do  what 
he  listed ;  the  simplicity  of  Suffolk,  who  would  be 
done  with  as  the  other  pleased  ;  the  dutifulness  of 
the  lady  Jane,  disposed  by  her  parents ;  the  fearful- 
ness  of  the  judges,  not  daring  to  oppose ;  and  the 
flattery  of  the  courtiers,  most  willing  to  comply, — 
matters  were  made  as  sure  as  man's  policy  can  make 
that  good  which  is  bad  in  itself.  But  the  commons 
of  England,  who  for  many  years  together  had  conned 
loyalty  by  heart  out  of  the  statute  of  succession, 
were  so  perfect  in  their  lesson,  that  they  would  not 
be  put  out  of  it  by  this  new-started  design  ;  so  that 
every  one  proclaimed  Mary  next  heir  in  their  con- 
sciences, and  few  days  after  king  Edward's  death  all 
the  project  miscarried  :  of  the  plotters  whereof  some 
executed,  more  imprisoned,  most  pardoned,  all  con- 
quered, and   queen   Mary   crowned.     Thus,  though 


cillors    and   judges,    in    which  might  do,  for  himself  he  could 

they  promise  to  observe,  upon  not  sign  such  a  paper  without 

oath,  that  limitation  of  the  sue-  perjury,  having  sworn   to  the 

cession  to  the  crown,  such  as  observance    of    king     Henry's 

the  king  had  devised,  and  to  will.     In    this    opposition     he 

])rosecute  any  of  their  number  continued   until   the   king    re- 

that    would    depart     from    it.  quested  him  to  sign  the  paper, 

Strype  tells   us  that   Cranmer  "  which  made  a  great  impres- 

endeavoured    to    dissuade    the  "  sion  on  him,"  (says  Burnet, 

king    from    his    purpose,    and  quoting    from    Strype ;)   "  but 

pleaded  for   the  legitimacy  of  "  such   was  the   love   that   he 

the    lady    IMary ;     and    when  "  bore    to    the    king,    that    in 

some  of  the   lawyers   affirmed  "  conclusion    he    yielded    and 

that  the  king,  being  in  posses-  "  signed  it."   Hist,  of  Ref.  HI. 

sion  of  the  crown,  had  a  right  p.  215,  fol.  ed.      It  is  as  well 

to   dispose  of  it  according   to  to  observe  that  the  idea,  or  at 

his  pleasure,  Cranmer  still  con-  least  the  draught  of  the  design 

tinned    firm  in  his  opposition,  for  thus  altering  the  succession, 

observing  that  whatever  others  Avas  entirely  the  king's  own.] 


CKNT.  xvj.  of  Britain.  137 

the    stream    of    loyalty    for    aMliile    was    violentlyA.i).  1553. 

.11'  ^''"T- 
diverted,  to  run  in  a  wrong  channel,  yet  with  the 

speediest  opportunity  it  recovered  the  right  course 
again. 

2.  But  now,  in  what  manner  this  will   of  king  The  truth 
Edward's  was   advanced,   (that   the  greatest  blame  wage  of  sir 
may  be  laid  on  them  who  had  the  deepest  g"ilt,)  ^'j^^jJag,,^ 
the  following  answer  of  sir  Edward  ]Montague,  loi*cl",l''ufthr 
chief  justice    of   the    common    ideas,   (accused    for "  >ii  "*' ^ing 

•^  Edward 

drawing  up  the  will,  and  committed  by  queen  Mary  the  Sixth. 
to  prison  for  the  same,)  will  truly  acquaint  us ;  the 
original  whereof,  under  his  own  hand,  was  commu- 
nicated unto  me  by  his  great  grandchild,  Edward 
lord  Montague  of  Boughton  ^,  and  here  faithfully 
exemplified  : 

"  Sir  Edward  Montague,  knight,  late  chief  justice 
*'  of  the  common  pleas,  received  a  letter  from  Green- 
"  wich,  dated  the  eleventh  day  of  June  last  past, 
"  signed  with  the  hands  of  the  lord  treasurer,  the 
"  duke  of  Northumberland,  John  earl  of  Bedford, 
"  Francis  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  the  earl  of  Pembroke, 
"  the  lord  Clinton,  the  lord  Darcy,  John  Gate,  Wil- 
"  liam  Petre,  William  Cecil,  John  Cheke :  whereby 
"  he  was  commanded  to  be  at  the  court  on  the 
"  morrow,  by  one  of  the  clock  at  afternoon,  and  to 
"  bring  with  him  sir  John  Baker,  justice  Bromley, 
"  the  attorney  and  solicitor-general ;  and  according 
"  to  the  same  all  they  were  there  at  the  said  hour 


h  [To  this  nobleman  and  his  inthe  text, our  authorwas  likely 

sons  Fuller  dedicated   various  to  be  well  informed,  from  his 

plates  in  his  Pisgah  Sight ;  see  intimacy  with  the  family  of  the 

pp.  288,  308  ;  and  likewise  his  IMontagues,  whose  pedigree  he 

Holy  War.  Of  the  truth,  there-  has   set   down    in    his   Appeal, 

fore,  of  this  narration,  inserted  Book  III.  §.  78.] 


138 


The  Church  His/ori/ 


LOOK  VIII. 


A.D.  155.?. 

I  JMarv. 


of  one  of  the  clock.  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  the  presence  of  the  king,  the  lord  treasurer,  the 
marquis  of  Northampton,  sir  John  Gate,  and  one 
or  two  more  of  the  council,  whose  names  he  doth 
not  now  remember,  were  present. 

"  And  then  and  there  the  king  by  his  own  mouth 
said,  that  now  in  his  sickness  he  had  considered 
the  state  of  this  his  realm  and  succession,  which,  if 
he  should  decease  without  heir  of  his  body,  should 
go  to  the  lady  Mary,  who  was  unmarried,  and 
might  marry  a  stranger  born,  whereby  the  laws  of 
this  realm  might  be  altered  and  changed,  and  his 
highness'  proceedings  in  religion  might  be  altered. 
Wherefore  his  pleasure  was,  that  the  state  of  the 
crown  should  go  in  such  fomi  and  to  such  persons 
as  his  highness  had  appointed  in  a  bill  of  articles 
not  signed  with  the  king's  hand,  which  were  read, 
and  commanded  them  to  make  a  book  thereof 
accordingly  with  speed.  And  they,  finding  divers 
faults  not  only  for  the  incertainty  of  the  articles, 
but  also  declaring  unto  the  king  that  it  was 
directly  against  the  act  of  succession,  which  was 
an  act  of  parliament  which  would  not  be  taken 
away  by  no  such  device,  notwithstanding  his  high- 
ness would  not  otherwise  but  that  they  should 
draw  a  book  according  to  the  said  articles,  which 
he  then  took  them;  and  they  required  a  reasonable 
time  of  his  highness  for  the  doing  thereof,  and  to 
consider  the  laws  and  statutes  made  for  the  suc- 
cession, which  indeed  were  and  be  more  dangerous 
than  any  of  them  they  did  consider  and  remember; 
and  so  they  departed,  commanding  them  to  make 
speed. 

"  And  on  the  morrow  all  the  said  persons  met, 


CENT,  XV J.  (tf  Britain.  139 

"and   perusing  the   said   statutes,  there   grew   this  a.  d.  1553. 

"  question  amongst  them,  whether  it  were  presently —!_1J!!IL 

"  treason  by  the  words  of  the  statute  o^  Anno  Primo 

"  Edvordi  Se.rti,  or  no  treason   till  it  were  put  in 

"  execution    after  the   king's    death  ?    because    the 

"  words  of  the  statute  are,  '  the  king,  his  heirs  and 

"  successors :'  because  the  king  can  have  no  succes- 

"  sors    in    his    life ;    but   to  be   sure  they  were   all 

'*  agreed  that  it  were  the  best  and  surer  way  to  say 

"  to  the  lords  that  the  execution  of  this  device  after 

"  the  king's  decease  was  not  only  treason,  but  the 

"  making  of  this  device  was  also  presently  treason, 

"  as  well  in  the  whole  council  as  in  them  ;  and  so 

"  agreed  to  make  their  report,  without  doing  any- 

"  thing  for  the  execution  thereof. 

"  And  after  sir  William  Petre  sent  for  the  said 
"  sir  Edward  to  Ely  Place,  who  shewed  him  that 
"  the  lords  required  great  speed  in  the  making  of 
"  the  said  book ;  and  he  told  him  there  were  none 
"  like  to  be  made  for  them,  for  the  danger  aforesaid. 
"  And  after  that  the  said  sir  Edward,  with  the  rest 
"  of  his  company,  went  to  the  court,  and  before  all 
"  the  council  (the  duke  of  Northumberland  being 
"  not  in  the  council-chamber)  made  report  to  the 
"  lords  that  they  had  considered  the  king's  articles, 
"  and  also  the  statutes  of  succession,  whereby  it 
"appeared  manifestly  that  if  they  should  make  any 
"  book  according  to  the  king's  commandment,  they 
"  should  not  only  be  in  danger  of  treason,  but  also 
"  their  lordships  all ;  wherefore  they  thought  it  their 
"  bounden  duties  to  declare  the  danger  of  the  laws 
"  unto  them  ;  and  for  avoiding  of  the  danger  thereof 
"  they  had  nothing  done   therein,  nor  intended   to 


140  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

LD.1553. «  (Jq  the  laws  beinff  so  dano^erous,  and  standiiif]:  in 

I  Mary.  too'  O 

"  force. 

"  The  duke  of  Northumberland,  havmg  intelli- 
"  gence  of  their  answer,  either  by  the  earl  of  Hunt- 
"  ingdon  or  by  the  lord  admiral,  cometh  into  the 
"  council-chamber  before  all  the  council  there,  being 
"  in  a  great  rage  and  fury,  trembling  for  anger, 
"  and  amongst  his  rageous  talk  called  the  said  sir 
"  Edward  traitor  ;  and  further  said,  that  he  would 
"  fight  in  his  shirt  with  any  man  in  that  quarrel,  (as 
"  all  the  whole  council  being  there  will  report ;) 
"  whereby  the  said  sir  Edward,  with  the  rest,  were 
"  in  great  fear  and  dread,  in  special  Mr.  Bromley 
"  and  the  said  sir  Edward  ;  for  Mr.  Bromley  told 
"  the  said  sir  Edward  after,  that  he  dreaded  then  that 
"  the  duke  would  have  striken  one  of  them.  And 
"  after  they  were  commanded  to  go  home ;  and  so 
"  dej^arted  in  great  fear,  without  doing  any  thing 
"  more  at  that  time,  wishing  of  God  they  had  stood 
"  to  it,  as  they  did  then,  unto  this  time. 

"  And  after  the  said  sir  Edward  received  another 
"  letter,  dated  at  Greenwich  the  14th  of  June  last 
"  past,  signed  with  the  hands  of  the  lord  treasurer, 
"  the  earl  of  Bedford,  the  marquis  of  Northamj)ton, 
"  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury,  the  lord  Clinton,  the  lord 
"  Cobham,  the  lord  Darcy,  William  Petre,  John 
"  Gate,  John  Cheke  ;  whereby  he  was  commanded 
"  to  bring  with  him  sir  John  Baker,  justice  Bromley, 
"  and  Mr.  Gosnold,  and  to  be  at  the  court  on  the 
"  morrow  by  one  of  the  clock  at  afternoon,  where 
"  all  they  were  at  the  same  hour,  and  conveyed  into 
"  a  chamber  behind  the  dining  chamber  there ;  and 
"  all  the  lords  looked  upon  them  with  earnest  coun- 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  141 

"  teiiance,  as  though  they  had  not  known  them.     So  a.  d.  1553. 
"  that  the  said  sir  Edward,  M'ith  the  other,   niiglit  -^^ — "'^' 
"  perceive  there  were  some  earnest  determination 
"  against   them  ;   and  at  length  they  were  brought 
"  before   the  king  himself,  there  being  present  all 
"  the  whole  council. 

"  And  the  king  demanded  of  them  why  they  had 
"  not  made  his  book,  according  to  his  command- 
"  ment,  and  refused  that  to  do,  with  sharp  words 
"  and  angry  countenance.  And  the  said  sir  Edward 
"  opened  unto  his  highness  the  cause  why  they  did 
"  it  not ;  and  he  and  other  had  before  declared  and 
"  opened  to  the  council  that  if  the  writings  were 
"  made  they  were  of  no  effect  nor  force,  but  utterly 
"  void  when  the  king  should  decease,  and  the  statute 
"  of  succession  not  impaired  nor  hurted ;  for  these 
"  will  not  be  taken  away  but  by  the  same  authority 
"  they  were  made,  and  that  was  by  parliament.  To 
"  that  said  the  king  we  mind  to  have  a  parliament 
"  shortly,  not  telling  when,  which  was  the  first  time 
"  that  the  said  sir  Edward  heard  of  any  parliament 
"  to  be  had.  Whereunto  he  said,  if  his  pleasure 
"  were  so,  all  might  be  deferred  to  the  parliament, 
"  and  all  dangers  and  perils  saved.  Whereunto  the 
"  king  said  he  would  have  this  done,  and  after  ratify 
"  it  by  parliament  ;  and  after  commanded  them 
"  very  sharply  upon  their  allegiance  to  make  it. 
"  And  there  were  divers  of  the  lords  that  stood 
"  behind  the  said  sir  Edward,  and  said  if  they 
"  refused  to  do  that  they  were  traitors.  And  the 
"  said  sir  Edward  was  in  great  fear  as  ever  he  was 
"  in  all  his  life  before,  seeing  the  king  so  earnest 
"  and  sharp,  and  the  said  duke  so  angry  the  day 
"  before,  who  ruled  the  whole  council  as  it  pleased 


Mary. 


142  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1553."  him,  and  were  all  afraid  of  him,  (the  more  is  the 
"  pity,)  so  that  such  cowardness  and  fear  Avas  there 
"  never  seen  amongst  honourable  men,  as  it  hath 
"  appeared. 

"  The  said  sir  Edward,  being-  an  old  weak  man, 
"  and  without  comfort,  began  to  consider  with  him- 
"  self  what  was  best  to  be  done  for  the  safeguard  of 
"  his  life,  which  was  like  to  chance  in  that  fury  and 
"  great  anger  presently ;  and  remembering  that  the 
"  making  of  the  said  writing  was  not  presently  trea- 
"  son  by  the  statute  of  Anyio  Primo,  because  this 
"  word  successor  would  take  no  place  while  the  king 
"  was  living,  and  determined  with  himself  not  to 
'*  meddle  nor  execute  any  thing  concerning  the  same 
"  after  the  death  of  the  king,  which  he  hath  truly 
"  kept  hereunto ;  and  also  remembering  that  the 
"  queen's  highness  that  now  is  should  come  by  act 
"  of  succession,  as  a  purchaser  by  the  law,  might  not 
"  lawfully  punish  treason  or  contempt  committed  in 
"  the  king's  life,  he  said  unto  the  king  that  he  had 
"  served  his  most  noble  father  many  years,  and  also 
"  his  highness  during  his  time,  and  loth  he  would  be 
"  to  disobey  his  commandment :  for  his  own  part,  he 
"  would  obey  it,  so  that  his  highness  would  grant 
"  to  them  his  commandment,  licence,  and  commis- 
"  sion  under  his  great  seal,  for  the  doing,  making, 
"  and  executing  of  all  things  concerning  the  same, 
"  and  when  the  things  were  done  that  they  might 
"  have  a  general  pardon.  All  which  commission 
"  and  pardon  was  as  much  as  the  said  sir  Edward 
"  could  invent  to  help  this  danger  over,  and  besides 
"  the  things  above  remembered  ;  which  commission 
"  and  pardon  the  king  granted  them,  saying  it  was 
"  but  reason  that  they  should  have  them  both,  and 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  143 

"  the  commission  is  passed  the  great  seal,  and  the  a. d.  1553. 
"  pardon  was  signed,  and  as  far  as  he  knew  sealed.     ^^i^ 

"  All  the  said  matters  considered,  the  said  sir 
"  Edward  said  for  his  part  he  would  obey  the  king's 
"  commandment,  and  so  did  JNIr.  Bromley  say  the 
"  same ;  and  the  king  said  to  sir  John  Baker, '  What 
"  say  you  ?  You  said  never  a  word  to-day :'  who,  as 
"  I  take  it,  agreed  to  the  same.  JNIr.  Gosnold  re- 
"  quired  a  respite,  for  he  was  not  yet  persuaded  to 
"  do  the  thing  required.  How  the  said  duke  and 
"  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  handled  him,  he  can  tell 
"  best  himself.  And  after,  upon  the  said  sir  Edward's 
"  motion,  the  king  gave  him  licence  to  be  advised 
"  until  upon  the  morrow,  who  of  himself  being  in 
"  great  fear  was  content  to  obey  the  king's  coni- 
"  mandment ;  and  so  the  doers  and  makers  of  the 
"  said  book,  with  sorrowful  hearts  and  with  weeping 
"  eyes,  in  great  fear  and  dread  devised  the  said  book 
*'  according  to  such  articles  as  were  signed  with  the 
"  king's  proper  hand  above  and  beneath,  and  on 
"  every  side.  And  their  said  commission,  with  arti- 
"  cles  so  signed  with  the  king's  hand,  and  the  book 
"  drawn  in  paper,  were  conveyed  from  the  court  to 
"  the  lord  chancellor's,  to  be  engrossed  in  j^archment, 
"  and  to  pass  the  great  seal,  which  was  done  ac- 
"  cordingly. 

"  And  on  the  morrow  next  after  the  last  term 
"  ended  the  said  sir  Edward  and  all  the  judges  were 
"  sent  for :  he  puts  his  hand  to  the  book  in  parch- 
"  ment,  sealed  with  the  great  seal,  and  so  did  many 
"  others.  The  said  book  of  articles  so  signed  remain- 
"  eth  with  the  lord  chancellor,  bishop  of  Ely  ^ ;  but 

t'  [Thomas  Goodricli.] 


144 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   VIII. 


A.  D.  1553. 
I  Maiy. 


who  conveyed  the  said  paper  book  into  the  chan- 
cery, or  who  wrote  them,  or  who  set  their  hands 
to  the  same  book,  the  said  sir  Edward,  till  he  see 
them,  he  cannot  tell ;  but  he  will  not  deny  but 
he  was  privy  to  the  making  of  them,  as  he  hath 
before  said,  and  that  he  came  to  the  knowledge 
of  the  matter  by  the  articles  unsigned,  and  by  the 
articles  signed  with  the  king's  hand,  and  both 
delivered  unto  him  by  the  king's  own  hands.  Who 
put  the  king  in  mind  to  make  the  said  articles,  or 
who  wrote  them  or  any  of  them,  or  by  whose  pro- 
curement or  counsel  they  w-ere  made,  or  by  what 
means  he  and  others  were  called  unto  this  matter, 
he  knoweth  not,  but  he  thinks  in  his  conscience 
the  king  never  invented  this  matter  of  himself, 
but  by  some  wonderful  false  compass.  He  prayeth 
God  the  truth  may  be  known,  as  he  doubts  not  it 
will  be. 

"  And  further,  he  and  all  his  company,  as  well 
before  the  king  as  before  the  lords  at  all  times, 
said  that  their  writings  (before  they  were  made 
and  after  they  "^^^ere  made)  were  of  no  value,  force, 
nor  effect,  to  any  intent,  constitution,  or  purpose, 
after  the  king's  death,  and  there  is  no  remedy  to 
help  this  but  by  parliament.  And  that  after  the 
said  Thursday,  being  the  morrow  after  the  term 
last  past,  that  he  by  any  Meriting,  printing,  overt 
deed  or  act,  never  did  any  thing  sithence  the  same 
day,  in  the  king's  life,  ne  sithence  the  death  of 
the  king,  for  he  determined  with  himself  to  be  no 
executor  of  the  said  device,  whatsoever  should 
chance  of  it ;  nor  ever  meddled  with  the  council 
in  any  thing,  nor  came  amongst  them,  until  the 
queen's  grace  that  now  is  was  proclaimed  queen  in 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  145 

"London,  nor  never  executed  commission,  procla-A.D.  1553. 

"  mation,  or  other  commandment  from  the  lady  Jane   '  '^^'""^' 

"  nor  her  council,  but  commanded  my  son  to  serve 

"  the  queen's  grace  that  now  is,  and  to  go  to   sir 

"  Thomas  Tresham  and  [the]  Buckinghamshire  men 

*•  that  went  to  her  grace  to  defend  her,  which  he  so 

*'  did  to  my  no  little  cost." 

The  case  thus  stated,  these  notes  follow,  written 
\s\t\\  the  same  hand  : 

"  Now  that  it  is  to  be  considered  the  great  fear 
"  the  said  sir  Edward  was  in,  as  well  by  the  duke  of 
"  Northumberland  on  the  one  day  as  by  the  king  on 
"  the  other  day. 

"  Also  it  is  to  be  considered  the  kino's  command- 
"  ment  upon  their  allegiance,  by  his  own  mouth,  and 
"  the  articles  signed  with  his  highness'  own  hand, 
"  and  also  his  commission,  licence,  and  command- 
*'  ment  under  his  great  seal  to  the  said  sir  Edward 
"  and  others,  for  the  making  of  the  said  book. 

"  Also  the  king's  pardon,  signed  with  his  highness' 
"  hand. 

"  Also  it  is  to  be  considered  that  the  said  books 
"  were  made  in  the  king's  life,  seven  or  eight  days 
"  before  his  death  ;  and  the  queen  s  highness  being 
"  successor  by  act  of  parliament  to  the  crown,  and 
"  having  the  same  as  a  purchaser,  may  not  lawfully 
"  by  the  laws  of  the  realm  punish  the  said  offence 
"  done  in  the  kino's  time. 

"  Also  the  said  sir  Edward  hath  humbly  submitted 
"  himself  to  the  queen's  highness,  and  to  the  order 
"  of  the  commissioners ;  which  commissioners  have 
"  ordered  the  said  sir  Edward  to  pay  to  her  highness 

FULLER,    VOL.  IV.  L 


146  The  Church  History  book  viji. 

A.D.  1553. "  a  tliousaiid  pounds,  who  hath  ah-eady  paid  thereof 

"  five  hundred  pounds,  and  the  other  five  hundred 

"  pounds  are  to  be  paid  at  the  feast  of  All  Saints 
"  come  twelvemonth ;  and  also  to  surrender  his 
"  letters  patents  of  lands  to  the  yearly  value  of  fifty 
"  pounds,  called  Eltyngton,  which  he  had  of  the  gift 
"  of  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  which  was  all  the 
"  reward  he  had  of  the  said  king  Edward  for  his 
"  service,  costs,  and  expenses. 

"  Also  it  is  to  be  considered  that  the  said  sir 
"  Edward  is  put  from  his  office  of  the  chief 
"justiceship  of  the  common  pleas,  being  of  the 
"  yearly  value  of  six  hundred  marks ;  which  office 
"  the  most  noble  king  of  famous  memory,  king 
"  Henry  the  Eighth,  gave  him  in  consideration  of 
"  his  long  service,  and  also  had  six  weeks'  imprison- 
"  ment. 

"  Also  it  is  to  be  considered  that  the  same  sir 
"  Edward  hath  seventeen  children,  viz.  eleven  daugli- 
"  ters  and  six  sons ;  whereof  one  of  the  said  sons  had 
"  his  leg  stricken  off  by  the  knee  in  Scotland,  at 
"  Musselborough  field,  the  duke  of  Somerset  being 
"  there.  And  his  son  and  heir,  by  his  command- 
"  ment,  served  the  queen  s  highness  with  twenty 
"  men,  to  the  cost  of  the  said  sir  Edward  of  one 
"  hundred  pounds,  as  the  gentlemen  of  Buckingham- 
"  shire  can  report." 

So  far  the  late  judge  with  his  own  hand  :  wherein 
he  affirmeth  that  he  meddled  not  with  the  council 
in  any  thing  afterward,  as  may  appear  by  his  not 
subscribing  the  letter  of  the  lords  to  queen  Mary, 
enjoining   (shall  I  say  ?)  or  advising   her  to  desist 


CEXT.  xvr.  fjf' Britain.  147 

from    claiming'    the    crown,  whereto    all    the    privy  a.  d.  1553. 

comisellors  subscribed  ^,  only  the  hand  of  sir  Edward  — ^ '- 

Montague  is  wanting ;  and  seeing,  in  the  whole 
transaction  of  this  matter,  the  obedience  rather  than 
invention  of  judge  jNlontague  was  required,  not  to 
devise  but  draw  things  up  according  to  articles  ten- 
dered unto  him,  I  cannot  believe  his  report  relating 
that  the  king  used  the  advice  of  justice  JNlontague 
in  drawing  up  the  letters  patents,  to  furnish  the 
same  with  reasons  of  law,  as  secretary  Cecil  with 
arguments  from  policy  *^. 

3.  Some  will  wonder  that  no  mention  herein  of  Sii-  Roger 
sir  Roger  Cholmely,  lord  chief  justice  of  the  king's  comes  off 
bench,  and  in  dignity  above  sir  Edward  Montague, 

(at  this  time  but  judge  of  the  common  pleas,)  that 
he  was  not  employed  to  draw  up  the  book ;  but  it 
seems  judge  JNlontague  his  judgment  was  more  relied 
on,  who  had  been  formerly  lord  chief  justice  of  the 
king's  bench,  and  deserted  it.  Yet  the  said  sir 
Roger  Cholmely  was  imprisoned  for  bare  subscribing 
his  will,  and,  as  it  seems,  lost  his  place  for  the  same; 
for  justice  Bromley,  though  equally  guilty  with  the 
rest,  (so  far  favour  extends  in  matters  of  this  nature,) 
was  not  only  pardoned,  but,  from  an  inferior  judge, 
advanced  to  be  successor  to  sir  Roger  Cholmely  ^, 
and  made  judge  of  the  king's  bench  S". 

4.  Whereas  sir  Edward  saith  that  all  the  judges  sir  James 
w^ere  sent  for,  and  that  many  put  their  hands  to  the  honesty, 
book,  it  intimateth  that  all  did  not^  but  that  some 


^  See   them    extant    in    INIr.  f  See  sir  H.  Spelman's  Glos- 

Fox,    Acts    and     ]Mon.,    anno  sary,   in   Justiciarius,    [p.  343, 

1553.  [Vol.  III.  p.  15.]  ed.  1664.J 

e  Sir  John   Hayward's  Life  8   [In  the  first  year  of  thi.s 

of  Edward  VI.  [p.  417.]  reign.] 

L  2 


148  The  Church  History  book  vih. 

A.D.  1553.  refused  the  same  ;  it  being  eminently  known,  to  the 
!lZl_  everlasting  honour  of  sir  James  Hales,  that  no  im- 
portunity could  prevail  with  him  to  underwrite  this 
will,  as  acjainst  both  law  and  conscience  ^. 
Contest  he-      5,  Eifi'lit  wccks  and  upwards  passed  between  the 

twixt  two  ^     ^  ^  ^ 

religions,  proclaiming  of  Mary  queen  and  the  parliament  by 
her  assembled  ;  during  which  time  two  religions 
were  together  set  on  foot,  protestantism  and  popery, 
the  former  hoping  to  be  continued,  the  latter  labour- 
ing to  be  restored.  And  as  the  Jews'  children,  after 
the  captivity,  spake  a  middle  language  betwixt  He- 
brew and  Ashdod  S  so  during  the  aforesaid  interim 
the  churches  and  chapels  in  England  had  mongrel 
celebration  of  their  divine  services,  betwixt  reforma- 
tion and  superstition  ;  for  the  obsequies  for  king 
Edward  were  held  by  the  queen  in  the  Tower, 
August  the  seventh,  with  the  Dirige  sung  in  Latin ; 
and  on  the  morrow  a  mass  of  requiem,  and  on  the 
same  day  his  corpse  w^as  buried  at  Westminster 
with  a  sermon  service  and  communion  in  English. 
No   small  jostling  was   there  betwixt    the  zealous 


^   [Notwithstanding  his  ho-  "  was    discharged  ;    but    after 

nesty  and  uprightness  in  this  "  that  he  never  rested  till  he 

affair,  he  could  not  save  him-  "  had    drowned    himself  in    a 

self  from  severe  treatment  in  "  river,  half  a  mile  from   his 

this  reign.    On  Oct.  6th,  1553,  "  house  in  Kent."    Fox's  Acts, 

he  Avas    committed  to   prison,  &c.,  III.  p.  19.     The  dialogue 

"  and  so  cruelly  handled  and  between    him     and    Gardiner 

"  put  in  fears  by  talk,  that  the  mentions     Hales'    support    of 

"  warden  of  the  Fleet  used  to  queen    Mary's    claims.      This 

"  have  in  his  hearing  of  such  dialogue    was    printed    at    the 

"  torments  as  were  in  prepar-  time,  and  is  reprinted  by  Fox, 

"  ing    for    heretics,     that    he  ib.     Bradford  addressed  a  let- 

"  sought  to  rid  himself  out  of  ter   to    him,   Avhile   in    prison. 

"  this  life  by  wounding  himself  Letter  of  the  Martyrs,  p.  220, 

"  with  a  knife,  and  afterwards  ed.  1837.     See  also  the   same 

"  was  contented  to  say  as  they  letters,  p.  295.] 
"  willed  him ;    whereupon  he         >  Neh.  xiii.  24. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  149 

promoters  of  these  contrary  relioions  ^.     The   pro- a.  d.  1553. 

testants  had  possession  on  their  side,  and  the  protec '■ — 

tion  of  the  laws  lately  made  by  king  Edward,  and 
still  standing  in  free  and  full  force  unrepealed. 
Besides,  seeing  by  the  fidelity  of  the  Suffolk  and 
Norfolk  protestant  gentry  the  queen  was  much  ad- 
vantaged for  the  speedy  recovering  of  her  right,  they 
conceived  it  but  reason  that  as  she  by  them  had 
regained  the  crown,  so  they  under  her  should  enjoy 
their  consciences.  The  papists  put  their  ceremonies 
in  execution,  presuming  on  the  queen  her  private 
practice  and  public  countenance,  especially  after  she 
had  imprisoned  some  protestant  and  enlarged  some 
popish  bishops,  advancing  Stephen  Gardiner  to  be 
lord  chancellor.  IMany  which  were  neuters  before, 
conceiving  which  side  the  queen  inclined,  would  not 
expect  but  prevent  her  authority  in  alteration  ;  so 
that  superstition  generally  got  ground  in  the  king- 
dom. Thus  it  is  in  the  evening  twilight,  wherein 
light  and  darkness  at  first  may  seem  very  equally 
matched ;  but  the  latter  within  little  time  doth 
solely  prevail '. 

^   [Stow,  610,  61 1.]  "to  their  adversaries  to   say, 

1     [Undoubtedly     the     evil  "  they   were   in    the   right    to 

practices   of  the    nobility   had  "■  assert  justification   by    faitli 

done  much  towards  producing  "  without   works;    since    they 

a  strong  reaction  against  Pro-  "  were  as  to  every  good  work 

testantism.    Even  Burnet  con-  "  reprobate.     Their  gross  and 

fesses    that    their     fraudulent  "  insatiable  scramblingafterthe 

proceedings,  combined  with   a  "  goods   and   wealth   that  had 

general  laxity  of  morals  spread-  "  been    dedicated    with    good 

ing  frightfully  among  the  peo-  "  designs,  though  to  supersti- 

ple,  gave   the   enemies  of  the  "  tious  uses,  without  applying 

Reformation  too  just  a  handle  "  any  part   of   it  to   the   pro- 

against    them.       "  The    open  "  moting    the    gospel,   the  in- 

"  lewdness,"  he  savs,  "in  which  "  structing  the  youth,  and  re- 

"  many  lived  without  shame  or  "  lieving   the    poor,   made    all 

"  remorse,  gave  great  occasion  "  people  conclude  it  was    for 

L  3 


150 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VIII. 


A.  D.  1553. 

I  Mary. 

Mr.  Jewell 
pens  the 
first  con- 
gratulatory 
letter  to  the 
queen. 


6.  What  impressions  the  coming  in  of  queen 
Mary  made  on  Cambridge  shall,  God  willing,  be 
presented  in  our  particular  history  thereof.     The  sad 


robbery,  and  not  for  refornia- 
"  tion,  that  their  zeal  made 
"  them  so  active."  Hist,  of 
Ref.  III.  p.  216,  fol.  ed.  Com- 
pare with  this  that  excellent 
book  of  bishop  Kennet's,  The 
Impropriation  of  Vicarages. 
Elsewhere  the  bishop  ob- 
serves :  "  The  irregular  and 
"  immoral  lives  of  many  of  the 
"  professors  of  the  gospel  gave 
"  their  enemies  great  advan- 
"  tages  to  say  they  run  away 
"  from  confession,  penance, 
"  fasting,  and  prayer,  only  that 
"  they  might  lie  under  no  re- 
"  straint,  but  indulge  them- 
*'  selves  in  a  licentious  and 
"  dissolute  course  of  life.  By 
'^  these  things,  that  were  but 
"  too  visible  in  some  of  the 
"  more  eminent  among  them, 
"  the  people  were  much  alien- 
"  ated  from  them.  Some  of 
"  the  clergy  that  promoted  the 
"  Reformation  were  not  with- 
"  out  very  visible  blemishes ; 
"  some  indiscretions,  both  in 
*'  their  marriages  and  in  their 
"  behaviour^  contributed  not  a 
"  little  to  raise  a  general  aver- 
"  sion  to  them.  It  is  true 
"  there  were  great  and  shinina; 
"  lights  among  them  ;  but  they 
"  were  few  in  comparison  with 
•'  the  many  bad."  This  is  very 
remarkable,  as  the  conviction 
of  the  bishop's  maturer  years, 
and  the  result  of  much  study 
in  far  more  trustworthy  do- 
cuments than  were  those  by 
which  he  had  been  guided  in 
the  earlier  portions  of  his  his- 


tory. The  generality  of  men 
are  too  much  misled  by  Fox  in 
forming  any  thing  like  a  fair 
and  just  estimate  of  the  reigns 
of  king  Edward  and  his  suc- 
cessor. No  king  ever  lived  in 
this  nation,  except  perhaps 
Henry  VIII.,  whose  reign  was 
more  disastrous  to  the  cause  o-f 
true  religion,  and  consequently 
to  the  church,  than  was  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.  As  bishop 
Burnet  states,  men  were  fast 
falling  away  from  the  truth 
altogether,  or  returning  back 
to  their  ancient  professions  and 
opinions.  It-  was  the  fires 
which  were  lighted  in  Smith- 
field  which  brought  men  back 
again,  if  not  to  soberer  feelings, 
yet  at  least  to  greater  caution. 
Whilst  it  purged  the  Reforma- 
tion to  a  great  extent  of  those 
who  had  professed  it  merely 
because  it  allowed  a  greater 
degree  of  laxity  than  Roman- 
ism, it  threw  a  halo  round 
those  that  suffered,  a  feeling  of 
pity  and  respect  for  them,  and 
of  veneration  for  those  opinions 
for  which  they  suffered,  which 
a  milder  policy  had  never  pro- 
duced. Without  any  such  in- 
tention, queen  Mary  did  far 
more  for  the  Reformation  than 
either  of  her  predecessors.  It 
was  a  miserable  mistake  on  the 
queen's  part,  to  say  the  least, 
or  of  her  council,  who  were 
the  chief  authors  in  urging  the 
bishops  to  proceed  to  such 
extremities.  See  Burnet,  ib. 
p.  263.] 


CENT.  XVI.  ftf  Britain.  I5l 

and  sudden  alterations  in  Oxford  thereby  arc  now  a.  0.1553. 
to  be  handled  ™.     Master  John  Jewell  was  chosen ^ 


to  pen  the  first  congratulatory  letter  to  the  queen, 
in  the  name  of  the  university :  an  office  imposed  on 
him  by  his  enemies,  that  cither  the  refusal  thereof 
should  make  him  incur  danger  from  his  foes,  or  the 
performance  expose  him  to  the  displeasure  of  his 
friends ;  yet  he  so  warily  penned  the  same  in  gene- 
ral terms,  that  his  adversaries  missed  their  mark. 
Indeed  all  as  yet  were  confident  that  the  queen 
would  maintain  the  protostant  religion,  according  to 
her  solemn  promise  to  the  gentry  of  Norfolk  and 
Suffolk,  though  she,  being  composed  of  courtship 
and  popery,  this  her  unperformed  promise  was  the 
first  court  holy  water  which  she  sprinkled  amongst 
the  people. 

7.  And  because  every  one  was  counted  a  truant  ^i^ry,  the 
in  popery  who  did  not  outrun  the  law,  Dr.  Tresham,  tized  mass- 
an  active  papist  and  a  van-courier  before  authority,  ^^,^4'^ 
repaired  the  great  bell  in  Christ  Church,  which  het^hurch. 
new  named   and  baptized   Mary ;    and   whilst    INIr. 
Jewell  was  reading  the  letter  he  had  penned  to  Dr. 
Tresham  for  his  approbation  thereof,  presently  that 

bell  tolled  to  mass,  (a  parenthesis  which  was  not  in 
the  letter,)  and  Tresham,  breaking  off  his  attention 
to  what  was  written,  exclaimed  in  a  zealous  ecstasy, 
*'  Oh,  sweet  IMary,  how  musically,  how  melodiously 
"  doth  she  sound  !"  This  bell  then  rung  the  knell 
for  that  time  to  the  truth  in  Oxford,  henceforward 
filled  with  protestant  tears  and  popish  triumphs. 

8.  Then   Stephen  Gardiner,  visitor  of  JNIagdalen,  Alteration 

by  Gardi- 

m  [This  account  of  Jewell  Mury,  is  wholly  taken  from 
and  the  proceedings  at  Oxford,  Humphrey's  Life  of  Jewell, 
upon   the    accession   of  queen     published  by  John  Day,  1573.} 

l4      ' 


152  The  Chwch  History  ijook  viii. 

A.  D.  1553.  as  successor  to  William  Wainfleet,  bishop  of  Win- 

I  Mary. 


Chester,  founder  thereof,  sent  commissioners  to  the 
nTiag-  college,  whereof  sir  Richard  Read  the  chief,  and  Dr. 


r.er's  visit- 


ors in 


daienCoi-  "Wnght,  archdeacou  of  Oxford,  whereby  strange 
effects  were  produced : 

i.  Walter  Haddon,  then  i)resident  of  the  college  ", 
(though  omitted  by  Brian  Twyne,  for  what  cause  I 
know  not,  in  their  catalogue,)  willingly  quitted  his 
place. 

ii.  Thomas  Bentham,  that  year  censor,  being  re- 
quired to  correct  the  scholars  for  their  absence  from 
popish  prayers,  ingenuously  confessed  his  sorrow  for 
his  compliance  in  the  reign  of  king  Henry  the 
Eighth,  and  constantly  professed  that  he  would  not 
accumulate  sin  on  sin ;  adding,  moreover,  that  he 
accounted  it  not  equal  to  punish  that  in  others 
which  he  himself  did  willingly  and  wittingly  commit, 
and  thereon  was  outed  of  his  place. 

iii.  Thomas  Bickley  was  served  in  the  same  man- 
ner. This  was  he  who,  formerly  snatching  the  host 
out  of  the  pix  at  evening  prayer,  first  rent  it  with 
his  hands,  then  trampled  it  under  his  feet ;  and  now 
expelled,  with  great  difficulty  escaped  into  France. 


1  Lawrence    Humphrey,    in  by  their  desire,  Humphrey  was 

his  Latin  Life  of  Dr.  Jewell,  p.  assisted     by     Dr.     Parkhurst, 

71.      ["Johannis  Juelli  Angli  bishop    of    Norwich,    Jewell's 

"  Episcopi    Sarisburiensis  vita  intimate     friend  ;      by     Giles 

"  et  mors,   ejusque  verse  doc-  Lawrence,  who    preached    the 

"  triute  defensio,  cum  refuta-  bishop's  funeral    sermon  ;    and 

"  tione  quorundam  objectoruni,  John  Garbrand,  fellow  of  New 

'•'  Thomee      Hardingi,     Nicol.  College,  to  whom  Jewell   left 

"  Sanderi,  &c."     Loud.  1573.  the  principal  part  of  his  MSS. 

In  composing  this   account  of  The  last-mentioned  person,  in 

the  Life  of  Jewell,  which  was  all  probability,  had  once  in  his 

dedicated  to  archbishop  Parker  possession   the   now  lost  trea- 

and    Dr.  Edwin    Sandys,   then  tises    of   this    celebrated    pre- 

bishop  of  London,  as  written  late.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  153 

iv.  Henry  Bull,  who  about  the  same  time  openly  ^^-i^- 1553- 

in  the  choir  snatched  the  censer  out  of  his  hands 

who  was  about  to  offer  idolatrous  incense  therein, 
was  likewise  by  the  visitors  put  out  of  his  fellow- 
ship. 

What  shall  I  speak  of  learned  Lawrence  Hum- 
phrey, painful  John  Fox,  studious  ]\Iichael  Ren- 
niger,  sweet-natured  John  JNIullins,  (archdeacon  of 
Paul's,)  Arthur  Saul,  Peter  Morvin,  Hugh  Kirke, 
and  Luke  Purefoy,  dear  brethren  in  Christ,  all  at 
this  time  forced  to  forsake  their  college ;  so  that 
then  Magdalen  w^ept  indeed  for  the  loss  of  so  many 
worthies.  All  this  extremity  was  executed  by|these 
visitors,  not  as  yet  empowered  by  law,  the  statutes 
of  king  Edward  standing  hitherto  unrepealed.  But 
some  are  so  desirous  to  worship  the  rising  sun,  that, 
to  make  sure  work,  they  will  adore  the  dawning  day; 
and  many  of  the  Oxford  scholars  thought  prolcpsis 
the  best  figure  in  their  grammar  to  foresee  what  the 
queen  would  have  done,  and  to  ingratiate  themselves 
by  antedating  the  doing  thereof. 

9.  Of  all  the  visitors  in  Mao^dalen  college,  arch- ^'chdcacon 
deacon  Wright  was  most  moderate,  seeking  to  qua- moderate 

-,,  f,        ■,  1P1  f  1  11  \isit()r,  who 

liiy  the  cruelty  or  the  rest,  as  tar  as   he   could  or  afterwards 
durst  appear.     Blind  he  was  in  one  eye,  but  acute  g^.^lf"*'^^^'^ 
and  clear-sio'hted  in  his  mind  ;  and  thouo-h  his  com- "^Jf ^  p^'"*^^" 

*  '  »  ably. 

pliance  for  the  present  cannot  be  excused,  yet  com- 
mendable was  his  forwardness,  that  presently  on  the 
crowning  of  queen  Elizabeth  he  confessed  his  errors, 
and  with  a  weak  voice  but  strong  arguments  in  his 
sermon  preached  in  Allhallows,  solidly  confuted  the 
main  of  popish  opinions.  This  was  his  last  will  and 
testament,  being  at  the  present  much  decayed  in  his 
body,  his  strength  only  serving  him  to  give  a  solemn 


154  The  Church  History  book  vin. 

A.D.  1553.  account  of  his  faith  ;  for  soon  after  he  fell  sick,  and 
_' '"''  at  the  end  of  eight  days,  in  perfect  mind  and  me- 
mory, peaceably  departed  this  life  ^ ;  wherefore  lying 
Saunders  is  not  to  be  listened  to,  when  reporting 
that  this  Wright  died  raving  and  distracted  p  ;  it 
being  usual  with  him  to  account  all  those  staring- 
mad  who  are  not  stark  blind  with  ignorance  and 
superstition  n.  Let  not  Saunders  be  too  busy  in 
traducing  God's  dying  servants,  lest  what  he  wrong- 
fully charge th  on  othei-s  justly  befall  himself,  as  it 
came  to  pass  accordingly ;  for  a  learned  pen  ""  tells 
us  that  he  died  in  Ireland  mente  motus,  which  if  it 
amounts  not  to  a  madness,  I  understand  not  the 
propriety  of  that  ex])ression. 
Mass  set  up      iQ.    Pass    Avo    uow    froui    INIagdalen    to    Corpus 

in  Corpus  " 

christi  Christi  college,  where  behold  a  sudden  alteration, 
°  '  mass  being  presently  brought  up  in  the  place  of 
the  communion.  It  may  seem  a  wonder,  seeing  so 
many  superstitious  utensils  are  required  thereunto, 
where  the  papists  got  attiring  clothes  for  the  thea- 
trical pomp  thereof;  yet  so  it  was,  that  they  who 
to-day  visibly  had  nothing,  next  day  wanted  nothing 
for  the  celebration  of  the  mass.  Surely  these  trin- 
kets were  never  dropped  down  from  heaven  ;  but 
such  who  formerly  had  been  cunning  in  concealing 
were  now  forward  in  producing  their  wicked  ward- 
robe ;  and  one  college  afforded  enough,  not  only  to 
suffice  itself,  but  for  the  present  to  supply  the  whole 
university. 

Jewell  11.  But  how  well  soever  any  college  kept  their 

driven  out 

o  Lawrence  Humph. utprius,  1  Camel.   Brit,   in   the   year 

p.  76.  1583. 

P  In  Defence  of  the  Pope's  *"    Camdeni    Annales,    anno 

Monarchy,  [p.  690.]  JSSj,  [p.  349.] 


CENT.  xvr.  of  Britain.  155 

superstitious   trifles,  sure  I  am  Corpus  Christi  col- a. d.  1553. 

lege  lost  an  essential  ornament  thereof,  namely,  JNIr. ^ 

John  Jewell,  fellow  therein,  who,  on  his  refusal  to  "f,  ^.*""P"^ 

'  '  Clmsti 

be  present   at  mass   and   other  popish   solemnities,  t-'o'^ege. 
was  driven  out  of  the  college,  and  retired  himself 
to  Broadgates  Hall,  where  he  continued  for  a  short 
time  in  great  danger. 

12.  It  was  now  high  time  for  INIr.  Peter  Martyr  Peter  Mar- 
seasonably  to  provide  for  his  own  security,  who,  the  reaim.^ 
being  by  birth  a  stranger,  and  invited  over  hither, 

and  placed  here  by  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  to  be 
professor  of  divinity  in  Oxford,  had  the  warrant  of 
the  public  faith  and  the  law  of  nations  for  his  safety. 
Whereupon  he  solicited  for  leave  to  return,  which 
was  granted  unto  him.  Well  it  was  that  he  had 
protection  of  proof;  otherwise  such  was  the  enmity 
of  the  })apists,  and  so  sharp  set  were  the  teeth  of 
some  persecuting  bishops  against  him,  that  they 
would  have  made  this  martyr  Ijrook  his  own  name, 
and  have  sacrificed  his  life  to  their  fury. 

13.  About  the  time  of  his  departure,  (pardon  aTiieDutch 
snort  digression,)  the  Dutch  congregation  m  London  tion  depart 
was  also  dissolved,  gaining  licence  with  much  ado|!J^'*k/"" 
to  transport  themselves.     These,  taking  the  oppor- 
tunity of  two  Danish   ships   then   lying  in  Thames 
mouth,  adventured  themselves  therein  even  in  the 
beginning   of  winter,   uncertain   Avhere  to   get   any 
habitation.      One   hundred    seventy  and    five    were 
embarked  in  one  vessel,  from  which  the  other  was 
divided  with  tempest,  and  with  much  danger  got  at 

last  to   Elsinore   in   Denmark  ^.     Had   they  stayed 


s    John   Uteiihovius    in  Xarratione    c!e    dissipata    Belgarum 
Ecclesia,  can.  2. 


156  The  Church  History  book  viir. 

A.D.  1553.  longer  in  England,  until  the  queen's  marriage  Avitli 

'■ —  king  Philip  of  Spain,  being  most  of  them  his  native 

subjects  in  the  Netherlands,  it  had  been  difficult,  if 
not  impossible,  for  them  to  have  procured  their  safe 
and  public  departure. 
A  dear  copy      14,  As  for  Mr.  Jewell,  he  continued  some  weeks 

of  verses.        .t^  ,  txh  i-i  ^   •  t      ^  '        t 

m  Broadgates  Hail,  whither  his  scholars  repaired 
unto  him,  whom  he  constantly  instructed  in  learning 
and  religion.  Of  all  his  pupils,  Edward  Year*  in 
this  one  respect  was  most  remarkable,  who  by  his 
tutor  being  seasoned  with  the  love  of  the  truth, 
made  a  double  copy  of  verses  against  the  superstition 
of  the  mass,  which  so  enraged  Mr.  Welsh  (the 
censor,  as  I  take  it,  of  Corpus  Christi  college)  against 
him,  that  he  publicly  and  cruelly  whipped  him,  lay- 
ing on  one  lash  for  every  verse  he  had  made,  which 
I  conceive  were  about  eighty  in  all.  Part  of  them 
I  have  here  thought  fit  to  insert ;  and  blessed  be 
God  I  may  translate  and  the  reader  peruse  them 
without  any  pain  and  peril,  and  not  at  the  dear  rate 
whereat  the  author  composed  them.  I  have  the 
rather  presented  them,  because  they  proved  as  well 
prophetical  as  poetical,  comfortably  foretelling  what 
afterwards  certainly  came  to  pass. 

"  Siipplex  oro  Patris  veniant  cwlestis  ad  aures 

"  Ex  animo  pmtjcce  quas  recUabo  preces : 

"  Ecce patent  aditus,  patet  altijanua  Co'U 

"  Ad  summum  votis  jam  penetraho  Deum. 

"  Smnme  Pater ^  qui  cuncta  vides,  qui  cuncfa  gtcbernas, 

"  Qui  das  cuncta  tuis,  qui  quoque  cuncta  rapis, 

"  Ejfice  ne  maneat  longwvos  Missa  per  annos  : 

"  Effice  nefallat  decipiatve  tuos  ; 

t  So  I    conceive    his    name,     Jewell's  Life,  p.  77,  calls  Ed- 
whoni  Lawrence  Humphrey,  in     vardum  Annum. 


CENT,  XVI.  of  Britain.  157 

"  Effice  ne  coecos  populorum  reddat  ocellos  A.D.  1553. 

"  31{ssa,  docens  verho  dissona  midta  tuo  :  ^  Mary. 

"  Effice  jam  rursiis  Siygias  descendat  ad  undas., 
"  Unde  traMt  fontem  principmynqiie  suiini. 

"  Respondet  Eominus  spectans  de  sedihus  altis, 

"  Ne  d libit es  rede  credere  parve  puer. 

"  Olhn  sum  pasms  mortem^  nunc  occupo  dextram 

"  Patris,  nunc  summi  sunt  mea  regna poll  : 

"  In  coilis  igitur  toto  cum  corpore  versor, 

"  Et  me  terrestris  nemo  videre  potest ; 

"  Falsa  sacerdotes  de  me  mendacla  fingunt^ 

"  Missam  quiqiie  colunt,  hi  mea  verba  negant, 

"  Durw  cervicis  populus  me  mittere  Missam 

"  Eecit,  et  e  medio  toUere  dogma  sacrum  ; 

"  Sed  iu  crede  milvi,  vires  scriptura  resumet^ 

'•  ToUeturque  suo  tempore  Missa  nequam^^.'''' 

Accept,  O  heavenly  Father,  I  request, 
These  few  devotions  from  my  humble  breast : 
See,  there's  access,  heaven's  gate  open  lies. 
Then  with  my  prayers  I'll  penetrate  the  skies. 
Great  God  !  who  all  things  seest,  dost  all  things 

sway. 
And  all  things  giv'st,  and  all  things  tak'st  away. 
Let  not  the  present  mass  long-lived  be, 
Nor  let  it  those  beguile  belong  to  thee ; 
Thy  people's  eyes  keep  it  from  blinding  quite, 
Since  to  thy  word  it  is  so  opposite ; 
But  send  it  to  the  Stygian  lakes  below. 
From  whence  its  rise  and  source  doth  spring  and 

flow. 

The  Lord,  beholding  from  his  throne,  reply'd, 
Doubt  not,  young  youth,  firmly  in  mo  confide ; 
I  died  long  since,  now  sit  at  the  right  hand 
Of  my  blest  Father,  and  the  world  command ; 

"  [Humphrey's  Life  of  Jewell,  p.  78.] 


158  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1553.  My  body  wholly  dwells  in  heavenly  light, 

'     ^'^^'  Of  whom  no  earthly  eye  can  gain  a  sight. 

The  shameless  priests  of  me  forge  truthless  lies, 
And  he  that  worships  mass  my  word  denies ; 
A  stiffneck'd  people  for  their  sins  did  make 
Me  send  them  mass,  my  word  away  to  take ; 
But  trust  me,  Scripture  shall  regain  her  sway. 
And  wicked  mass  in  due  time  fade  away. 

Mr.  Jewell  15.  But  to  retupii  to  Ml'.  Jewell.  He  had  not 
faU.^'^*^^  lived  long  in  Broadgates  Hall,  when  by  the  violence 
of  the  popish  inquisitors  being  assaulted  on  a  sudden 
to  subscribe,  he  took  a  pen  in  his  hand,  and  smiling, 
said,  "  Have  you  a  mind  to  see  bow  well  I  can 
"  write?"  and  thereupon  underwrit  their  opinions. 
Thus  the  most  orient  jewel  on  earth  liatli  some 
flaws  therein.  To  conceal  this  his  fault,  had  been 
partiality  ;  to  excuse  it,  flattery ;  to  defend  it,  im- 
piety ;  to  insult  over  him,  cruelty  ;  to  pity  him,  cha- 
rity ;  to  admire  God  in  permitting  him,  true  devo- 
tion ;  to  be  wary  of  ourselves  in  the  like  occasion, 
Christian  discretion. 
Carnal  1 6.  Sucli  ES  go  out  wliou  God  opeuetli  them  a 

ne^el-'pro!  door  to  cscape,  do  peaceably  depart ;  but  such  who 
break  out  at  the  window,  either  stick  in  the  passage 
or  bruise  themselves  by  falling  down  on  the  outside. 
Jewell  may  be  an  instance  hereof,  Avhose  cowardly 
compliance  made  his  foes  no  fewer  without  him,  and 
one  the  more,  a  guilty  conscience,  within  him.  The 
papists  neither  loved,  nor  honoured,  nor  trusted  him 
any  whit  the  more  for  this  his  subscription,  Avhich 
they  conceived  not  cordial,  forced  from  him  by  his 
fear ;  yea,  thereby  he  gained  not  any  degree  of  more 
safety ;  and  his  lif(3  being  waylaid  for,  with  great 
difficulty  he  got  over  into  Germany. 


fits, 


CKNT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  159 

17.  Rejoice  not  over  ?ne,  O  mine  enemy  ;  for  though  a.d.  1553. 
I  falU  yet  shall  I  rise  again,  as  here  it  came  to  pass  :    '  '^'^' 
coming-  to    Frankfort,    he    liad   Dr.  Edwin   Sandys -'^i'".  Jew- 

.  pi  ^^^^^  season- 

(aiterwards  archbishop  ot  1  ork,)  for  his  board  and  able  and 
bedfellow,  who  counselled  JNIr.  Jewell,  with  the  joint  j-ecmeV 
advice  of  Mr.  Chambers  and  Mr.  Sampson,  his  bosom 
friends,  to  make  a  public  confession  of  his  sorrow 
for  his  former  subscription  :  whereupon  on  a  Sunday^ 
after  his  forenoon's  sermon,  in  the  conoreoation  of 
Frankfort,  he  bitterly  bewailed  his  fall,  and  heartily 
requested  pardon  from  God  and  his  people,  whom 
thereby  he  had  offended.  Wet  were  the  eyes  of  the 
preacher,  and  those  not  dry  of  all  his  auditors. 
What  he  fairly  requested  was  freely  given  ;  and 
henceforward  all  embraced  him  as  a  brother  in 
Christ,  yea,  as  an  angel  of  God  ;  yea,  whosoever 
seriously  considereth  the  high  parts  Mr.  Jewell  had 
in  himself,  and  the  high  opinion  others  had  of  him, 
will  conclude  his  fall  necessary  for  his  humiliation. 

18.  But  to  return  to  Oxford,  Avhither,  about  this  The  issne- 

r^  T~»-n  IT-  1  1  less  issue  of 

time,  Lranmer,  Kidley,  and  Latimer  were  brought  to  a  disputa- 
be  baited  in  disputation  by  the  fiercest  papists  of  ford. 
both  universities ;  which  worthy  bishops,  restrained 
in  liberty,  debarred  from  books,  deprived  of  friends, 
and  straitened  for  time,  were  brought  out  of  the 
prison  to  disj)ute,  and  after  the  end  thereof  thither 
remanded.  Here  it  is  sad  to  recount  those  legions 
of  taunts  which  were  passed  ujion  them.  They  who 
had  three  logical  terms  in  every  syllogism  had  far 
more  railing  ones  after  it,  in  following  their  argu- 
ment, and  opprobrious  improving  thereof  against  the 
prisoners.  Wherefore  when  Weston,  the  prolocutor, 
or  obloquutor  rather,  closed  all  with  his  vainglorious 
brag,  vicit  Veritas,  many  of  the   impartial   auditors 


160  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A- D- 1553- conceived  that  vicit  vanitas  was  a  truer  conclusion 

—  of  the  disi3utation  ;  though  indeed  there  could  be  no 

proper  victory  where  there  was  no  fair  fight,  things 
not  being  methodized  with  scholastical  formality, 
but  managed  with  tumultuous  obstreperousness.  See 
all  at  large  in  Mr.  Fox,  to  transcribe  which  would 
be  tedious,  exscribe  something  imperfect,  contract 
all  obscure.  May  the  reader  therefore  be  remitted 
thither  for  his  perfect  satisfaction ;  only  I  will  add, 
this  disputation  was  but  a  preparative  or  prologue  to 
the  tragedy  of  these  bishojjs'  deaths ;  as  it  were  to 
dry  their  bodies  the  more  aforehand,  that  afterwards 
they  might  burn  the  brighter  and  clearer  for  the 
same  ^. 
Some  Ox-        19.  But  we  Icave  the  prosecution  hereof  with  the 

ford  man       .  ,  t        i  i  i  • 

invited  to  impression  made  by  the  alteration  of  religion  on 
every  several  college  in  Oxford,  to  some  learned  men 
of  that  university,  as  an  office  proper  for  thein  to 
perform,  having  as  their  education  therein,  so  their 
advantage  thereby  in  consulting  the  registers  of  their 
several  colleges.  I  have  hitherto  and  shall  hereafter 
be  the  shorter  in  matters  of  this  university,  remem- 
bering two  profitable  precepts  for  this  purpose  :  the 
one.  Minus  notis  minus  diu  insistendum ;  the  other, 
Revo's  wv  airpayij.wv  'laOi, — "  Being  a  stranger,  be  not 
"  over-busy ;"  who  confess   myself  bred   in   another 

X  [Unfortunately  the  queen  umberland,    he   "  preached    at 

had  too  good  a  reason  for  pro-  "  Paul's  Cross,  where  he  vehe- 

ceeding  against  Ridley ;  since,  "  mently  persuaded  the  people 

if  Stow's  information  be  correct,  "  in  the  title  of  the  lady  Jane, 

he  had  incurred   the    guilt   of  "  late   proclaimed    queen^  and 

high  treason  :   for  on  the  i6th  "  inveighed    earnestly    against 

of  July,  a  few  days  after  king  "  the  title   of  lady  Mary  and 

Edward's  death,  by  the  com-  "  the  lady  Elizabeth,  her   sis- 

mand  of  the   council   then   in  "  ter."      Stow's    Chron.    611. 

favour  of  the  duke  of  North-  Strype's  Mem.  III.  3.] 


a  proper 
task. 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain.  161 


seminary  of  learning.    Wherefore  if  my  tongue,  long  A. d.  1553. 

acquainted  with  Cambridge  Siboleth,  have   or  shall — 

chance  to  falter  in  pronouncing  the  terms  of  art  or 
topical  titles  proper  to  this  university,  I  hope  the 
reader's  smile  shall  be  all  the  writer's  punishment. 
For  as  I  heartily  profess  the  fidelity  of  my  affections 
to  my  aunt,  and  humbly  request  that  my  Aveakness 
or  want  of  intelligence  may  no  way  tend  to  her  pre- 
judice, so  I  expect  that  my  casual  mistakes  should 
meet  with  a  pardon,  of  course ;  and  if  any  of  her 
own  children  (which  is  much  to  be  desired)  will 
hereafter  write  a  particular  history  of  Oxford,  I 
should  be  joyful  if  the  best  beams  I  can  bring  will 
but  make  him  scaffolds,  and  the  choicest  of  my 
corner-stones  but  serve  to  fill  up  the  walls  of  his 
more  beautiful  building. 

20.  We   have  something    trespassed    on  time  toprotestant 
make  our  story  of  Oxford  entire,  and  must  now  gol|!fthTaw 
a   little  backward.     The  queen   being   crowned   on  J.|.'^"^*'^*j[g*'^ 
the  first  of  October-^,  her  first  ]>arliament  began  the P'"i'=i™ent. 

y  [Stephen  Perlin,  a  French  "  which  had  been  bishops,  who 

ecclesiastic,    an   eyewitness    of  "  had    been    displaced    by   the 

the  scenes  which  he  describes,  "  yonng  king  Edward  and  his 

who  wi'ote  "  A  Description  of  "  late  father  Henry,  coming  in 

"  England  and  Scotland,"  pub-  "great   joy   and    magnificence 

lished  at  Paris  in  1558,  gives  a  "  about  the  town,  mounted  on 

curious  accountof  queen  Mary's  "mules     and     little    pompous 

accession.   He  says  that  she  ira-  "  horses,  dressed  in  greatgowns 

mediately  "  caused  the  images  "  of  black  camlet,  over  which 

"to  be  replaced,  and  brought  "  were  beautiful  surplices,  their 

"  back  the  service  to  the  Latin  "  heads     covered     with     satin 

"  language,   and  made  several  "  hoods,    like   those    worn   by 

"  proclamations,     edicts,     and  "  the  monks,  being  joyous  on 

"  prohibitions    throughout    all  "  account  of  the  queen's  vic- 

"  England    against    eating    of  "  tory. 

"  flesh  on   Fridays  and  Satur-  "  In     the    mean     time     the 

"  days,  on  pain  of  being  hanged  "  queen  made  her  public  entry 

'■  and  strangled.  (!)    And  then  *'  into   London    in  great   state 

"  you  might  have  seen   those  "  and    magnificence^,   the   citi- 

FULLER,   VOL.  IV,  M 


162 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   VI IK 


A.D.  1553.  fifth  day  following,  wherein,  God  wot,  a  poor  appear- 
!ill_ance  of  Protestant  bishops  :  for  Cranmer  of  Canter- 
bury was  in  the  Tower  for  treason ;  Ridley  of  Lon- 
don, and  Ponet  of  Winchester,  were    iisplaced  on 


zens'  children  v/alking  before 
her  magnificently  dressed  ; 
afterwards  followed  gentle- 
men habited  in  velvets  of  all 
sorts,  some  black,  others  in 
white,  yellow,  violet,  and 
carnation  ;  others  wore  satins 
or  taffety,  and  some  damasks 
of  all  colours,  having  plenty 
of  gold  buttons ;  afterwards 
followed  the  mayor  of  the 
city,  with  several  handsome 
companies,  and  the  chiefs 
and  masters  of  the  several 
trades  ;  after  them  the  milors 
richly  habited,  and  the  most 
considerable  knights  ;  next 
come  the  ladies,  married  and 
single,  in  the  midst  of  whom 
was  madame  Mary,  queen  of 
England,  mounted  on  a  small 
white  ambling  nag,  the  hous- 
ings of  which  were  fringed 
with  gold  thread ;  about  her 
were  six  lacqueys,  habited  in 
vests  of  cloth  of  gold.  The 
queen  herself  was  dressed  in 
violet-coloured  velvet,  and 
was  then  about  forty  years  of 
age,  and  rather  fresh -co- 
loured. Before  her  were  six 
lords  bareheaded,  each  carry- 
ing in  his  hand  a  golden 
mace,  and  some  others  bear- 
ing the  arms  and  crown. 
Behind  her  followed  the 
archers,  as  well  of  the  first 

•  as  the  second  guard ;  those 
of  the  first  guard  were  clothed 
in  scarlet,  bound  with  black 

■  velvet,  and  on  their  escut- 


"  cheons  they  had  a  golden 
"  rose,  which  is  called  in  Eng- 
"  lisb  rose  pent,  and  under  this 
"  rose  was  a  golden  crown  with 
"  high  leaves,  in  form  of  an 
"  imperial  crown  ;  the  second 
"  guard  were  clothed  in  scarlet, 
"  bound  with  black  velvet,  ana 
"  on  their  escutcheons  was  in- 
"  terwoven  a  true  lovers'  knot, 
"  and  an  E  in  the  middle,  and 
"  on  the  other  side  an  R,  done 
"  in  order  to  make  a  distinction 
"  between  the  two  guards. 
"  She  was  followed  by  her  sis- 
"  ter,  named  madame  Eliza- 
"  beth,  in  truth  a  beautiful 
"  princess,  who  was  also  well 
"  accompanied  by  ladies,  both 
"  married  and  single.  Then 
"  might  you  hear  the  firing  of 
"  divers  pieces  of  artillery, 
"  bombards,  and  cannons,  and 
"  many  rejoicings  made  in  the 
"  city  of  London;  and  after- 
"  wards  the  queen,  being  in 
"  triumph  and  royal  magnifi- 
"  cence  in  her  palace  and  castle 
"  of  Westminster,  took  it  into 
"  her  head  to  go  to  hear  mass 
"  at  Paul's;  that  is  to  say,  at 
"  the  church  of  St.  Paul's. — It 
"  happened  that  an  English- 
"  man,  during  mass,  threw  a 
"  dagger  at  the  priest,  making 
"  a  great  tumult,  mass  not 
"  having  been  celebrated  in 
"  this  country  for  six  or  seven 
"  years."  Antiq.  Repertory,  I. 
227. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britaiyi.  163 

the  restitution  of  Bonner  and  Gardiner:  Hol^ate  ofA. 0.1553. 

I  Marv. 

York,  Bush  of  Bristol,  Bird  of  Chester,  Hooper  of '— 

Worcester  and  Gloucester,  Barlow  of  Bath  and 
Wells,  Scory  of  Chichester,  Ferrar  of  St.  David's, 
Coverdale  of  Exeter,  were  already  deprived,  either 
for  being  married  or  delivering  some  displeasing 
doctrines.  Only  two  Protestant  bishojDS,  viz.  John 
Taylor  of  Lincoln,  and  John  Harley  of  Hereford  % 
(on  what  score  I  know  not,)  found  the  favour  to  be 
last  undone,  as  remaining  undeprived  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  parliament,  where  they  presented  them- 
selves according  to  their  duty,  and  took  their  place 
amongst  the  lords.  But  presently  began  solemn 
mass,  after  the  popish  manner;  which  these  two 
good  bishops  not  abiding,  withdrew  themselves,  and 
shortly  both  of  them  died  their  natural  deaths; 
Providence  graciously  preventing  their  violent  de- 
structions. 

21.  All  the  rest  of  the  bishops  present  in  parlia- Popery  re- 
ment,  (as  Sampson  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  Capon  the  res  J 
of  Salisbury,  Thirlby  of  Norwich,  Bulkley  of  Ban- 
gor, Parfew  of  St.  Asaph,   Kitchin    of  LandafF%) 
though  dissembling  themselves  Protestants  in   the 

days  of  king  Edward,  now  returned  to  their  vomit 
and  the  advancing  of  popery.  No  wonder  then  if 
all  things  were  acted  according  to  their  pleasure, 
the  statute  of  pmmunire  made  by  king  Henry  the 
Eighth  and  many  other  good  laws  of  Edward  the 
Sixth  repealed ;  mass  and  Latin  service,  with  the 
main  of  popery,  re-established. 

22.  But  in  the  convocation  which  began  few  days    Oct.  18. 
after,  amongst  all  the  clergy  therein  assembled  there 

2  Fox,   Acts    and    Mon.   p.  ^  Ely  and  Oxford  I  conceive 

1410.  [=  III.  16.]  void  at' this  time. 

M  2 


164  The  Church  Histoiy  book  viit. 

A.D,  1553.  were  found  but  six  which  opposed  the  reduction  of 

I  Mary.  .  ^  ^ 

popery ",  viz. 

Six  Pro-  i,  Walter  Philips,  dean  of  Rochester. 

champions  ii.  James  Haddon,  dean  of  Exeter. 

vocadon""'  iii-  Johu  Philpot,  archdeacon  of  Winchester. 

iv.  Richard  Cheney,  archdeacon  of  Hereford. 

V.  John  Aylmer,  archdeacon  of  Stow. 

vi.  One  whose  name  is  not  recorded. 

Oct.  25.  Of  these,  Mr.  Philpot,  one  of  a  fervent  spirit,  but 
not  to  any  distemper,  as  some  suspect,  was  so  zeal- 
ous against  transubstantiation,  that  he  offered  to 
maintain  the  negative  by  God's  word,  and  confound 
any  six  who  should  withstand  him  in  that  point ; 
"  Or  else,"  saith  he,  "  let  me  be  burned  with  as 
"  many  fagots  as  be  in  London  before  the  court 
"  gates  '^." 
Weston  his      23.  But  Wostou,  the  prolocutor  in  the  couvoca- 

railin^  on,  ti-  •  1       ^  •  it 

Mr.  Phil-    tion,  threatened  him  with  the  prison,  adding  that  he 

^° '  was  a  madman,  meeter  to  be  sent  to  Bedlam  than 

continue  there.     Philpot  returned,  he  would  think 

Oct.  30.  himself  happy  to  be  out  of  that  company.     "  Nay, 

"  lest  you  slander   the  house,"  said  Weston,  "  and 

"  say  we  will  not  suffer  you  to  declare  your  mind, 

"  we  are  content  you  come  into  the  house  as  for- 

"  merly,  on  two  conditions :  first,  that  you  be  appa- 

"  relied   in   a   long   gown    and    tippet,   as   we    are ; 

"  secondly,  that  you  speak  not  but  when  I  command 

"  you."     "  Then,"  said  Philpot,   "  I   had  rather  be 

"  absent  altogether;"  and  so  it  seems  departed  the 

Dec.  T3.    place,  and  soon  after  the  convocation  ended,  having 

^   [Laity  as   well    as  clergy     53,  56.] 
were  unfavourable  to  protest-  c  Fox,   Acts    and    IMon.    p. 

antism.  See  Strype's  Mem.  III.      1413.  [=111.  23.] 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain.  165 


concluded    all   tliino:s  to   the  hearts'  desire  of  the  a. 0.1553- 

^  I  J\Iary. 

papists  therein.  

24.  Afterwards  Philpot  was  troubled  by  Gardiner  phiipot 
for  his  words  spoken  in  the  convocation.  In  vain  t^ut^  ,vith 
did  he  plead  the  privilege  of  the  place,  commonly '''' ^^*'"'^- 
reputed  a  part  of  parliament,  alleging  also  how 
AVeston  the  prolocutor  once  and  again  assured  them 
that  the  queen  had  given  them  leave  and  liberty 
fully  and  freely  to  debate  of  matters  of  religion, 
accordino-  to  their  own  conscience.  Once  at  his 
examination  the  lord  Rich  affirmed  that  the  con- 
vocation was  no  part  of  the  parliament  house  '^ ;  and 
we  must  believe  him  herein,  because  a  lawyer  and 
a  lord  chancellor ;  otherwise  we  have  the  statute 
8  Hen. VI.,  "That  the  clergy  of  the  convocation  shall 
"  have  such  liberty  as  they  that  come  to  the  par- 
"  liament."  In  fine,  Philpot,  in  defence  of  the  truth, 
acted  the  valiant  part  of  a  martyr  according  to  his 
promise,  though  the  scene  was  altered  from  the 
court  gates  to  Smithfield. 

25.  The  match  of  queen  Mary  with  Philip  kingWyat's 

,  i/nir"  11      I'ising  to 

of  Spam  w^as  now  as  commonly  talked  01  as  generally  hinder  the 
distasted.     To  hinder  the  same,  sir  Thomas  Wyat,  aj^P'J"^^! 
Kentish  knight,  took  arms,  with  a  great  party  assist-  '^^"-  ^°- 
ing  him.     Saunders  ^  saith,  and  that  very  truly,  that 
he  was   magncB  potential   virum,  being  indeed  well 
born,  well  allied,  well  learned,  well  landed,  and  well 
loved ;    wanting    neither    wit,    wealth,    nor    valour, 
though   at   present  all  were   ill   employed   by  him. 
Indeed  this  his  treason  may  be  said  to  fall  in  labour, 
some  wrecks  before  the  full  time  thereof,  occasioned 


d  Fox,   Acts    and    iMou.    p.  *=     [De     Schism.    Aiigl. 

1806.  [=111.  552.]  230.] 

M  3 


166 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VIII. 


A.D.  1554.  by  a  sudden  fright ;  and  therefore  no  wonder  if  the 

I  Mary.     .  &        ' 

issue  thereof  proved  abortive.     For  Wyat,  hearing 

that  one  of  his  dear  friends  ^  was  cast  into  the  Fleet, 
(though  for  a  cause  unrelating  to  this  plot,  to  which 
the  jDarty  was  privy,)  suspected  (as  guilt  is  ever 
jealous)  that  this  his  friend  had  betrayed  the  design ; 
which  made  Wyat  anticipate  the  due  date  thereof, 
and  break  out  the  sooner  into  open  hostility  ». 

"^^  ,  26.  The  queen,  hearing  of  his  commotion,  sent  an 

queen  s  i  '  o  ' 

herald  sent  herald  uuto  him  to  desist,  which  herald  came  to  sir 

unto  him.  i  •      i 

Thomas  his  house,  deeply  moated  round  about,  the 
bridge  being  drawn  up,  yet  so  that  a  place  like  a 
ford  pretended  a  safe  passage  thereunto.  On  the 
inside  thereof  walked  the  proper  case  of  a  man  well 
habited,  and  his  face  carrying  no  despair  of  wisdom 
therein.  The  herald  asked  him  whether  he  migrlit 
safely  go  over  there,  to  whom  the  other  slightly 
answered,  "  Yea,  yea."  But  had  not  the  strength  of 
his  horse  been  more  than  ordinary,  he  either  had 
been  drowned  in  the  water  or  buried  in  the  mud. 

27.  The  herald,  hardly  escaping,  fills  all  the  house 
with  complaints,  that  being  an  officer  sent  from  the 
queen  under  the  protection  of  the  public  faith,  (hav- 
ing his  coat,  his  conduct,  upon  him,)  he  should  be  so 


Almost 
drowned 

with  false 
directions. 


f  [Proctor,  ib.  f.  2.] 

S  [An  account  of  Wyat's  re- 
bellion (the  source  from  which 
most  of  our  chroniclers  have 
drawn  their  information)  was 
published  this  same  year,  under 
the  following  title  :  "  The  His- 
"  tory  of  Wyates  Rebellion, 
*'  with  the  order  and  manner 
"  of  resisting  the  same  ;  where- 
"  unto  in  the  end  is  added  an 
"  earnest  Conference  Avith  the 
"  degenerate  and  seditious  Re- 


bels for  the  search  of  the 
cause  of  their  daily  disorder. 
Made  and  compiled  by  John 
Proctor.  JMense  Decembris^ 
anno  1554.  Imprinted  at 
London,  by  Robert  Caly, 
within  the  precinct  of  the 
late  dissolved  house  of  the 
Gray  Friars,  now  converted 
to  an  hospital  called  Christ's 
Hospital.  The  xxii.  day  of 
December,  1554."    i2mo.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  167 

wilfully  abused  by  false  directions,  to  the  danger  of '^•D-  1554. 

his  life,  by  one  of  sir  Thomas  his  servants.     The 

knight,  highly  offended  at  the  fault,  (as  gentleman 
enough,  and  enemy  to  actions  of  baseness,)  summons 
all  his  servants  to  apjiear  before  the  herald,  vowing 
that  the  offender  should  be  sent  prisoner  to  the 
queen  with  his  legs  bound  beneath  his  horse's  belly, 
to  receive  from  her  the  reward  of  his  wickedness. 

28.  The  herald  challengeth  the  party  at  the  first  But  all 
sight  of  him.  "  Alas  !"  said  sir  Thomas,  "he  is  amemmeut. 
"  mere  natural,  as  will  appear  if  you  please  to 
"  examine  him."  "  Why,  sirrah,"  said  the  herald, 
"  did  you  direct  me  to  come  over  where  it  was 
"  almost  impossible  to  pass  without  drowning  ?" 
To  Avhom  the  other  answered,  "  The  ducks  came 
"  over  not  long  before  you,  whose  legs  were  shorter 
"  than  your  horse's."  Ilereat  the  herald  smiled  out 
his  anger,  adding  withal,  "  Sir  Thomas,  hereafter  let 
"  your  fool  wear  the  badge  of  his  profession  on  him, 
«'  that  he  may  deceive  no  more  in  this  kind."  But 
pass  we  to  matters  of  more  moment.  AVyat  courte- 
ously dismissed  the  herald,  but  denying  to  desist, 
marched  to  Rochester,  to  meet  his  complices  out 
of  the  west  of  Kent,  Avho  came  short  unto  him,  as 
intercepted  and  routed  (with  sir  Henry  Ilsley,  their 
conductor)  by  the  lord  Abergavenny  ^.,  though  this 
loss  was  jii'esently  repaired. 

29-  For  v/hen  Thomas  duke  of  Norfolk  marched  The  Lon- 
down  Mdth  five  hundred  Londoners,  in  white  coats,  revolt  to 
to  resist  Wyat,  and  was  now  come  to  Stroud,  on  t\iQ^^J^^' 
other  side  of  Rochester,  the  Londoners  revolted  to 
Wyat.     Thus  the  most  valiant  leader  cannot  make 
his  followers  loyal.     Yet  these  Londoners,  false  to 

^  [Henry  Nevill.] 
M  4 


168  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1554.  forsake  the  duke,  were  faithful  not  to  betray  his 

L— j)erson,  which   they  might    easily  have   done  if  so 

disj)osed.  Wyat  is  much  elated  with  this  supply,  as 
more  in  the  omen  than  in  itself;  who,  concluding 
all  Londoners  of  the  same  lump,  hereby  promised 
himself  easy  entrance  into  that  city,  and  hearty 
entertainment  therein. 
Wyat'sin-       ^0.  Wvat  his   iusolencv  is  said  to   rise  with  his 

science,  and  ♦'  •' 

queen  Mary  success ;  SO  that,  haviug  a  treaty  with  some  of  the 

her  oration.       ,  n  .  "^  t 

privy  counsellors  in  his  passage  to  London,  he  de- 
manded unreasonable  conditions,  affirming  that  he 
would  rather  be  trusted  than  trust,  and  therefore 
requiring  the  person  of  the  queen,  the  Tower  of 
London  to  be  committed  unto  him,  with  power  to 
displace  evil  counsellors  ;  not  proi)ounded  with  more 
pride,  but  that  with  as  much  scorn  they  were 
Feb.  I.  refused.  Meantime  queen  Mary  came  to  Guildhall, 
and  there  made  a  long  oration  ;  and  indeed,  if  on 
just  occasion  she  could  not  speak  confidently  and 
pertinently,  she  was  neither  daughter  to  her  father 
nor  to  her  mother.  Mr.  Fox  addeth  that  she  seemed 
to  have  perfectly  conned  her  speech  without  book*; 
which,  if  so,  sounds  nothing  to  her  disgrace,  some 
being  for  extempore  prayers,  but  none  to  my  know- 
ledge for  extempore  policy.  This  her  oration 
secured  the  aifections  of  the  citizens  unto  her,  as  by 
the  sequel  will  appear. 
entered^' '^  31.  Entering  South wark,  he  enjoined  his  soldiers 
and  prisons  to  offer  uo  violeucc,  or  take  any  thing  without  pay- 
[Feb.  3.]  ment';  yet  Winchester  House  soon  felt  their  fury, 
though  such,  by  his  command,  (a  general  can  but 
proclaim,  and  punish  the  breakers  of  his  proclama- 

iActs  and  Mon.  p. 1419.  [III.  30.]     J  [Stow's  Chron.  p.  619.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  16*9 

tion,)  were  made  exemplary  for  their  rapine  ^.    Then  a.  d.  1554. 
were  the  prisons  (and  South wark  is  well  stored  with 


houses  of  that  kind)  set  open  for  such  who  were 
guilty  only  of  pretended  heresy,  not  felony  and  mur- 
der. But  those  who  thanked  him  for  his  courtesy 
refused  the  acceptance  thereof,  (a  tender  conscience 
is  a  stronger  obligation  than  a  prison,)  because  as 
they  were  legally  committed  they  would  be  legally 
discharged. 

32.  But  now  all  the  towers  of  the  Tower,  and  the  Soutinyaik 
tops  of  the  square  steeples  near  the  bridge  foot,  on  ston 
the  other  side,  were  planted  with  ordnance  (so  that "' FebTo.'" 
both  church  and  state  threatened  his  ruin)  ready  to 
be  discharged  into  Southwark,  either  to  beat  down 
the  borough,  or  to  force  Wyat  to  depart ;  who,  per- 
ceiving it  impossible  to  force  his  passage  into  London 
over   the    bridge,    and    moved    with   the    miserable 
moans  of  the  Southwarkers,  left  their  borough  ;  and 
though  towards  the  evening,  marched  swiftly,  silently, 
secretly  to   Kingston-upon-Thames.     Speed  begets 
speed,  quickness  causeth  success  in  matters  of  exe- 


^   [Their  fury  was  directed  "  away  ;  nor  a  book  in  his  gal- 

against     Gardiner,    then    lord  "  lery  or  library  uncut  or  rent 

chancellor;  and  so  maliciou.sly  "  into  pieces,  so  that  men  might 

were  they  set  against  him,  as  "  have  gone  up  to  the  knees  in 

to  s])oil  all  his  goods,  though  "  leaves  of  books  cut  out  and 

without  any  benefit  to  them-  "  thrown  under  feet."  Stow,  ib. 

selves.      "Divers  of  his  com-  Indeed  this  rebellion  was  raised 

"  pany,"   says     Stow,    "being  as  much  upon  religious  as  other 

"  gentlemen,    (as    they    said,)  pretexts  ;  and  it  is  much  to  be 

"  went    to  Winchester   Place,  regretted    that    the  celebrated 

"  made  havoc  of  the  bishop's  Dr.  Ponet,  the  bishop  of  Win- 

"  goods  ;  not  only  of  his  vie-  chester,  who   afterwards   -went 

"  tuals,     whereof     there     was  over    and    died     in    Germany, 

"  plenty,  but  whatsoever  else,  should  have  been   a  leader  in 

*'  not  leaving  so  much  as  one  this  commotion.    See  the  anec- 

"  lock  of  a  door,  but  the  same  dote  mentioned  respecting  him 

"was    taken   off  and    carried  by  Stow,  Chron.  621.] 


170  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1554.  cution,  as  here   in  Wyat   his  coming  to  Kingston 

I  Mary.     ,      ^  ,  ,       ,  .  r-  1  • 

before  any  ahiiost  had  notice  of  his  motion. 

The  care-        33.  But  Wjat  was  not  so  much  advantaged  with 

iGSSriGSS  01 

the  queen    his  owii  expedition  as  with  the  coincident  oversights 

her  soldiers.     r»,i  ■>  •  i  i  i  i 

or  the  queen  s  party,  whose  carelessness  and  coward- 
ice met  together,  enough  to  destroy  her  cause,  had 
not  Divine  Providence  resolved  with  final  success  to 
rectify  all  human  mistakes.  First,  such  set  to  order 
Kingston  Bridge  did  their  work  by  halves,  breaking 
and  not  breaking  it  down  ;  so  that,  the  substantials 
standing,  the  rest  were  easily  repaired  for  Wyat  his 
safe  passage  over.  Secondly,  two  hundred  men  set 
to  defend  the  opposite  bank  quitted  their  station  ^ 
[on]  the  very  sight  of  two  pieces  of  ordnance  planted 
against  them.  Thirdly,  the  queen's  scouts  lost  their 
eyes,  and  deserved  to  lose  their  heads,  who  could 
not  discover  a  body  of  four  thousand  men  marching 
with  a  large  train  of  artillery ;  so  that  the  queen  had 
notice  thereof  by  the  Kentish  fugitives  sooner  than 
by  her  own  scouts '". 
Wyat  his        34.  But  time  soon  gained  by  Wyat  was  as  soon 

march  how  .  /.  . 

retarded,  lost.  Oil  the  accideiit  of  a  picco  of  ordnance  breaking 
its  carriage.  Now  whilst  the  army  waited  the  leisure 
of  bringing  up  this  broken  piece,  (an  hour  to  Wyat 
being  of  greater  consequence  than  the  greatest  gun,) 
he  came  short  of  the  time  prefixed  to  such  citizens 
as  were  fautors  of  his  cause ;  otherwise  he  had  been 
at  London  in  the  night,  taking  his  enemies  napping 
before  they  dreamt  of  him ;  and  all  terror  is  most 


1   Bishop    Godwin's    Annals  was   occupied  in  repairing  his 

of  England  in  queen  Mary,  p.  ordnance,  and  so  made  known 

394.      [Stow's  Chron.  p.  620.]  the  whole  matter  to  the  queen. 

™  [A  rebel,  named  Harper,  Stow,  ib.] 
clipped  from  him  whilst  Wvat 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  171 

active  in  the  dark,  when  the  less  men  see,  the  more  a.  d.  1554. 

they  suspect ;  whereas  now  it  was  break  of  day  be '"^^' 

fore  they  had  gotten  to  Knightsbridge. 

35.  Wyat  had  a  double  design,  and  performed  His  double 
them  both  alike  :  one  violently  to  take  Whitehall,  ^^'^'"* 
the  other  peaceably  to  be  taken  into  London.     Cap- 
tain Vaughan,  witli   five  hundred  AVelshmen,  (and 

one  would  wonder  how  they  should  straggle  into 
Kent,)  embraced  the  right-hand  way  toAvards  West- 
minster, and  then  M'heeled  away  to  Whitehall,  his 
men  shooting  their  arrows  (regardless  where  they 
lighted)  into  the  windows  of  the  court,  but  could 
not  force  their  passage  into  it.  Wyat  went  directly 
to  Charing  Cross,  where  he  met  with  some  oppo- 
sition, but  continued  his  resolution  for  London. 

36.  Here  one  might  have  observed,  that  within  Three  tunes 
three  hours  the  tongue  of  the  multitude  in  London  °^  J^ree"" 
thrice  altered  their  tunes.     First  they  cried,  ^°"''^- 

i.  "A  Wyat,  a  Wyat!"  every  mouth  giving  the 
alarm  to  the  next  man  he  met.  The  next  note 
was, 

ii.  "Treason,  treason!"  all  suspecting  that  the 
earl  of  Pembroke  ",  the  queen's  general,  had  revolted, 
because,  hovering  aloof  in  the  fields,  he  suffered 
Wyat  his  van  and  main  battle  (cutting  off  some  of 
the  rear)  to  march  undisturbed,  save  with  one  shot, 
from  Knightsbridge  to  Charing  Cross.  Their  next 
tune  was, 

iii.  "  Down  with  the  draggle-tails,  down  with  the 
draggle-tails  ! " 

And  indeed   no  wonder   if  these   Kentish    men 

n   [William  Herbert.] 


172  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A. D.  1554.  (marching  in  the   dark   to  avoid   discovery,  in   the 

I  JMary. 


depth  of  winter,   through   dirty  ways)  were   richly 
landed  in  their  clothes,  and  well  fringed  with  mire 
and  mud  about  them. 
Wyat  37.  Wyat  himself  marched  directly  u])  the  Strand 

Ludgate!  and  Fleet  Street,  with  the  loss  of  less  than  twenty 
men,  and  coming  to  Ludgate,  promised  himself  en- 
trance into  the  city  ;  but  there  he  found  nothing  for- 
bid his  admission,  save  a  strong  gate  close  shut  and 
well  fortified  against  him  with  men  and  ammunition. 
From  that  minute  he  went  backward  both  in  motion 
and  success.  Returning  to  Fleet  Street,  he  sat  down 
on  a  bench  over  against  the  Bell  Savage,  (an  inn  so 
called  because  given  by  one  Isabel  Savage  to  the 
company  of  cutlers  ^,)  and  there  too  late  began  to 
bemoan  and  accuse  his  own  rashness.  Retreating 
to  Temple  Bar,  he  was  faced  with  some  horse ;  and 
after  a  fight,  being  moved  by  a  herald  to  submit 
himself,  "  Then  will  I  yield,"  saith  he,  *'  to  a  gentle- 
"  man :"  and  so  submitted  himself,  say  most  p,  to  sir 
Maurice  Berkley  ;  say  others  1,  to  sir  Clement  Pas- 
son  :  being  in  neither  of  them  mistaken  for  their 
gentle  extraction. 
Penitent  at  ^8.  Hcuce  Avas  he  Carried  to  Whitehall  to  be 
!^on^^^*^""  examined,  thence  to  the  Tower  to  be  committed. 
April  II.  Entering  therein,  sir  John  Bridges,  lieutenant  there- 
of, taking  him  by  the  collar,  with  his  dagger  in  his 
hand,  "  Ah  !  traitor,"  saith  he,  "  I  would  stab  thee 
"  myself,  but  that  I  know  thou  wilt  be  executed ''." 


o  Stow's  Survey  of  Loudon.  r  Holinslied,  [p.  1099.  Wyat 

P  Holinshed,  [p.1098.]  Stow,  begged   hard  to  have    his   Jife 

[p.  621.]      Speed,  [cli.  xxii.  §.  spared,    promising    to    use    all 

45.]  his  influence    to   advance    the 

q  Fox,  p.  14 1 9.  [III.  30.]  queen's   marriage,  then    gene- 


tion 


CENT.   XV^l, 


of  Britai)!. 


173 


Sir. 


it    IS    no  A.D.  i5,:;4. 

Some  days  after,  he  suffered  peni-_! '"^' 


To  whom  the  other  calmly  replied 
"  mastery  now, 
tently  and  patiently  on  the  scaffold,  condemning'  his 
own  act ;  and  therefore  we  have  spoken  the  less 
against  him,  for  speaking  so  much  against  himself. 
Fifty  of  his  complices  were  hanged ;  four  hundred, 
led  with  ropes  about  their  necks,  pardoned  by  the 
queen,  and  all  things  stilled  and  quieted  s. 


rally  disliked  by  the  nation  ; 
but  his  suit  was  denied.,  chiefly 
by  the  interference  of  tlie  em- 
peror. "  The  priests,"  says 
Burnet,  "  at  this  time  under- 
"  stood  the  interests  of  their 
"  cause  better  than  others  did 
"  above  an  age  after ;  for  they 
"  moved  the  queen  to  shew  a 
"  signal  act  of  mercy,  and  to 
"  pardon  all  that  had  been  en- 
"  gaged  in  this  rising."  Ref. 
III.  225.]    _ 

s  [There  is  a  very  character- 
istic notice  in  Stow,  bearing 
the  marks  of  an  authentic  nar- 
rative, of  the  reception  of  Wyat 
and  his  complices  at  the  Tower. 
"  About  five  of  the  clock,"  says 
the  chronicler,  "  Thomas  Wyat, 
"  William  Knivett,  Thomas 
"  Cobhanij  tvvo  brethren  named 
"  Mantels, and  AlexanderBrett, 
'•'  were  brought  by  sir  Henry 
"  Jerningham,  by  water,  to  the 
"  Tower,  prisoners,  where  sir 
"  Philip  Uenny  received  them 
"  at  the  Bulwark;  and  as  Wyat 
"  passed  by,  he  said,  '  Go,  trai- 
♦'  tor  !  there  was  never  such  a 
"  traitor  in  England.'  To  whom 
"  sir  Thomas  Wyat  turned  and 
"  said,  '  I  am  no  traitor,  I 
'•'  would  thou  shouldst  well 
"  know  thou  art  more  traitor 
"  than  I :   it  is  not  the  part  of 


'  an  hones-t  man  to  call  me  so.' 
And  so  went  forth.  When 
he  came  to  the  Tower  gate, 
sir  Thomas  Bridges,  lieute- 
nant, took  him  through  the 
wicket,  first  Mantel,  and 
said,  '  Ah  !  traitor,  what 
hast  thou  and  thy  company 
wrought  .'''  But  he,  holding 
down  his  head,  said  nothing. 
Then  came  Thomas  Knivett, 
whom  master  Chamberlain, 
gentleman  porter  of  the 
Tower,  took  in.  Then  came 
Alexander  Brett,  whom  sir 
Thomas  Pope  took  by  the 
bosom,  saying,  'Oh!  traitor, 
how  couldst  thou  find  in  thy 
heart  to  work  such  a  villainy, 
as  to  take  wages,  and,  being 
trusted  over  a  band  of  men, 
to  fall  to  her  enemies,  return- 
ing against  her  in  battle .''' 
Brett  answered,  '  Yea,  I  have 
offended  in  that  case.'  Then 
came  Thomas  Cobham,  whom 
sir  Thomas  Poines  took  in, 
and  said, '  Alas  !  master  Cob- 
ham,  what  wind  headed  you 
to  work  such  treason  .'''  And 
he  answered,  '  Oh  !  sir,  1  was 
seduced.'  Then  came  sir 
Thomas  W3'at,  whom  sir  John 
Bridges  took  by  the  collar, 
and  said,  '  Oh  !  thou  villain 
and     unhappy    traitor,    how 


174  The  Church  History  book  vin. 

A.  D.  1554-      39.  Long  since  had  queen  Mary  sent  for  cardinal 

— '■^—  Pole,   in   Italy,  to   come   over    into    England  ;    but 

'^m^hy^'  Charles  the  emperor,  by  the  pope's  power,  secretly 

^^rdinli"^    retarded  his  return,  fearing  it  might   obstruct   the 

Pool.         propounded  marriage  betwixt  king    Philip   his  son 

and  queen  Mary.     Indeed  the  queen  bare  Pole  an 

unfeigned  affection ;  and  no  wonder  to  him  that  con- 

sidereth, 

i.  Their  age ;  he  being  about  ten  years  older,  the 
proportion  allowed  by  the  philosopher  betwixt  hus- 
band and  wife. 

ii.  Parentage  ;  she  being  daughter  to  king  Henry 
the  Eighth  ;  he,  by  his  mother  Margaret,  (daughter 
to  George  duke  of  Clarence,)  great-grandchild  to 
Edward  the  Fourth's  father. 

iii.  Education :  both,  when  young,  brought  up  to- 
gether ;  the  aforesaid  lady  Margaret  being  governess 
of  queen  Mary  in  her  infancy  *. 

iv.  Religion  :  both  zealous  catholics,  and  suffering, 
the  queen  confinement,  the  cardinal  exile  for  the 
same. 

"  couldst  thou  find  in  thy  heart  "upon    the    lieutenant,    said, 

"  to  work  such  detestable  trea-  "  '  It  is  no  mastery  now ;'  and 

"  son  to  the  queen's  majesty,  "  so  passed  on.    Thomas  Wyat 

"  who  gave  thee  thy  life  and  "  had  on  a  shirt  of  mail,  with 

"  living  once  already,  though  "  sleeves  very  fair,  thereon  a 

"  thou  didst   before  this  time  "  velvet  cassock,  and  a  yellow 

"  bear  arms  in  the  field  against  "  lace,  with  the  windlace  of  his 

"  her,    and   now  to  yield    her  "  dag  hanging  thereon,  and  a 

"  battle,     to     her     marvellous  "  pair  of  boots  and  spurs  on 

"  trouble    and    fright  ?      If   it  "  his  legs ;  and  on  his  head  a 

"  were  not,'  saith  he,  '  but  that  "  fair  hat  of  velvet,  with  broad 

"  the  law  must  pass  upon  thee,  '"  bone-work    lace    about   it." 

"  I  would  stick  thee  through  Chron.  p.  622.] 

"  with    my   dagger.'     To    the  t  [Pole  was  fifty-four,  a  fact 

"  which  Wyat,  holding  his  arms  of  itself  sufficient  to  refute  this 

"  under  his  side,  and  looking  absurd  supposition.] 
"  grievously  with  a  grim  look 


CE\T.  XVI.  of  Britain.  175 

His  person  also  and  nature  was  such  as  might  a.  0.1554. 
deserve  love ;  and  though  a  cardinal  deacon,  yet  that  ^ "  ^'  ^' 
shallow  character  might  easily  be  shaved  off  by  the 
pope's  dispensation ;  so  that  there  was  some  proba- 
bility of  their  marriage  :  and  oh  !  how  royally  reli- 
gious Avould  their  offspring  have  been,  extracted  from 
a  crown  and  a  cardinal's  cap. 

40.  But   now,  when   the   marriage  with   j^rince  Pooi  at  last 
Philip  Mas  made  up,  Pole  at  last  got  leave  for  Eng- I^Eigknd. 
land  " ;  and  to  wipe  away  all  superstition  of  Luther- 
anism  wherewith  he  was  formerly  taxed,  he  became 

a  cruel,  that  he  might  be  believed  a  cordial  papist ; 
for  meeting  in  Brabant  with  Emanuel  Tremellius, 
requesting  some  favour  from  him,  he  not  only  denied 
him  relief,  but  also  returned  him  railing  terms,  though 
formerly  he  had  been  his  familiar  friend,  yea,  his 
godfather,  giving  him  his  name  at  the  font  when 
Tremellius  from  a  Jew  first  turned  Christian  ^. 

41.  Arrived  in   England,   he   was   first    ordained  is  ordained 

/I      •  1  1  1      r-  \  11  priest,  and 

priest,  (being  but  deacon  before,)  and  then  conse- consecrated 
crated  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  Heath,  arch-^™  '*  "^' 
bishop  of  York,  and  six  other  bishoj^s,  the  queen 
herself  being  present  thereat,  in  the  Franciscan 
church  at  Greenwich,  one  of  those  bankrupt  convents 
which  her  grace  had  set  up  again  y.  Three  days 
after,  he  was  dedicated  in  Bow  Church,  in  Cheapside, 
where,  rich  in  costly  robes,  and  sitting  on  a  gilded 
throne,  his  pall  w^as  presented  unto  him.  Adorned 
herewith,  Pole  presently  mounts  the  pulpit,  and 
makes  a  dry  sermon  ^  of  the  use  and  honour  of  the 

"  [Where  he    arrived  Nov.  bishop    until    after    Crannier's 

24,  1554.     See  Stow,  625.]  death,   and    received   his    pall 

X  Parker's  Antiq.  519,  523.  March  25,  1556.     StoAV,  628.] 
y  [He  was  not  created  arch-  ^    [Parker's  Antiq.  526-7.] 


176  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1554.  pall,  without  good  language  or  matter  therein,  (may 

~ !i^  they  all  make  such  who  take  for  their  text  what  is 

not  in  scripture.)  many  much  admiring  the  jejune- 
ness  of  his  discourse,  as  if  putting  off  his  parts  when 
putting  the  pall  upon  him. 
England  42.  Now  sat  tlio  secoud  parliament  in  this  queen's 

reconciled 

to  Rome,  reigu,  wherein  she  parted  with  her  supremacy  to  the 
pope  ;  and  Pole,  by  his  power  legatine,  solemnly 
reconciled  England  to  the  church  of  Rome  ;  that  is, 
set  it  at  open  odds  and  enmity  with  God  and  His 
truth.  Then  did  he  dispense  with  much  irregularity 
in  several  persons,  confirming  the  institution  of  cler- 
gymen in  their  benefices,  legitimating  the  children 
of  forbidden  mari-iages,  ratifying  the  processes  and 
sentences  in  matters  ecclesiastical ;  and  his  dispen- 
sations were  confirmed  by  acts  of  parliament,  as  in 
the  statutes  at  large  appear.  Then  was  Anthony 
Brown,  viscount  Mountacute**,  Thirlby,  bishop  of  Ely, 
and  sir  Edward  Carne,  sent  on  a  congratulatory  em- 
bassy to  pope  Paul  the  Fourth,  to  tender  England's 
thanks  for  his  great  favours  conferred  thereon  ^ ;  a 


a   [Created  viscount  INIouii-  abolisli  such  laws  as  had  been 

tague,  Sept.  2,  1554.  See  Stou-,  passed  during  the  separation  of 

p.  625.]  this  kingdom  from  the  Romish 

b  [According  to  archbishop  see,  and  to  return  to  their  alle- 
Parker,  (Antiq.  525,)  Pole  ex-  giance  to  that  church.  His 
ercised  this  part  of  his  legatine  speech,  which  was  couched  in 
power  in  1554,  immediately  on  very  elegant  language,  was  re- 
his  arrival  in  England,  At  the  ceived  in  general  with  great 
time  of  his  entry,  a  parliament  admiration  and  applause  ;  his 
was  then  holden  at  Westmin-  own  party  more  particularly 
ster,  to  which  the  cardinal  was  were  loud  in  their  praise,  ex- 
conducted  with  great  solem-  claiming  that  the  dav  was  a 
nity  ;  and  after  a  few  words  day  of  new  birth  to  them  and 
from  Stephen  Gardiner,  bishop  their  hopes.  The  speech  was 
of  Winchester,  then  lord  chan-  afterwards  translated  into  Latin 
cellor,  he  proceeded  to  address  by  the  celebrated  Roger  As- 
the  house,  exhorting  them  to  cham, and  transmitted  to  Rome. 


CENT.  XVI. 


()f  Britain . 


177 


sad  and  certain  presage  of  heavy  persecution,  which  a.  d.  1554. 
immediately  did  ensue.  ^'^^' 


(Epist.  p.  24.)  And  the  car- 
dinal's legatine  authority  being 
at  once  acknowledged,  he  pro- 
ceeded, on  the  third  day  after, 
upon  the  supplication  of  tlie 
parliament,  to  absolve  this 
realii),  and  afterwards  to  recon- 
cile it  to  the  holy  see.  The 
form  of  absolution  which  the 


cardinal  used  on  this  occasion 
is  printed  byHeylyn,Ref.p.2i2, 
Dodd  in  his  Church  History, vol. 
II.  p.  62,  new  ed. ;  and  a  short 
abstract  of  the  various  letters 
and  papers  which  passed  on  the 
occasion  of  Pole's  coming  into 
this  country  will  be  found  in 
Burnet.  Ref.  III.  228,  fob] 


FULLER,   VOL.   IV. 


SECT.   11. 


TO 

M  R.  T  H  O  M  A  S  B  O  W  Y  E  R, 

OF  THE  OLD  JEWRY,  MERCHANT  a. 

You  may  tvith  much  joy  peruse  this  sad  story  of  persecution 
presented  unto  you,  lohose  yrandfather,  Francis  Boivyer  ^, 
brought  no  fuel  to  these  flames ,  hut  endeavoured  to  quench 
them.     Tlie  Church  is  indebted  to  him  for  saving  reverend 


a  [Arms.  Or,  a  bend  vair, 
cottised, sable. "ThomasBowyer, 
"  of  London,  merchant,  1634," 
as  he  is  entered  in  the  Visita- 
tion for  that  year,  (Harl.  IMSS. 
1476,)  was  the  second  son  of 
Robert  Bowyer  and  Margaret 
Cordell.  The  elder  branch  of 
the  family,  who  enjoyed  the 
honour  of  knighthood,  were 
settled  atDenham  in  the  county 
of  Bucks,  where  they  still  re- 
main at  the  present  day.  In 
the  inscription  on  the  father's 
monument  in  the  church  of 
St.  Olave's  Jewry,  (see  Stow's 
Survey,  vol.  I.  iii.  57,)  erected 
by  this  and  his  other  sons,  they 
are  all  stated  to  be  bachelors. 
Either  he  died  without   issue 


or  removed  from  London,  as 
his  name  does  not  occur  in 
the  Visitation  of  London  taken 
about  thirty  years  after.  Fuller 
again  acknowledges  the  kind- 
ness of  this  generous  patron 
in  his  Pisgah  Sight,  (iMap,  p. 
103:)  "Thomas  Bowyer,  viro 
"  antiques  fidei,  mercatori  Lon- 
"  dinensi,  inter  principes  stu- 
"  diorum  suorum  fautores  me- 
"  morando,  pro  largo  benefi- 
"  ciorum  imbrae  recepto,  &c." 
And  in  the  larger  map  prefixed 
to  the  same  work  is  a  dedication 
to  Robert  Cordell,  Bowyer's 
maternal  relation.] 

^  Afterward  sheriff  of  Lon- 
don, anno  1577,  [and  alderman. 
See  Stow's  Survey,  p.  588.] 


CENT.  XVI.  The  Church  Hlstori/  of  Britain.  179 

Dr.  Alexander  Noivel,  {then  schoolmaster  of  Westminster, 
designed  to  death  hy  Bonner,)  and  sending  him  safe 
beyond  the  seas.  Thus  he  laid  a  good  foundation,  to 
which  I  impute  the  firm  standing  of  your  family  ;  it  heitig 
rare  to  see  {as  in  yours)  the  third  generation,  in  London, 
living  in  the  same  habitation.  May  many  more  of  the 
stock  succeed,  in  the  same,  the  desire  of 

Your  obliged  Frietid, 

T.  F. 

^  AT'^jE    come   now   to   set  down   those   par- a. d.  1555. 
^^W^j!   ticular  martyrs   that    suffered   in    this -i-^^!!!^ 
^^W    I   queen's    rei^n  ;    but    this    point    hath  ^^'^  ^'?°'- 
J^^\l    jl    heen  handled  ah'eady  so  curiously  and  future  mat- 
copiously  by  Mr.  Fox,  that  his  industry  "' 
herein  hath  starved  the  endeavours  of  such  as  shall 
succeed  him,  leaving  nothing  for  their  pens  and  pains 
to  feed  upon.     For  what  can  the  man  do  that  cometh 
after  the  king  ?  even  that  which  hath  been  already 
done,  saith  Solomon  ^.    And  Mr.  Fox  appearing  sole 
emperor  in  this  subject,  all  posterity  may  despair  to 
add  any  remarkable  discoveries  which  have  escaped 
his  observation.     Wherefore  to  handle  this  subject 
after  him,  what  is  it  but  to  light  a  candle  to  the 
sun?   or   rather,  (to   borrow  a  metaphor  from    his 
book,)  "•  to  kindle  one  single  stick  to  the  burning 
"  of  so   many   fagots  ?"      However,   that   our  pains 
may  not  wholly  be  wanting  to   the   reader  herein, 
we  will  methodize  these  martyrs  according  to  the 
several  dioceses,  and  make  on  them  some  brief  ob- 
servations '^ 

c  EcclevS.  ii.  12.  sheM^ed  no  severity  to  the  re- 

''   [In  reference  to  this  mat-  formers    generally    nntil    after 

ter  it  ought  in  fairness  to  have  Wyat's  insurrection,  in  which 

been    stated,    that    the    queen  treasonable  attempt    so    many 

N  2 


180  The  Churcli  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1555-      2.  In  the  diocese  of  Exeter  (containing  Cornwall 
—and    Devonshire)   I  find   but    one    martyr,   namely, 

PtjrsGCiitioii 

in  the  dio-  Agnos  Priest  **,  Condemned  by  William  Stanford, 
eter.*'  ''"  then  judge  of  the  assize  of  Launceston,  but  burned 
at  Exeter.  The  tranquillity  of  these  parts  is  truly 
imputed  to  the  good  temper  of  James  Turberville, 
the  bishop  ^y  one  as  genteelly  qualified  as  extracted, 
and  not  so  cruel  to  take  away  the  lives  from  others 
as  careful  to  regain  the  lost  livings  to  his  church  ; 
and  indeed  he  recovered  to  him  and  his  successors 
the  fee-farm  of  the  manor  of  Crediton  8".  Yet  to 
shew  his  sincerity  in  religion,  that  he  might  not 
seem  to  do  nothing,  he  dipped  his  fingers  in  this 
poor  woman's  blood,  but  did  not  afterwards  wash 
his  hands  in  the  persecution  of  any  other  protestant, 
for  aught  we  can  find  in  any  history. 
In  the  dio-  3.  The  like  quiet  disposition  of  Gilbert  Bourn, 
and  Wells,  bisliop  of  Batli  and  Wells,  secured  Somersetshire. 
Indeed  he  owed  his  life,  under  God,  to  the  protec- 
tion of  a  protestant ;  for  Mr.  Bradford,  at  PauFs 
Cross,  saved  him  from  a  dagger  thrown  at  him  in 
a  tumult ;  and  this,  perchance,  made  him  the  more 
tender  to  protestants'  lives  ^.     Yet,  in  the  register 


protestants  took  part;  the  sup-  "  lands  into  his  see  which  had 

pression  of  which  attempt,  as  it  "  been  alienated  from  it  by  his 

was    the    primary    cause    why  "predecessor,  (Veysey;)   and, 

many  fled  to  Germany,  so  also  "  amongst  others,  the  rich  and 

did  it  serve  for  a  continual  })re-  "goodly   manors   of    Crediton 

text  to  the  council  for  urging  "  or   Kirton  in  the  county  of 

the  clergy  to  the  extirpation  of  "  Devon,  in  former  times  the 

heresy.]  "  episcopal  seat  of  the  bishop 

e  Fox,  2052,  [111.888,1019.]  "  of  Exeter,  though  afterwards 

f  Holinshed,  p.  1309.  "  again    dismembered  from    it 

&   [Of  him  Dr.  Heylyn  says,  "  in  tlie  time  of  queen  Eliza- 

that  he   was   "  well  born   and  "  beth,  by  bishop  Cotton."  Ref. 

"  well    befriended,    by    means  228.] 

"  whereof  he   recovered  some  ^   [Fox.    III.    17.      Strype's 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  181 

of  his  church,  m'C  meet  with  one  Richard  Lush  con- a.d.  1555. 
demned   by   him',  though    his   execution  doth   not_^_L^ZL 


appear ;  and  yet  it  is  probable  that  this  poor  Isaac, 
thus  bound  to  the  altar,  was  afterward  sacrificed, 
except  some  intervening  angel  stayed  the  stroke  of 
the  sword. 

4.  So  also   the  diocese  of  Bristol,   made  up   of  Jn  the  dio- 

C6SG  of 

Dorsetshire  and  part  of  Gloucestershire,  enjoyed  Bristol, 
much  quietness.  John  Holyman  the  bishop  did  not, 
for  aught  I  can  find,  profane  himself  with  any  bar- 
barous cruelty ;  but  INIr.  Dalby,  his  chancellor,  (as 
an  active  lieutenant  to  a  dull  captain,)  sent  three 
(namely,  Richard  Sharpe,  Thomas  Benyon,  and  Tho- 
mas Hale)  to  the  stake  at  Bristol  for  the  testimony 
of  the  truth  ^.  This  Dalby,  knowing  himself  to  be 
low  in  parts  and  learning,  and  despairing  otherwise 
to  appear  in  the  world,  thought  the  only  "vvay  to 
recommend  himself  to  men's  notice  was  to  do  it  by 
his  cruelty. 

5.  More  sparks  of  persecution  flew  into  the  dio- '"  ^''^  *^'o- 

,  ,  ,  .  eese  ol  Sa- 

cese  of  Salisbury,  in  Wiltshire  and  Berkshire,  under  Hsbury. 
John  Capon,  the  bishop,  and  Dr.  Jeffrey,  his  chan- 
cellor ;  for  this  Doeg  was  worse  than  Saul  himself. 
At  Newbury  he  sent  three  martyrs  to  heaven  in 
the  same  chariot  of  fire,  Julius  Palmer,  John  Gwin, 
and  Thomas  Askin  ^  Yea,  this  was  but  a  light 
flourish  in  respect  of  that  great  blow  he  intended, 
had  not  Heaven  prevented  him,  and  many  others  of 
his   bloody  crew,   by  the    death    of  queen   Mary ; 


Mem.  III.  21.      Unfortunately  set  in  the  pillory.    See  Strype, 

for  Fuller's  hypothesis,  various  ib.] 

protestant  ministers  took  active  »  Fox,  p.  2004.  [III.  826.] 

parts  in  this  disgraceful  tumult ;  ^   Fox,  p.  2052.  [III.  892.] 

for  which  one  was  afterwards         1  Fox,  p.  1940.  [III.  733.] 

N  3 


182 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   VIII. 


A.  D.  1555 

3  3Iary. 

In  the  dio- 
cese of 
A\iu  chas- 
ter. 


whereby,  to  use  David's  phrase.  God  smote  them  on 
the  cheekbone,  and  brake  the  teeth  of  the  ungodlij  "\ 

6.  In  the  diocese  of  Winchester,  consisting  of 
Hant  shire  and  Surrey,  I  find  no  great  impression 
fi'om  Stephen  Gardiner,  the  bishop,  and  much  marvel 
thereat ".  It  may  be  this  poHtician,  who  managed 
his  malice  with  cunning,  spared  his  own  diocese, 
fox-like  preying  farthest  from  his  own  den.     Indeed 


■"  Psalm  iii.  7. 

"  [This  prelate  seems  scarcely 
to  have  received  a  fair  measure 
of  equity  ;  he  was  hardly  (not 
to  say  unfairly)  treated  in  the 
preceding  reign,  and  has  missed 
the  commendation  for  his 
conduct  during  queen  Mary's 
reign  to  vdiich  he  is  justly  en- 
titled. Although  the  duke  of 
Xorthumberland  had  proved 
his  bitterest  enemy,  vet  Gar- 
diner had  so  much  compassion 
for  him  as  not  only  to  %'isit  this 
unhappy  man  in  the  Tower, 
but  also  to  use  his  influence 
Adth  the  queen,  that  had  it  not 
been  for  the  emperor,  he  would 
have  gained  her  consent  for  the 
duke's  life.  (Burnet,  III.  222.) 
In  this  very  year,  1555,  we  And 
Roger  Ascham,  with  whom  in 
religious  opinions  Gardiner 
could  certainly  not  coincide, 
thus  ^\Titing  of  this  prelate  in 
a  letter  to  another  equally  zeal- 
ous protestaut,  John  Sturmius: 
"  Stephanus  Episcopus  Win- 
"  toniensis  summus  Angl'  Can- 
"  cellarius  summa  humanitate 
"  atque  favore  me  complexus 
"  est ;  ut  paratior  fuerit  Pa- 
"  gettusneinrae  commendando, 
"  an  Wintoniensis  in  me  tuendo 
"  atque  ornando  facile  dijudi- 


"  care  uon  queam.  Son  defue- 
"  runt  qui  cursum  benevolenticE 
"  illius  in  me  conaii  sunt  impe- 
"  dire,  religion  is  causa,  sed 
"  nihil  prof uerunt .  Itaque  plu- 
"  rimum  debeo  Wintoniensis 
'^'  humanitati,  et  plurimum  de- 
"  beo.  Xeque  ego  solus  sed 
"  tnulti  etiam  alii  experti  sunt 
"  illius  humanitalem."  Epist. 
p.  51,  ed.  Oxon,  1703.  Ha- 
drian Junius,  another  protest- 
ant,  physician  to  Edward  VI., 
is  no  less  warm  in  the  bishop's 
commendation,  (Epist.  p.  12  ;) 
and  finally,  when  some  thoughts 
were  entertained  at  the  com- 
mencement of  this  reign  of 
detaining  Peter  Martyr,  the 
bishop's  fierce  opponent,  not 
only  was  Gardiner's  interest 
exerted  in  his  favour,  (the  bi- 
shop being  at  that  time  lord 
chancellor,)  but  he  was  also 
liberally  furnished  by  the  bi- 
shop's bounty  with  all  things 
necessary  for  his  departure. 
Wood's  Antiq.  Univ.  Oson.  p. 
275,  fol.  ed.  This  was  surely 
no  slight  virtue  in  Gardiner,  so 
much  more  deserving  of  com- 
mendation, especially  consider- 
ing the  unjust  treatment  with 
which  he  had  been  visited  in 
the  preceding  reign.] 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  183 

he  would  often  stay  behind  the  traverse,  and  send-^.D. iii- 

3  3Iarv. 

Bonner   upon    the    stage   (free    enough  of   himself,-^ — 

without  spuiTing,  to  do  mischief)  to  act  what  he 
had  contrived.  Yea,  I  may  say  of  Gardiner  that  he 
had  an  head,  if  not  an  hand,  in  the  death  of  eveiy 
eminent  protectant,  plotting,  though  not  acting,  their 
destruction  ;  and,  being  lord  chancellor  of  England, 
he  counted  it  his  honour  to  fly  at  stout  game  in- 
deed, contriving  the  death  of  the  lady  Elizabeth, 
and  using  to  say,  that  it  was  vain  to  strike  at  the 
bi-auches  whilst  the  root  of  all  heretics  doth  remain. 
And  this  good  lady  was  appointed  for  the  slaughter, 
and  brought  to  the  shambles,  when  the  seasonable 
death  of  this  butcher  saved  the  sheep  alive  °. 

7.  However,  as  bloody  as  he  was.  for  mine  own  The  au- 
part  I  have  particular  gTatitude  to  pay  to  the  memory  timde  IT" 
of  this  Stephen  Grardiner.  and  here  I  solemnly  tender  0^^°^. 
the    same :    it   is    on   the   account   of  ]Mrs.  Clarke, 
mv  o-reat  oTandmother  bv  mv  mother's  side,  whose 
husband  rented    Famham   Castle,   a   place   whither 
bishop  Gardiner  retired,  in  Surrey,  as  belonging  to 
his  see.    This  bishop,  sensible  of  the  consumptionous 
state   of  his  body,   and   finding   physic   out   of  the 
kitchen  more  beneficial  for  him  than  that  out  of  the 

o  [The  bishop  died  Nov.  12,  in  her  behalf.     See  Xotes   to 

1555.     Stow,    627.     The    ca-  Dodd,  II.  96.    And  yet,  had  he 

luninv  against  Gardiner,  men-  been  over- watchful,,  he  would 

tinned  in  the  text,  is  sufficientlv  not    have    exceeded    his   dutr, 

refuted  bv  the  queen's  own  de-  since  it  is  verv  well  known  that 

claration,  as  Burnet  observes,  Elizabeth  had  been  a  party  to 

Ref.  III.  227.     Xav,  more,  it  Wyat's,    and    subsequently   to 

is  certain  from  various  authen-  Dudley's  treason.       In  excuse 

tic  papers  (Tytler,  11.339)  that  ^'^^   Fuller,  it   may   be    stated 

so  far  from  plottins  the  death  that  he  trusted  to  the  asser- 

of   the  princess,   Gardiner,    at  tions  of  that  dishonest  historian 

the  hazard  of  the  queen's  dis-  Fox.] 
pleasure,  interposed  frequently 

X  4 


184  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1555.  apothecary's  shop,  and  special  comfort  from  the  cor- 

— —  dials  she  provided  him,  did  not  only  himself  connive 

at  her  heresy,  as  he  termed  it,  but  also  protected 
her  during  his  life  from  the  fury  of  others.  Some 
will  say  this  his  courtesy  to  her  was  founded  on  his 
kindness  to  himself;  but,  however,  I  am  so  far  from 
detaining  thanks  from  any  deserving  on  just  cause, 
that  I  am  ready  to  pay  them  where  they  are  but 
pretended  due  on  any  colour. 
Ill  the  .lio-  8.  Sussex  smarted  more  than  all  the  forenamed 
Chester.  couuties  together,  under  John  Christopherson,  bishoji 
of  Chichester.  This  man  was  well  learned,  and  had 
turned  Eusebius  his  Ecclesiastical  History  into  Latin, 
with  all  the  persecutions  of  the  primitive  Christians. 
What  he  translated  in  his  youth  he  practised  in  his 
age,  turning  tyrant  himself;  and  scarce  was  he  warm 
in  his  bishopric,  when  he  fell  a  burning  the  poor 
martyrs :  ten  in  one  fire  at  Lewes  p,  and  seventeen 
others  at  several  times  in  sundry  places. 
In  the  Am-  9-  lu  the  diocese  of  Canterbury  cardinal  Pole  ap- 
terbury.^"  P^ared  uot  personally  active  in  the  prosecution  of 
any  to  death.  Whilst  others  impute  this  to  his 
stateliness,  not  stooping  to  so  small  matters,  we  more 
charitably  ascribe  it  to  his  favouring  of  the  protest- 
ant  party,  having  formerly  lost  the  papacy  under 
that  imputation.  But  seeing  it  is  a  true  maxim, 
which  an  heathen  man  laveth  down,  "  It  is  enouofh 
"  for  a  private  man  that  he  himself  do  no  wrong, 
"  but  a  public  person  must  provide  that  those  under 
"  him  do  no  injury  to  others,"  I  see  not  how  the 
cardinal  can  be  excused  from  the  guilt  of  that  inno- 
cent blood  which  Thornton  his  suffragan,  and  Harps - 

P  Fox,  pp.  2003,  2004.  [III.  799.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  185 

field  his  archdeacon,  shed  like  water  in  and  about  a.  d.  1555. 
the  city  of  Canterbury.  .  ^  ^^^'*''^'- 

10.  The  diocese  of  Rochester,  containing  the  re-inthedio- 
niainder   of  Kent,   was   of   small  extent;  but  thatch^^fstgr. 
flock  must  be  A^ery  little  indeed  out  of  which  the 
ravenous  Avolf  cannot  fetch  some  prey  for  himself. 
Morris  [Griffin], the  bishop,  played  the  tyrant  therein, 
being  the  first  in  queen  Mary's  days  that  condemned 

a  woman  (IMargery  Polley  by  name)  to  be  burnt  for 
religion;  with  many  moe,  who,  at  Dartford  or  Ro- 
chester, sealed  the  truth  with  their  lives. 

11.  Cross  we  the  Thames,  to  come  into  Middle- in  the  dio- 
sex  and  Essex,  the  diocese  of  London  under  bishop  5o^,i/{,nder' 
Bonner,   whom   all   generations   shall   call   bloody 'i.  ^"""^''' 
St.    Paul   mentioneth    his    fighting    unth    beasts    at 
Ephesus  after  the  maimer  of  men  '"j  which  some  ex- 
pound his  encountering  with  people,  men  for  their 

shape  and  sex,  but  beasts  for  their  cruel  minds  and 
manners  :  in  the  same  sense  Ave  may  say,  that  lion, 
tiger,  wolf,  bear,  yea,  a  whole  forest  of  wild  beasts, 
met  in  Bonner,  killing  two  hundred  in  the  compass 
of  three  years  ;  and  as  if  his  cruelty  had  made  him 
metropolitan  of  all  England,  he  stood  not  on  dis- 
tinction of  dioceses,  but  martyred  all,  wheresoever 
he  met  them.  Thus  Mr.  Philpot  belonged  to  Gar- 
diner's jurisdiction,  and  often  pleaded  in  vain  that 
Bonner  was  none  of  his  ordinary ;  yet  Bonner  (or- 

q   [It  is  some  mitigation  in  find  a  letter  addressed  by  the 

Bonner's    cruelty,  when    it    is  council  to  Bonner,  urging  him 

remembered    how    continually  to  greater  measures  of  severity, 

and   shar])ly  he  was   urged  by  Burnet,  ib.  263.    Lay  interfer- 

letters  from  the  council  to  pro-  ence  was  just  as  injurious   in 

ceed  against  heretics.   See  Bur-  this  as  in  the  preceding  reign, 

net.  III.  228,    242,    244,    256,  only  in  a  different  -way.      See 

258.     And  again,  in   the   last  particularly  Burnet,  III.  246.] 
year  of  queen  INIary's  reign,  we         ^  i  Cor.  .\v.  32. 


186  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.i55s.diiiary  or  extraordinary)  dispatched  him,  who  cared 
-A^'ZLnot  whence  men  came,  but  only  whither  he  sent 
them.  No  sex,  quality,  or  age  escaped  him,  whose 
fury  reached  from  John  Fetty,  (a  lad  of  eight  years 
old,  by  him  scourged  to  death,)  even  unto  Hugh 
Laverock,  a  cripple,  sixty-eight  years  old,  whom  he 
caused  to  be  burnt. 
Under  Dr.  12.  Dr.  Story,  dean  of  Paul's  %  must  not  be  for- 
'°'^"  gotten,  being  under  Bonner  a  most  cruel  persecutor. 
Was  not  this  false  heraldry,  cruelty  on  cruelty? 
Well,  so  it  seemed  good  to  Divine  Providence,  as 
conducing  most  to  the  peace  of  the  church,  that  one 
place  rather  than  two  should  be  troubled  with  such 
danniable  tyrants.  Bonner  persecuted  by  wholesale, 
Story  by  retail ;  the  former  enjoined,  the  latter  at- 
tended the  execution  ;  what  Bonner  bade.  Story 
beheld  to  be  performed;  yea,  sometimes  he  made 
cruel  additions  of  his  own  invention,  as  when  he 
caused  a  fagot  to  be  tossed  in  the  face  of  Mr.  Den- 
ley  the  martyr,  when  he  was  ready  to  be  burnt*. 
How  he  Avas  rewarded  afterwards  for  his  cruelty,  by 
God's  blessing,  in  due  place  ". 

s    [Dr.  Story   was   not  dean  "  vereign  that  dead  is  (queen 

of  St.  Paul's,  but  Feckenhani,  "  Mary)  were  set  forth  in  this 

afterwards  abbot  of  Westmin-  "  realm,  he  denied  nothing  the 

ster.     See  note  in  bishop  God-  "same;     protesting    moreover 

win's  Catalogue^  p.  570.]  "that    he    had    done    nothing 

t   [Fox,  Acts,  &c.  III.  390.]  "  therein    but    that    both    his 

u   [Holinshed  (p.  11 80)  says  "  conscience  did  lead  him  there- 

that    Dr.  Story  spoke    to  this  "  unto,  and  also  his   commis- 

effect  in   his   speech    (1   Eliz.)  "  sion   did  as  well  then  com- 

in  parliament  :   "  That  whereas  "  mand  him,  as  now  also  doth 

"  he     was     noted     commonly  "  discharge  him  for  the  same ; 

"  abroad,     and      much     com-  "  being  no  less  ready  now  also 

"  plained  of   to   have   been    a  "  to  do  the  like,  and  more,  in 

"  great   doer   and  setter  forth  "  case  he  by  this  queen  were 

"  of  such  religion,  orders,  and  "  authorized  likewise  and  com- 

"  proceedings  as  of  his  late  so-  "  manded  thereunto."   He  pro- 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


187 


13.  Under  the  same  torrid   zone  of  persecution,  a.  d.  1555. 
but  a  little  more  temperate,  lay  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,   "— '"^■- 
in   the   diocese   of  Norwich.      Bishoji    Hopton   was '"j'^f  ^J^j; 
unmerciful    in    his   visitations  ;    but    Downing,   tlie^^'^^'- 
chancellor,  played  the  devil  himself,  enough  to  make 
wood  dear  in  those  parts,  so  many  did  he  consume 


ceeded  to  say,  that  he  was  not 
sorry  for  what  he  had  done, 
but  rather  that  he  had  not 
done  more,  and  wished  that  he 
had  struck  at  the  root  instead 
of  the  branches,  &c.  This  was 
interpreted  to  mean  the  queen. 
That  Story  had  been  guiUy 
of  cruelty  in  his  zeal  for  po- 
])ery  can  scarcely  be  doubted  ; 
he  was  a  man  of  a  hasty  and 
very  warm  temper,  and  a  most 
earnest  and  passionate  defender 
of  what  he  called  the  catholic 
faith ;  yet,  if  we  may  credit 
his  defence  of  himself  at  his 
execution,  instead  of  exceeding 
his  commission  under  queen 
JMary,  he  endeavoured  to  miti- 
gate its  severity.  He  asserts 
that,  being  a  layman,  he  had 
no  power  to  contravene  the 
sentence  pronounced  by  the 
bishop  ;  that  on  several  occa- 
sions, when  some  of  the  pri- 
soners were  sent  to  him,  he 
kept  them  in  his  house,  ''  with 
"  such  fare."  he  says,  "as  I 
"  had  provided  for  myself  and 
"  my  family,  at  mine  own  cost 
"  and  charge  ;  and  to  prove 
"  that  I  am  not  so  cruel  as  I 
"  am  reported  to  be^  let  this 
"  one  tale  suffice  :  There  were 
"  at  one  time  twenty-eight 
"  condemned  to  the  fire,  and  I 
"  moved  the  dean  of  Paul's  to 
"  tender  and  pity  their  estate, 


"  which  after  was  abbot  of 
"  Westminster,  a  very  ])itiful- 
"  minded  man  ;  I  think  the 
"  most  part  of  you  know  him  ; 
"  it  is  M.  Fecknam  ;  and  we 
"  went  up  and  persuaded  with 
"  them,  and  we  found  them 
"  very  tractable;  and  JMr.Feck- 
"  nam  and  I  laboured  to  the 
"  lord  cardinal  Pole,  shewing 
"  that  they  were  '  nescientes 
"  qiiidfccerunt.'  The  cardinal 
"  and  we  did  sue  together  to 
"  the  queen,  and  laid  both  the 
"  swords  together,  and  so  we 
"  did  obtain  pardon  for  them 
"  all,  saving  an  old  woman  that 
"  dwelt  about  Paul's  church- 
"'  yard  :  she  would  not  convert, 
"  and  therefore  she  was  burned. 
"  Yea,  and  it  was  my  procure- 
"  ment  that  there  should  be  no 
"  more  burnt  in  London  ;  for 
"  I  saw  well  that  it  would  not 
"  prevail,  and  therefore  we  sent 
"  them  into  odd  corners  into 
"  the  country.  Wherefore  I 
"  pray  you  name  me  not  cruel; 
"  I  would  be  loth  to  have  any 
"  such  slander  to  run  on  me." 
This  speech  is  in  Somers' 
Tracts,  I.  485  ;  and  although 
published  in  a  life  of  him  writ- 
ten by  a  zealous  protestant, 
contains  the  best  defence  of  his 
conduct,  and  is  exceedingly 
worth  perusal.] 


188  The  Church  Histori/  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1555.  to   ashes,  whose  several   examinations   are  at   large 

— ^'^'   set  down  in  the  Book  of  IMartyrs. 

In  the  dio-  14.  Ely  diocese,  Cambridgeshire,  succeeds,  whose 
■^'bishop,  Dr.  Thirlby,  was  a  learned,  discreet,  and 
moderate  man ;  Avitness  his  meek  behaviour  at  the 
degrading  of  archbishop  Cranmer,  shedding  plentiful 
tears  thereat.  But  can  water  and  fire,  weeping  and 
burning,  come  from  the  same  person  ?  Surely  so  it 
did  here  ;  for  afterwards  he  singled  out  John  Hullier, 
(as  the  representative  for  all  the  protestants  in  his 
diocese,)  whom  he  caused  to  be  burnt  at  Cambridge. 
The  shedding  his  blood  w^as  as  giving  earnest  of  his 
zeal  in  the  popish  cause,  though  afterward  he  made 
no  farther  payment  in  this  kind ;  justly  offending 
the  protestants  for  doing  so  much,  yet  scarcely  pleas- 
ing the  papists  because  he  did  no  more.  As  for  the 
execution  of  William  Woolsey  and  Robert  Pigot  in 
this  diocese,  Thirlby  was  no  whit  interested  therein  ; 
but  the  guilt  thereof  must  be  shared  betwixt  Dr. 
Fuller,  the  chancellor,  and  other  commissioners. 

In  the  dio-       15.  In  Peterborough  diocese,  consisting  of  North- 

terborough.  amptousliire  and  Rutland,  I  find  but  one  (John 
Kurde,  a  shoemaker)  burnt  at  Northampton  ;  but 
this  his  death  I  cannot  charge  on  the  account  of 
David  Pool,  the  bishop,  as  consenting  thereunto, 
because  William  Binsley,  bachelor  of  law  and  chan- 
cellor of  Peterborough,  was  only  his  active  prose- 
cutor. 

In  the  dio-       16.  Liucolu  diocese  is   next,  the   largest   of  the 

cese  of  Lin-      i      1      ,  .  t  •  i        t      •  tt 

coin.  whole  kmgdora,  containing  Lincoln,  Leicester,  Hunt- 
ingdon, Bedford,  and  Buckingham,  besides  j^arts  of 
Hertford  and  Warwick  shires.  Now,  according  to 
the  rules  of  proportion,  who  could  expect  otherwise 
but  the  moe  men  the  moe  martyrs,  the  greater  the 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britaii/.  189 

province  the  more  grievous  the  persecution?  But  a.  0.1555. 
it  fell  out  the  clean  contrary,  finding  but  one  martyr  — ^- — — 
in  all  that  space  of  ground,  a  merchant's  servant, 
burnt  at  Leicester  ^.  Frivolous  is  their  reason  who 
impute  this  to  the  disposition  of  White,  bishop  of 
this  diocese  the  first  half  of  queen  Mary's  reign, 
whom  they  behold  as  poetically  given,  of  more  fancy 
than  fury,  which  vented  itself  in  verses  ;  more  pleased 
to  lash  the  heretics  with  a  satire,  than  suck  their 
blood  by  destructive  courses.  As  little  credit  is  to 
be  s'iven  to  their  conceit  who  ascribe  the  followinof 
tranquillity  of  this  diocese  to  bishop  Watson,  White's 
successor  therein ;  because  he  was  a  man  so  buried 
in  the  speculations  of  school-divinity,  that  it  unac- 
tived  him  to  be  practical  in  persecution.  I  say 
again,  both  these  reasons  amount  not  to  any  partial 
cause  of  the  peace  of  this  diocese  ;  for  we  know  full 
well  that  after  the  coming  in  of  queen  Elizabeth, 
this  White  and  this  Watson  discovered  keenness  and 
fierceness  of  sjiirit  against  her,  more  than  any  other 
bishops ;  insomuch  that  they  threatened  her  with  an 
excommunication.  I  conceive  the  true  cause  was 
this :  Lincoln  diocese,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Eighth,  had  borne  the  heat  of  the  day,  when  Buck- 
inghamshire alone  (as  we  have  formerly  observed  >') 
afforded  more  martyrs  than  all  England  beside.  God 
therefore  thought  it  fit  that  other  dioceses  should 
now  take  their  turns  :  that  this  of  Lincoln,  harraged 
out  before,  should  now  lie  fallow  ;  whilst  other  coun- 
tries, like  rest-ground,  should  suffer  persecution, 
whereon  indeed  the  ploufihers  ploughed^  and  made 
long  furrows. 

^  Fox,  vol.  III.  p.  706.  y  Lib.  4,  cent.  xvi.  par.  2. 


190  The  Church  History  book  viir. 

A.D.  1555.  17.  The  dioceses  of  Oxford,  Gloucester,  Hereford, 
— '- — '—  and  Worcester,  under  their  respective  bishops,  Ro- 
Quiet  in     ijgj.^  Kinof,  James  Brook,  Robert  Parfew,  and  Richard 

four  dio-  o'  '  ' 

ceses.  Pates,  enjojod  much  quiet ;  it  being  true  of  them, 
what  is  said  of  Judea,  Galilee,  and  Samaria,  after 
the  conversion  of  Paul :  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  those  places  ^.  This  principally  flowed 
from  God's  gracious  goodness,  who  would  not  have 
all  places  at  once  equally  embroiled.  It  is  not  fit 
that  all  the  rooms  in  the  house  should  only  be  chim- 
ney, furnace,  or  oven,  but  that  it  should  also  afford 
some  other  places  for  quiet  repose.  And  yet  I  won- 
der much  that  we  find  no  fire,  and  very  little  smoke, 
in  Gloucestershire  ;  seeing  Brook,  the  bishop  thereof, 
is  charactered  to  be  "  a  great  persecutor  of  protest- 
"  ants  ^r  Indeed  his  fury  spent  itself  most  abroad ; 
who,  either  being  or  accounting  himself  a  great 
scholar,  stickled  much  at  Oxford  against  archbishop 
Cranmer,  pretending  himself  to  be  a  commissioner 
immediately  delegate  from  the  pope,  and  venting  his 
malice  against  that  good  prelate  in  two  orations,  only 
remarkable  for  their  length  and  bitterness. 

In  the  dio-       i«^^  Rali>li   Bavnes   was   bishoii   of  Coventry  and 

cese  of  Co- 

z  Acts  ix.  31.  value   or   authority,    especially 

^  Isaacson's   Chronology,  p.  when   those   facts    are   on  the 

477.    [Merely  from  the  fashion  side  of  charity.      Wood's  cha- 

wiiich  people  then  had  and  still  racter  of  this  prelate  is  more  in 

have  of  affixing  the  epithets  of  conformity  with  all  that  is  au- 

cruel  persecutor  to  the  Roman  thentically  preserved  respecting 

catholic  prelates,  without  care-  him  :  "Quod  ad  Brochium  atti- 

fully  examining  the  foundation  "  net,  vir  erat  eruditione  haud 

of  such  charges.      The  fact  of  "  vulgari,    eloquentia    minime 

no  persecution  being  permitted  "  contemnenda,  comitate  vero 

in     Gloucestershire    ought    to  "  morumque  facilitate  prorsus 

have  been   a    sufficient  proof;  "  amplectenda.inque  pretio  ha- 

facts    surely   against  the    bare  "  benda."  Hist.  Univ.  p.  278.] 
assertion  of  a  compiler  of  no 


CENT.  xvr.  of  Britmn.  191 

Lichfield,  late   in-ofessor  of  Hebrew  in   Paris,  who  ^-i^- 'sss- 

'  ^  3  Mary. 

also  wrote  a  Comment  on  the  Proverbs  ^,  and  dedi- '- — 

cated  it  to  Francis  the  first,  king  of  France.  Sure  I  Lkhiferd". 
am  he  forg-at  a  passage  of  Solomon's  therein,  (Pro v. 
xiv.  21,)  But  he  that  hath  mercy  on  the  jmor,  happt/ 
is  he ;  this  Baines  proving  a  bloody  persecutor  of 
God's  poor  servants  in  his  jurisdiction.  The  gentle 
birth  and  breeding  of  IVIrs.  Joyce  Lewes  was  not  too 
high  for  him  to  reach  at ;  and  the  poor  condition  of 
Joan  Wast,  a  blind  woman  in  Derby,  was  not  too 
low  for  him  to  stoop  to,  condemning  them  both  to 
death,  with  many  other  faithful  witnesses  of  the 
truth. 

19-  The  archbishopric  of  York  enjoyed  much  in  the  dio- 
peace  and  tranquillity  under  Dr.  Nicholas  Ileath,  a  yoj.^. 
meek  and  conscientious  man  '^.  It  is  enough  to  in- 
timate his  moderate  temper,  equal  and  disengaged 
from  violent  extremities,  that  primo  Elizabeths;  in 
the  disputation  between  the  papists  and  protestants, 
he  was  chosen  by  the  privy  council  one  of  the  mode- 
rators. And  as  he  shewed  mercy  in  prosperity,  he 
found  it  in  adversity,  in  the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth, 
though  deposed  from  his  dignity,  reposed  in  a  peace- 
able quietness  ;  so  that  his  impotent  age  might  rather 
seem  seasonably  eased  of  troublesome  greatness,  than 
abridged  of  any  requisites  for  his  comfortable  sup- 
portation. 

20.  Dr.  Cotes  was  bishop  of  Chester,  who  washed  in  the  dio- 
his  hands  in  the  blood  of  Mr.  George  March,  burnt  Chester, 
at  Chester ;  at   whose  execution  I   understand  not 
the  addition  of  a  pitched  barrel  placed   above   his 


^   Pitz,  In  vit;i,  p.  759.  cellor  on  the  death  of  bishop 

^   [He  was  made  lord  chan-     Gardiner.     Stow,  627.] 


192  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1555.  head,  certainly  to  inflame  the  flame,  but  whether  out 

3  Mary.  •' 

of  kindness  to  hasten  his  death,  or  cruelty  to  increase 

his  pain,  I  dare  not  decide.  Sure  I  am  Cotes  died 
soon  after,  and  Cuthbert  Scot  succeeded  in  his 
bishopric,  one  very  busy  about  the  burning  of  Bucer's 
body  in  Cambridge,  but  otherwise  I  find  no  j^erse- 
cution  raised  by  him  in  his  own  diocese. 

Peace  in  21.  The  bishopHc  of  Durham  had  halcyon  days 

ric  of  Dur-  of  caso  aud  quiet,  under  God  and  good  Cuthbert 
Tunstall,  the  bishop  thereof,  a  learned  man,  of  a 
sweet  disposition,  rather  devout  to  follow  his  own 
than  cruel  to  persecute  the  conscience  of  others  ; 
indeed,  he  being  present  in  London  at  the  examina- 
tion of  divers  martyrs,  would  sometimes  fly  out  in 
base  and  unbeseeming  language,  as  when  he  called 
bishop  Hooper  beast  for  being  married ;  yet  his  pas- 
sion herein  may  the  rather  be  pardoned,  because 
politicly  presumed,  to  bark  the  more,  that  he  might 
bite  the  less,  as  appeared  by  his  courteous  carriage 
in  his  own  diocese ;  for  I  meet  with  the  marginal 
note  in  Mr.  Fox  '',  which  indeed  justly  deserved  even 
in  the  fairest  letters  to  be  inserted  in  the  body  of  his 
book  :  "  Note,  that  bishop  Tunstall,  in  queen  Mary's 
"  time,  was  no  great  bloody  persecutor ;  for  master 
"  Russel,  a  preacher,  was  before  him,  and  Dr.Himner, 
*'  his  chancellor,  would  have  had  him  examined  more 
"  particularly.  The  bishop  stayed  him,  saying,  '  Hi- 
"  therto  we  have  had  a  good  report  among  our  neigli- 
"  hours ;  I  pray  you  bring  not  this  man's  blood  upon 
"  my  head.'  "  But  more  of  this  Cuthbert  Tunstall 
hereafter. 

^"<?.f  22.  The  diocese  also  of  Carlisle  was  not  molested 

Carlisle. 

d    Vol.  III.  p.  958. 


TEXT.  xvr.  of  Britdiii.  193 

with  any  great  troubles  under  Owen  Oglethorp,  the  a.d.  tss- 
bishop  thereof,  one  qualified  with  a  moderate  tem--^-^^ '- 


per.  It  argueth  no  less,  because  afterward  he  crowned 
queen  Elizabeth,  an  office  which  all  other  bishops 
then  stiffly  denied  to  perform.  But,  to  speak  plain 
English,  though  the  peaceableness  of  these  northern 
bishoprics  proceeded  partly  from  the  mildness  of 
those  that  sat  in  the  episcopal  chairs  thereof,  yet 
it  must  be  remembered  that  even  want  of  matter  for 
persecution  to  work  on  conduced  much  to  the  peace 
of  those  places ;  the  beams  of  the  gospel  being 
neither  so  bright  nor  so  hot  in  these  parts,  where 
ignorance  and  superstition  generally  prevailed. 

23.  The  same  may  be  said  of  all  Wales,  where.  The  singn. 
casting  over  our   eye,  we   discover   no   considerable  bishop  of 
persecution  under  the  bishops  of  Asaph  and  Bangor; 

but  as  for  the  bishop  of  Llandaff  **,  his  proceedings 
against  good  Rawlins  White  (whom  he  caused  to 
be  burnt  at  Cardiff)  was  remarkable,  as  standing 
alone,  without  precedent ;  for  he  caused  his  chaplain 
to  say  a  mass  (the  first,  I  believe,, that  found  out, 
and  last  that  used  that  way)  for  the  conversion  of 
the  said  Rawlins,  though  the  same  proved  ineffec- 
tual. 

24.  But   Dr.  Morgan,   bishop   of  St.  David's,  isThecmeity 
paramount  for  his  cruelty,  passing  the  sentence  of  bishop  of 
condemnation  on  Robert  Farrar,  his  immediate  pre-   ^"^*^'^' 
decessor,  whom  he  caused  to  be  burnt  at  Caermar- 

then.  We  know  whose  counsel  it  was.  This  is  the 
heir,  come  let  us  kill  hiniy  that  the  inheritance  may  he 
ours  ^ ;  and  ISIorgan  never  thought  himself  in  quiet 
possession  of  his  bishopric  whilst  Farrar  was  as  yet 

^    [Dr.  Kitchin.]  ^  Luke  xx.  14. 

FULLER,    VOL.   IV.  O 


194  The  Church  Histori/  book  vtii. 

■A.  D.isss- in  possession  of  his  life.     However,  herein  Morgan 

out-Bonnered  even  Bonner  himself,  who  (though  not 

out  of  pity,  of  policy)  did  not  himself  condemn  Rid- 
ley his  predecessor,  but  procured  him  to  be  sent  to 
Oxford,  to  be  sentenced  by  others;  whereas  this 
bishop  himself  pronounced  the  sentence  on  Farrar, 
an  act  which  no  good  man  could,  and  no  wise  man 
would  have  done.  Thus  have  we  briefly  surveyed 
all  the  dioceses  in  England,  the  universities  of  Cam- 
bridge and  Oxford  only  excepted,  which,  being  pecu- 
liars, and  exempt  from  episcopal  jurisdiction,  are 
reserved  for  a  particular  description,  by  God's  bless- 
ing, at  the  end  of  this  book.  Nor  do  we  forget 
(though  acted  out  of  the  continent  of  England)  that 
cruel  murder  in  the  isle  of  Guernsey,  where  the 
infant  bursting  out  of  the  mother's  womb  (the  cruel 
fire  being  so  merciful  as  to  be  the  midwife,  to  sepa- 
rate and  tender  the  innocent  babe  from  the  con- 
demned mother,  to  the  charity  of  the  beholders)  was 
first  taken  out  of  the  fire,  and  then  cast  in  again  ^, 
and  burnt  with  the  mother  thereof^. 
The  first  25  jjj  2X\  tliis  army  of  martyrs,  Mr.  John  Rogers, 
oftiiemar-  buoit  iu  Suiitlifield  February  the  4th,  1555,  led  the 
van  ;  and  five  martyrs  burnt  at  Canterbury,  Novem- 
ber the  10th,  1558,  (namely,  John  Cornford,  Chris- 
topher Browne,  John  Herst,  John  Snoth,  and  Katha- 
rine Knight,)  brought  up  the  rear,  according  to  their 
own  prayer  (not  to  say  prophecy)  at  the  stake,  that 
they  might  be  the  last,  as  by  God's  mercy  it  so 
proved.  All  these  were  executed  in  the  four  last 
years  of  queen  Mary's  reign,  none  sui^ering  in  the 

^  Fox,  vol.  Ill,  p.  747.  only  were  exposed  to  persecu- 

S  [Of  the  twenty-six  dioceses     tion,  according  to  our  author's 
here  mentioned  by  Fuller,  nine     statement,] 


CENT.  XVI.  (ff  Britain.  195 

first  year  thereof;  in  which  time  the  butchers  under  a.  d.  1555. 
her  did  only  prepare  their  shambles  for  slaughter,   '     '"^' 


whet  their  knives,  and  make  ready  their  instruments 
of  cruelty.  Comparisons,  I  know,  are  odious,  and 
the  more  when  made  betwixt  persons  of  eminency ; 
however,  to  such  as  peruse  the  w'hole  story,  these 
proportions  will  appear  true :  Of  all  the  Marian 
martyrs,  INIr,  Philpot  was  the  best  born  gentleman  ; 
bishop  Ridley  the  profoundest  scholar  ;  JVIr.  Bradford 
the  holiest  and  devoutest  man  ;  archbishop  Cranmer 
of  the  mildest  and  meekest  temper ;  bishop  Hooper 
of  the  sternest  and  austerest  nature  ;  Dr.  Taylor  had 
the  merriest  and  pleasantest  wit ;  INIr.  Latimer  had 
the  plainest  and  simplest  heart ;  &c.  Oh  the  variety 
of  these  several  instruments  !  Oh  their  joint  harmony 
in  a  consort  to  God's  glory  ! 

26.  It  is  observable   that   the   sacrament   of  the  The  sacra- 
altar  was  the  main  touchstone  to  discover  the  poor  aitar  the 
protestants.     jNIany,  indeed,  are  the  differences  be- ^^'^'^^^j|^ 
twixt  us  and  the  Romish  church,  but  on  this  point  p™'^*'^^^"^*- 
the  examiners  pinched  most ;  haply  because,  in  other 
controversies,    protestants    (hunted    after   by    those 
bloodhounds)  might   take   covert   under  some  tole- 
rable  distinction,  and    thereby   evade    the   danger ; 
whereas  this  point  of  the  real,  corporal  presence  of 
Christ  in  the  sacrament,  the  selfsame  body  that  was 
crucified,  was  such  downright  falsehood,  it  was  in- 
capable of  any  palliation,  and  was  the  compendious 
way  to  discover  those  of  the  contrary  opinion.     This 
neck-question,  as  I  may  term  it,  the  most  dull  and 
duncical  commissioner  was  able  to  ask  ;  and,  thanks 
be  to  God,  the  silliest  protestant  soul  brought  before 
them  was  able  to  answer,  first  by  denying  it,  then 
by  dying  in  the  defence  of  his  denial. 

o  2 


196  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1555.      27.  Remarkable  was  their  cruelty  in  pretorturing 

-i_!!Il-  of  many,  whom  afterwards  they  put  to  death  ;  herein 

Cruelty  of  ^ikin  iu  their  proceedings  to  Pilate,  first  scourging, 

pretortur-   then  crucifyiug  Christ.     By  what  law  did  Edmund 

tyrs.  Tyrrell  first  burn  the  hand  of  Rose  Allen,  and  her 

body  afterwards?     Even  by  the  same  that  Bonner 

first  burnt  the  hand  of  Thomas  Tomkins,  and  then 

commanded  him  to  be  dispatched  out  of  the  way ; 

by  the  same  law  that  Cuthbert  Simpson  was  first 

cruelly  racked,  and  then  burnt :  even  by  the  law  of 

their  own  might  and  malice,  not  having  otherwise 

any   rag   of   legality   to   cover   the   shame   of  their 

cruelty.     Nature  was  merciful  in  appointing  that  all 

men  should  07ice  die  '^ ;  whereas,  had  these  tyrants 

had   the    ordering   thereof,  they  would  have   made 

divers  to  have   died   sundry  times :  yea,   such   was 

their  cruelty,  that  after  once  they  had  eat  up  ^  God's 

servants,  if  possible,  they  would  have  chewed  the 

cud  upon  them  the  second  time. 

Some  com.      gg^  Somo  commissionors  privately  were  courteous 


missioners 


of  and  by  to  tlio  martyrs,  who  notwithstanding  publicly  con- 
courteous,  currod  to  their  condemnation.  It  is  Luther's  ob- 
servation, that  in  scri])ture  son  of  man  is  always 
taken  in  a  good  sense,  but  so7is  of  men  generally  in 
the  worst  acception.  Sure  I  am,  take  some  of  these 
men  sole  and  single  by  themselves,  they  were  well- 
natured,  j)itiful,  and  compassionate ;  but  when  in 
conjunction  with  others,  they  became  (at  least  by 
consenting)  as  cruel  as  the  rest.  What  favour  did 
Dr.  Fuller,  chancellor  of  Ely,  offer  William  Woolsey 
and  Robert  Piggot,  when  alone  !  yet,  when  in  coni- 

li  Heb.  ix.  27.  '  Psalm  xiv.  4. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  197 

plication  with  other  commissioners,  pronounced  the  a,  d.  1555. 
sentence  of  condemnation  upon  them  ^.  _ 

29.  Pass  we  now  from  the  judicial  to  the  minis- Ministerial 
terial  persecutors :  sheriffs,  under-sheriffs,  bailiffs,  p^'"^'^'^"*^'^" 
promoters,  summoners,  &c.     The  locusts  had  tails 

like  unto  scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in  their 
tails^.  So  here  in  officers,  the  baser,  the  bloodier; 
the  meaner,  the  more  malicious ;  though,  by  j:)ar- 
ticular  exception^  some  happened  to  be  more  mer- 
ciful than  others.  Of  the  twin-sheriffs  in  London, 
(Mr.  Woodroffe  and  Mr.  Chester,)  the  former,  like 
Esau,  had  his  hands  rough  and  hairy,  being  rugged 
and  surly  to  God's  servants ;  whilst  Mr.  Chester, 
Jacob-like,  had  smooth  hands,  kind  and  courteous 
to  such  as  suffered.  Thus  Amrie,  as  I  take  it,  the 
sheriff  of  Chester,  was  most  cruel  to  Mr.  George 
Marsh ;  whilst  the  sheriff  of  Staffordshire  (pity  it  is 
Mr.  Fox  hath  not  recorded  his  name)  was  afterward 
persecuted  for  shewing  so  much  favour  to  Mrs. 
Joyce  Lewes  at  her  execution,  when  he  said  Amen 
to  her  prayer,  desiring  God  to  deliver  this  realm 
from  papistry  "". 

30.  One  prison  may,  comparatively,  be  a  paradise  Difference 
in  respect  of  another,  and  generally  it  is  the  gaoler'"  p"^''"*" 
puts  the  difference  betwixt  them.    How  passionately 

did  poor  Jeremy  plead,  Cause  me  not  to  return  to  the 


^   [And   this  is  true  of  the  which  at  least  shews  that  natu- 

proceeding  and  temper  of  the  rally  he  was   not   disposed    to 

clergy  generally.      When  men  cruelty.      The    state    was    not 

were   brought  before  them   in  more    friendly   to    the    church 

their  official  capacity,  they  could  in  Romish  than  in  protestant 

not  shew  mercy  if  they  would,  times.] 

Even  Bonner  himself  was  con-  1  Rev.  ix.  10. 

stantly  urged  to  greater  mea-  >"  IMr.  Fox,  vol.  III.  p.  839. 
sures  of  severity  by  the  council, 

O  3 


198  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.T).  I r^ 5- house  of  Jonathan  the  scribe,  lest  I  die  there  ^  ;  and 

therefore  he  took  it  for  a  sj)Gcial  favour  to  be  sent 

to  the  court  of  the  prison.  How  nasty  a  place  Avas 
the  dungeon  of  Malchiah,  into  which  Jeremiah  was 
afterward  cast",  till  Ebed-melech  the  blackamore 
drew  him  out  thence.  Now,  amongst  the  fruitful 
generation  of  gaols  in  London,  there  were,  though 
never  a  better,  some  less  bad  amongst  them.  I  take 
the  Marshalsea  to  be,  in  those  times,  the  best  for 
usage  of  prisoners  ;  but  O  the  misery  of  God's  poor 
saints  in  Newgate,  under  Alexander  the  gaoler ! 
more  cruel  than  his  namesake  the  coppersmith  was 
to  St.  Paul ;  in  Lollard's  Tower,  the  Clink,  and  Bon- 
ner's coal-house,  a  jDlace  which  minded  them  of  the 
manner  of  their  death,  first  kept  amongst  coals  before 
they  were  burnt  to  ashes. 
Dr.Gefferey      31.  It  is  more  tliau  suspicious  that  many  of  these 

his  illegal  ^  1  •     1  1  1 

proceedings.  Silly  souls  Were  humed  to  the  stake  even  aganist 
those  laws  which  then  stood  in  force  in  the  realm, 
before  the  writ  de  hceretico  comburendo  was  issued 
out  against  them  p  ;  for  what  the  Jews  said  to  Pilate, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death  % 
the  ecclesiastical  censures  may  say  to  the  secular 
power  in  England :  "  We  have  no  power  of  life  or 
*'  limb,  but  the  inflicting  punishments  on  both  must 
"  be  devolved  to  the  civil  magistrate."  Yet  Dr. 
Gefferey,  chancellor  of  Salisbury,  stood  not  on  such 
legal  niceties,  but  hastened  them  to  the  stake  ■■,  more 


n  Jer.  xxxvii.  20.  before  ;  and  especially  the  sta- 

o  Jer.  xxxviii.  6.  tute  of  the  Six  Articles,  passed 

P  [This  is  certainly  a  great  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VUI.] 

mistake;  for  when  the  laws  of         1  John  xviii.  31. 

Edward  VI.  were  repealed,  the  '   Fox,  vol.  III.  p.  896. 

canon   here  came  into  force  as 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Br'ttavi.  199 

mindins:  the  end  to  which,  than  the  justice  of  the^.  0.1555, 
proceedings  whereby,  he  sent  them  thither.  

32.  All  who  met  at  last  in  final  constancy  mani-AUthe 
fested  not  equal  intermediate  cheerfulness.     Some  alike  cheer- 
were   more   stout,  bold,  and  resolute  ;  others  more  ^"  * 
faint,  fearful,  and  timorous.     Of  the  latter  was  arch- 
bishop Cranmer,  who  first  subscribed  a  recantation, 

but  afterwards  recanted  his  subscription,  and  va- 
liantly burnt  at  the  stake.  Thus  he  that  stumbleth, 
and  doth  not  fall  down,  gaineth  ground  thereby,  as 
this  good  man's  slip  mended  his  pace  to  his  martyr- 
dom. It  is  also  observable  that  married  people,  the 
parents  of  many  children,  suffered  death  w^ith  most 
alacrity.  Mr.  Rogers  and  Dr.  Taylor  may  be  the 
instances  thereof.  The  former  of  these,  if  consulting 
with  flesh  and  blood,  had  eleven  strong  reasons  to 
favour  himself;  I  mean  a  wife  and  ten  children;  all 
which  abated  not  his  resolution. 

33.  Besides  these  who  were  jmt  to  death,  some  of  those 
scores  (not  to  say  hundreds)   died,  or  rather  were  j)^  prison, 
killed    with    stench,   starving,   and    strait    usage    in 
prison.     I  am  not  satisfied  in  what  distance  properly 

to  place  these  persons  ;  some  perchance  will  account 
it  too  high  to  rank  them  amongst  martyrs,  and 
surely  I  conceive  it  too  low  to  esteem  them  but 
bare  confessors.  The  best  is,  the  heraldry  of  Heaven 
knows  how  to  marshal  them  in  the  place  of  dignity 
due  unto  them,  where,  long  since,  they  have  received 
the  reward  of  their  patience. 

34.  Miraculous  was  God's  providence  in  protect- Q"een 
ing  many  which  were  condemned  to  the  stake.     It  death  hte  to 
is  part  of  the  praise  of  his  power,  to  hear  the  grocm-^^^^^^' 
ing  of  the  prisoner,  to  loose  those  that  are  appointed 

o  4 


SOO  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1555  Jo  death  ^.  In  David's  expression,  there  ivas  but  a 
^  '^'•''  i;tep  betiveen  them  and  death  * ;  which  steji  also  had 
been  stepped,  had  not  one  instantly  stepped  aside ;  I 
mean  the  seasonable  death  of  queen  Mary.  She, 
melancholic  in  mind,  unhealthful  in  body,  little 
feared  of  her  foreign  foes,  less  beloved  by  her  native 
subjects,  not  over-dear  to  her  own  husband,  unsuc- 
cessful in  her  treaties  for  peace,  and  unfortunate  in 
her  undertakings  for  war,  having  deceived  the  gentry 
of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  by  her  false  promises,  was 
deceived  herself  by  a  false  conception  :  and  having 
consumed  so  many  of  God's  saints  by  fire,  died  her- 
self by  water,  an  hydropical  tympany. 

Protestants'      35.  Obscrvable  was  the  mercy  of  the  protestants 

mercy  for  /•  i  i    t  i 

papists'  to  these  persecutors,  after  the  power  was  delivered 
into  their  hands,  under  the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth; 
by  whom  none  of  the  aforesaid  tyrants  were  prose- 
cuted or  molested  for  any  act  of  cruelty  done  by  them 
in  the  clays  of  queen  Mary ;  nor  suffered  they  in  the 
least  degree  on  their  former  account,  except  they 
ran  on  a  new  score  of  contempt  against  the  queen 
and  state,  as  such  bishops  who,  in  the  first  of  her 
reign,  refused  the  oath  of  supremacy.  Otherwise, 
all  such  as  conformed  to  her  government  were  not 
only  permitted  to  enjoy  their  old,  but  admitted  to 
new,  preferment :  witness  Mr.  Binsley,  chancellor  of 
Peterborough,  who  condemned  John  Kurde,  of 
Northampton,  yet  in  queen  Elizabeth's  days  had 
the  archdeaconry  of  Peterborough  conferred  upon 
him.  Thus,  while  papists  heap  fagots  on  protestants, 
protestants,  according   to    Solomon's    counsel,  heaj) 

*  Psalm  cii.  20.  t   i  Sam.  xx.  x. 


CENT.  XVI.  fif  Britain.  201 

coals  on  fhem",  (courtesies   and  civilities,)  to    melt  a.  d.  1555. 
them,  if  possible,  into  remorse.  — ^^^'  , 


36.  But,  though   the    protestants    shewed    much  God's  judg. 
mercy  to  the  papists,  their  persecutors,  yet  the  God  warily  be 
of  the  protestants  manifested  much  justice  in  their  ^^" '  ^^'^  " 
woful  and  wretched  deaths.     I  confess  God's  best 
servants  sometimes  have  had  sad  and  sudden  ends : 
witness  good  Eli  himself,  who  fell  down  and  brake 

his  neck  ^.  I  confess  likewise  that  some  wicked 
men,  who  have  lived  like  lions,  have  died  (to  use 
the  common  country  phrase)  like  lambs ;  or,  to  use 
the  expression  of  the  psalmist,  tliei/  have  no  bands  in 
their  deathy,  so  fairly  and  quietly  do  they  expire. 
It  is  not  good,  therefore,  to  be  over-tampering  in 
this  particular,  (our  Saviour  himself  retrenching  the 
censoriousness  of  the  Jews  for  falling  so  heavy  on 
the  memories  of  those  on  whom  the  tower  of  Siloe 
fell  %)  and  infallibly  to  infer  from  their  fatal  death 
their  final  damnation.  However,  when  a  remark- 
able death  suddenly  follows  a  notorious  wicked  life, 
even  such  passengers  as  are  posting  in  the  speed  of 
their  private  affairs  are  bound  to  make  a  stand,  and 
solemnly  to  observe  the  justice  of  God's  proceedings 
therein ;  the  rather  because  Bellarmine,  our  adver- 
sary, affirmeth  that  infeUcV  exitus  eonim  qui  ecclesiam 
oppiignant  %  the  unhappy  end  of  the  adversaries 
thereof  is  one  of  the  marks  of  the  true  church. 
These  cautions  premised,  take  a  few  of  many  signal 
fatalities  of  these  wicked  persecutors. 

37.  Morgan,  bishop  of  St.  David's,  who  sentenced  f^<"i's  visi- 
Farrar,  his  predecessor,  not  long  after  was  stricken  many  of  the 

persecutors. 

"  Prov.  XXV.  22.  a  I3e  Notis  Ecclesisp,  lib.  iv. 

^  1  Sam.  iv.  18.  C.17.    [Bt'llarm.  0().  II.  j).273, 

y  Psalm  Ixxiii.  4.  ed.  Ingolst.  1601.] 

z  Luke  xiii.  5. 


202  The  Church  History  book  vin, 

A. D.I 555. in  so  strange  a  sort,  that  his  meat  would  rise  up, 

~  sometimes  out  of  his  mouth,  sometimes  out  of  his 

nose,  (most  horrible  to  behold,  but  more  terrible  to 
endure,)  and  so  continued  till  his  death.  Judge 
Morgan,  who  condemned  the  lady  Jane,  soon  after 
ran  mad,  and  so  died,  having  always  in  his  mouth, 
"Lady  Jane,  lady  Jane!"  Dunning,  the  bloody 
chancellor  of  Norwich,  died  suddenly,  taken,  as 
some  say,  sitting  in  his  chair.  Berry,  the  remorse- 
less commissary  in  Norfolk,  fell  down  suddenly  to 
the  ground  with  a  heavy  groan,  and  never  stirred 
after.  Thornton,  the  suffragan  of  Dover,  looking 
upon  his  men  playing  at  bowls,  was  upon  a  sudden 
struck  with  a  palsy,  had  thence  to  his  death-bed, 
and,  being  advised  by  some  to  remember  God, 
"  Yea,  so  I  do,"  saith  he,  "  and  my  lord  cardinal  too." 
Dr.  Geffery,  the  bloody  chancellor  of  Salisbury,  died 
suddenly  on  a  Saturday,  the  day  before  he  had 
ajDpointed  moe  than  ninety  persons  to  be  examined 
by  inquisition.  Mr.  Woodroffe,  that  cruel  sheriff  of 
London,  being  but  a  week  out  of  his  office,  was  so 
stricken  by  the  hand  of  God,  that  for  seven  years' 
space,  till  his  dying  day,  he  was  not  able  to  move 
himself  in  his  bed.  Burton,  the  cruel  baily  of 
Crowland,  was  poisoned  to  death  with  the  stink  of 
a  crow's  dung  muting  on  his  face.  What  shall  I 
speak  of  Dale,  the  promoter,  eaten  up  with  lice  ? 
Alexander,  the  keeper  of  Newgate,  consumed  with 
offensive  rottenness  ?  Robert  Balding,  smitten  with 
lightning  at  the  taking  of  William  Seaman  ?  Clarke, 
who  hanged  himself  in  the  Tower,  with  many  moe  "  ? 

a  [Very  little  trust  ctui  be     from  Fox  ;   some    are    grossly 
])laced    on     these     statements,     false.] 
which    are    entirely    borrowed 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  203 

So   that   we    may   conclude   with    the    prophecy   ofA.D.  J555. 

JNIoses,  Rejoice,  O  ye  nations^  with  his  jjeople,  for ^^ 

he  will  avenge  the  blood  of  his  servants,  and  will 
render  vengeance  to  his  adversaries,  and  ivill  he  mer- 
ciful 2mto  his  lands  and  to  his  people  ^. 

38.  And  now,  to  take  our  leaves  of  those  martyrs,  what  use 
what  remains  but,  1,  That  we  glorify  God,  in  and  for  of  t'he'^ait 
their  patience,  loho  had  given  such  power  unto  w«e>2  *^ ;  J,^  J/"^"' 
2,  That  we  praise  God  that  true  doctrine,  at  this 
day,  may  be  professed  at  an  easier  rate  than  in  that 
age  ?  In  fairs  and  markets,  for  the  most  part,  com- 
modities are  sold  dearest  in  the  morning,  which 
towards  evening  may  be  bought  at  a  lower  price. 
Sure  I  am  they  paid  most  for  the  protestant  religion 
at  the  dawning  of  the  day  from  poj^ery,  (life  or 
limb  was  the  lowest  price  thereof,)  which  since  may 
be  purchased  at  a  cheaper  pennyworth.  3,  That  we 
embrace  and  defend  that  doctrine,  which  they  sealed 
with  their  lives ;  and,  as  occasion  shall  be  offered, 
to  vindicate  and  assert  their  memories  from  such 
scandalous  tongues  and  pens  as  have  or  shall  traduce 
them. 

39-  It  is   inconsistent   with   our  history  here   to  Parsons 
enter  the  lists  with  that  railing  book  which  Parsons,  against  the 
the  Jesuit,  hath  made  against  those  good  martyrs  ;  cd/ing'^ln- 
only   be    it    remembered    that    his    cavil-general    is  *^^'^''^'^- 
chiefly  at    their    calling,   because    they   were   most 
mechanics,  weavers,  shoemakers,  &c. :   an  exception 
lying  as  well  against  just  Joseph,  a  carpenter ;  hospital 
Simon,  a  tanner ;  zealous  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  tent- 
makers ;  attentive  Lydia,  a  purple-seller.     And  is  it 
not  injurious  to  infer  their  piety  to  be  less  because 
their  painfulness  was  more  ?     If  it  be  farther  ob- 

b  Deut.  xxxii.  43.  c  Matt.  ix.  8. 


204  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  i555.jected  that   it  is   improbable  that  these  silly  souls 

111-  should  be  more   illuminated   with   knowledge  than 

the  great  doctors  of  the  Romish  church,  know  that 
Christ's  birth  was  revealed  to  the  shepherds  in  their 
calling,  watching  their  flocks  hy  night  ^,  and  concealed 
from  the  priests  and  Pharisees,  the  pretended  shep- 
herds of  Israel ;  and  God  might  give  more  light  to 
these  industrious  artificers  than  to  their  idle  Masters 
of  Arts. 
Poverty  40.  Bcliold  youv  calling^  (saith  the  apostle,)  how 

oftgnoge-  that  7iot  many  ivise  men  after  the  fleshy  &:c.    But  God 
^^^'  hath   chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the  ivorld  to  con- 

found  the  ivise  ^.  And  always,  in  time  of  persecu- 
tion, the  church  is  like  a  copse,  which  hath  in  it 
more  underwood  than  oaks :  for  great  men  consult 
with  their  safety ;  and  whilst  the  poorer  sort,  as 
having  little  to  lose,  boldly  embrace  religion  with 
both  arms,  the  rich  too  often  do  only  behold  it  at 
distance,  with  a  smiling  countenance,  but  dare  not 
adventure  to  entertain  it,  except  with  very  great 
secresy.  We  conclude  all  with  this  observation,  that 
such  martyrs  as  were  artificers  by  their  vocation 
humbly  continued  in  the  station  wherein  Divine 
Providence  had  placed  them,  none  presuming  (as  too 
many  nowadays)  to  invade  the  ministerial  function, 
not  adventuring  to  preach,  save  only  that  their  real 
sermon  of  patience  at  their  death. 
A  catalogue     41.  So  nmch  for  the  first  form  of  Christians  in 

of  confes-  . 

sors,  with    those   days,  which   were    martyred ;    a  second    sort 

of  refuge!^^  succeeds,  of  sucli  who,  being  confessors  for  the  faith, 

fled  into  foreign  parts  from  persecution.     This  their 

removal  is  not  only  defended  from  cowardice,  but 

warranted  for  Christian  policy  by  our  Saviour's  pre- 

«'  Luke  ii.  1,  ^   i  Cor.  i.  26,  27, 


CENT.    XVI. 


of  Britain. 


205 


cept,  But  when  they  iKvsecute  you  in  this  city,  ^t'^A.D.  1555, 

into  another^.     Had  all  fled,  religion  had  been  at  a 

loss  for  champions  to  defend  her  for  the  present; 
had  none  fled,  religion  might  have  been  at  a  loss  for 
champions  to  maintain  her  for  the  fnture.  We  will 
give  in  a  particular,  both  of  such  eminent  persons, 
and  of  the  places  wherein  they  were  entertained ; 
partly  that  such  places  may  receive  their  deserved 
praise  for  their  hospitality  to  exiles,  and  partly  that 
our  harbouring  the  banished  Dutch  (flying,  many 
years  after,  from  the  cruelty  of  duke  d'Alva)  in 
London,  Norwich,  Canterbury,  Colchester,  and  Sand- 
wich, may  appear  not  so  much  the  giving  of  a  free 
and  fair  courtesy,  as  the  honest  paying  of  a  due 
debt,  and  wiping  off  an  old  score  run  on  trust  by 
our  great-grandfathers. 


Some 
seated 
them- 
selves 
at 


/  i.  Embden,  in  East  Friesland,  a  sta- 
ple town  of  English  merchants.  I  find 
neither  the  names  nor  number  of  those 
that  harboured  here ;  only  it  appears 
that  John  Scory,  late  bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter, was  here  superintendent  of  the  Eng- 
lish congregation  in  Embden. 

ii.  Wesel,  then  in  the  dominions,  as 
I  take  it,  of  the  duke  of  Cleve,  but  bor- 
dering on  the  Low  Countries,  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  king  of  Spain.  The  English 
meeting  here  was  rather  a  chapel  than  a 
church,  or  rather  a  tabernacle  than  a 
chapel ;    because   soon    set    up,  and  as 

\  suddenly  taken  down  again.     For  thev. 


f  Matt.  X.  2' 


206 


The  C/mrch  History 


BOOK  VIII. 


A.  D.  1555. 

3  INIary. 


Some 
seated 
them- 
selves 
at 


/  who  formerly  had  fled  so  far  from  Mary, 
M'ere  now  loath  to  live  too  near  to  Philip, 
and,  for  fear  of  so  potent  a  neighbour, 
quickly  forsook  this  place,  and  disposed 
themselves  elsewhere,  in  these  four  fol- 
lowing church  colonies : 

iii.  Arrow  ^,  a  small  city  in  Switzer- 
land, on  the  banks  of  the  river  Arrola, 
belonging  to  the  republic  of  Berne.  The 
most  noted  men  abiding  here  were 


Thomas  Lever, 
Robert  Povvnall, 
Richard  Langhorne, 
Thomas  Turpi n, 


[Edward]  Boys, 
[John]  Wilford, 
[Thomas]  Upchaire, 


iv.  Strasburg,  where  they  found  most 
courteous  entertainment.  The  most  emi- 
nent English  abiding  here,  as  may  be 
collected  from  their  solemn  joint  sub- 
scription to  a  letter '',  were 


James  Haddon, 
Edwin  Sandys, 
Edmund  Grindal, 
John  Hvmtington, 
Guido  Eaton, 
John  (reoffrey, 
John  Pedder, 
Thomas  Eaton, 


ISIichael  Reinniger, 
Augustine  Bradbridge, 
Arthur  Saule, 
Thomas  Steward, 
Christopher  Goodman, 
Humphrey  Alcocson, 
Thomas  Lakin, 
Thomas  Crafton. 


V.  Zurich.  This  was  no  formed  con- 
gregation of  pastors  and  people,  but  ra- 
ther a  flock  of  shepherds  ;  and  therefore 
the  letters  unto  them  carry  this  style  in 


e  Troubles  of  Frankfort,   printed    anno   1575,   p.   185;    re- 
printed in  the  Phenix,  vol.  II.  44. 
1'  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p.  23. 


CENT.  XVT. 


of  Britahi. 


207 


/  their  superscription:  *' To  the  Students  a.  d.  155; 
"  at  Zurich."   But  behokl  their  names  :   J_i_!!Zl 


Some 
seated 
them- 
selves 
at 


Robert  Home, 
Richard  Chambers, 
Thomas  Lever, 
Nieliolas  Karvile, 
John  Mulhngs, 
Thomas  Spencer, 
Thomas  Bentham, 


WilHam  Cole, 
John  Parkhurst, 
Roger  Kelke, 
Robert  Beaumont, 
Laurence  Humfrey, 
Henry  Cockraft, 
John  Price. 


on  the   Maine,  where 
state    very   favourable 


vi.  Frankfort 
they  found  the 
unto  them.  And  this  was  the  most  visi 
ble  and  conspicuous  English  church  be 
yond  the  seas,  consisting  of 


John  Bale ', 
Edmund  Sutton, 
John  Makebraie, 
William  Whitting- 

ham, 
Thomas  Cole, 
William  Williams, 
George  Chidley, 
W  ilHam  Hammon, 
Thomas  Steward, 
Thomas  Wood, 
John  Stanton, 
William  Walton, 
Jasper  Swyft, 
John  Geoffrey, 


John  Gray, 
Michael  Gill, 
John  Samford, 
John  Wood, 
Thomas  Sorby, 
A  nthony  Cariar, 
Hugh  Alford, 
George  Whetnall, 
Thomas  Whetnall, 
Edward  Sutton, 
John  Fox, 
Laurence  Kent, 
William  Keith, 
John  Hollingham ''. 


i  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p. 
20,  25. 

^  [Almost  all  these  exiles 
were  men  of  the  very  lowest 
church  principles  and  most 
doubtful  orthodoxy.  On  their 
return  to  England,  they  found- 


ed the  various  sects  of  dissent 
which  afterwards  troubled  the 
church,  and  proved  the  greatest 
disturbers  of  the  order  esta- 
blished in  this  kingdom.  As 
they  began  abroad  with  putting 
aside    the    Book    of    Common 


208  The  Church  Hisfnri/  book  viii. 

A.D.  1555,      Here  we  omit  tlieir  petty  sanctuaries,  having  (like 

-^ —  David)  places  where  Jiimself  and  Ms  men  were  wont 

to  haunt  ^y  Deesburgh,  Worms,  &c.,  M^liere  their 
strafffflins:  numbers  amounted  not  to  the  constitu- 
tion  of  a  church.  If  these  congregations  be  com- 
pared together,  Embden  will  be  found  the  richest 
for  substance,  (there  the  merchants  which  bear  the 
bag ;)  Wesel  the  shortest  for  continuance  ;  Arrow 
the  slenderest  for  number  ;  Strasburgh  of  the  most 
quiet  temjDer  ;  Zurich  had  the  greatest  scholars  ;  and 
Frankfort  had  the  largest  privileges.  Nor  let  any 
wonder  if  some  in  these  catalogues,  assigned  to  one 
colony,  were  afterwards  found  in  another  ;  seeing  the 
apostle's  expression.  We  have  here  no  biding  city^^^ 
hath  in  it  a  single  truth  in  time  of  peace,  and  at 
least  a  double  one  in  time  of  persecution  :  men  flit- 
ting from  place  to  place  as  they  were  advised  by 
their  own  security.  Know  also,  that  besides  these 
(the  first  founders  of  these  several  congregations) 
many  additional  persons,  coming  afterwards  out  of 
England,  joined  themselves  thereunto. 
A  brief  in-,      ^g,  CoDie  WO  uow  to  Set  dowu  the  sad  troubles 

troduction 

to  the  trou-  of  Fraukfort,  rendinof  these  banished  exiles  asunder 

bles  of  .  .  . 

Frankfort,  iuto  scvcral  factious.  This  I  dare  say;  if  the  reader 
takes  no  more  delight  in  perusing  than  I  in  penning 
so  doleful  a  subject,  he  will  shew  little  mirth  in  his 
face,  and  feel  less  joy  in  his  heart.  However,  we 
will  be  somewhat  large,  and  wholly  impartial  in 
relating  this  sorrowful  accident;  the  rather,  because 
the  penknives  of  that  age  are  grown  into  swords  in 


Prayer,  so,  when  they  returned     others  the  use  of  it  in  quiet.] 
to  England,  they  would  neither  '    iSam.  xxx.  31. 

use  it   themselves    nor  permit  '"   Heb.  xiii.  14. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  209 

ours,  and  their  writiiios  laid  tlie  foundations  of  tlie  a.  d.  1555. 
Tigntnigs  nowadays.  

43.  The  English  exiles  came  first  to  Frankfort  a  church  at 
June  the  24th,  and  on  the  14tli  of  July  following,  fip^"gra,',t- 
by  the  special  favour  and  mediation  of  Mr.  John^?  *"j^|j^ 
Glauberg,  one  of  the  chief  senators  of  that  state, 
had  a  church  granted  unto  them ;  yet  so  as  they 
were  to  hold  the  same  in  coparceny  with  the  French 
protestants,  they  one  day,  and  the  English  another ; 
and,  on  Sunday,  alternately  to  choose  their  hours,  as 
they  could  best  agree  amongst  themselves.  The 
church  was  also  granted  them  with  this  proviso, 
"  That  they  should  not  dissent  from  the  French  in 
"  doctrine  or  ceremony,  lest  thereby  they  should 
"  minister  occasion  of  offence  "."  On  the  29th  of 
the  same  month,  our  English,  with  great  joy,  entered 
their  new  church,  and  had  two  sermons  preached 
therein,  to  their  singular  comfort ;  about  which  time 
they  constituted  their  church,  choosing  a  minister 
and  deacons  for  a  time,  and,  out  of  conformity  to 
the  French,  abrogated  many  things  formerly  used 
by  them  in  the  Church  of  England  ;  as  namely, 

i.  They  concluded  that  the  answering  aloud  after 
the  minister  should  not  be  used. 

ii.  The  litany,  surplice,  and  other  ceremonies  in 
service  and  sacraments,  they  omitted,  both  as  super- 
fluous and  superstitious. 

iii.  In  place  of  the  English  confession,  they  used 
another,  adjudged  by  them  of  more  effect,  and  framed 
according"  to  the  state  and  time  ". 

iv.  The  same  ended,  the  peo}de  sung  a  j)salm  in 
metre,  in  a  plain  tune. 

n   Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p.  6.  [=  46.] 
o  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p.  7.  [=  47.] 

FULLER,  VOL.  IV.  P 


210  The  Church  History  book  vrn. 

A.D.  1555.      V.  That  done,  tlie  minister  prayed  for  assistance  of 
~ — '"'^'    God's  Spirit,  and  so  proceeded  to  the  sermon. 


vi.  After  sermon,  a  general  prayer  for  all  states, 
and  particularly  for  England,  was  devised,  which  was 
ended  with  the  Lord's  prayer. 

vii.  Then  followed  a  rehearsal  of  the  articles  of 
belief;  which  ended,  the  people  sung  another  psalm, 
as  before. 

viii.  Lastly,  the  minister  pronounced  the  blessing, 
"  The  peace  of  God,"  &c.,  or  the  like ;  and  so  the 
people  departed. 

What  is  meant  by  framing  their  confession  accord- 
ing to  the  state  and  time  I  understand  not,  (must 
our  confessions,  as  our  clothes,  follow  the  fashions  of 
the  state  and  place  we  live  in?)  except  it  be  this, 
that  it  was  made  more  particularly,  not  only  for 
sinners,  but  for  exiles,  acknowledging  their  present 
banishment  justly  inflicted  on  them  for  their  offences. 
The  prayer  devised  after  sermon,  according  to  the 
genuine  sense  of  the  word,  seems  no  extemporary 
prayer  then  conceived  by  the  minister,  but  a  set 
form  formerly?  agreed  upon  by  the  congregation. 
Thus  have  we  a  true  account  of  their  service  ;  con- 
ceive it  only  of  such  things  wherein  they  diftered 
from  the  English  liturgy,  not  of  such  particulars 
wherein  they  concurred  therewith  :  the  cause,  as  I 
conceive,  why  no  mention  of  reading  of  psalms  and 
chapters  in  their  congregation.  These  certainly  were 
not  omitted,  and  probably  were  inserted  betwixt  the 
confession  and  singing  the  first  psalm. 
Other Eng-  44.  Tlius  Settled  in  their  church,  their  next  care 
gatiomfn-  was  to  wHte  letters  (dated  August  the  1st)  to  all 
Frankfort.  ^^^^    English    congregatious    at    Strasburg,   Zurich, 

[P  So  in  the  original ;  perhaps  for  '  formally.'] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  lirititin.  211 

Wesel,   Embden,   &c.,  to  invito  them  with  all  con- ^•^- '555- 

.  .  3  Mary. 

venient  speed  to  come  and  join  with  them  at  Frank- 

fort.  This  is  the  communion  of  saints,  who  never 
account  themselves  peaceably  possessed  of  any  hap- 
piness until,  if  it  be  in  their  power,  they  have  also 
made  their  fellow-sufferers  partakers  thereof.  How- 
ever, this  their  invitation  found  not  any  great  enter- 
tainment amongst  the  other  English  church  colonies, 
all  delaying  and  some  denying  to  come ;  but  espe- 
cially those  of  Zurich  were  most  refractory,  and 
shewed  least  inclination  to  repair  to  Frankfort. 

45.  This  occasioned  several  reiterated  letters  from  ^'^ose  of 

Zurich 

Frankfort,  pressing  and  requiring  those  of  Zurich  quickened 
"  deeply  to  weigh  this  matter  of  God's  calling,  and  tuni't>r'^' 
"  the  necessity  of  uniting  themselves  in  one  congre- 
"  gation."  Let  none  say  that  Frankfort  might  as 
well  come  to  Zurich  as  Zurich  to  Frankfort ;  because 
the  English-Zurichians,  though  not  in  number,  in 
learning  and  quality  equalled,  if  not  exceeded,  those 
of  Frankfort ;  for  Frankfort  was  nearer  to  England, 
and  more  convenient  for  receiving  intelligence  thence, 
and  returning  it  thither.  Besides,  all  Christendom 
met  at  Frankfort  twice  a  year,  the  vernal  and  au- 
tumnal mart ;  and  grant  there  w^as  more  learning  at 
Zurich,  there  were  moe  books  at  Frankfort,  ^ith 
conveniences  to  advance  their  studies.  But  chiefly 
at  Frankfort  the  congregation  enjoyed  most  ample 
privileges ;  and  it  was  conceived  it  would  much 
conduce  to  the  credit  and  comfort  of  the  English 
church,  if  the  dispersed  handfuls  of  their  exiles  Avere 
bound  up  in  one  sheaf,  united  into  one  congregation, 
"  where  they  might  serve  God  in  purity  of  faith  and 
"  integrity  of  life,  having  both  doctrine  and  discijiline 
"  free  from  any  mixture  of  superstition." 

r  2 


212  The  Church  History  of  Britain,      book  viii. 

A- D.  1555-      46.  Notwithstanding  this  their  importunity,  those 

of  Zurich  made   no    other  addresses  to   Frankfort, 

tocommu-  than  by  dilatory  letters  excusing  themselves  from 
them?^^'^  coming  thither.  Some  saw  no  absolute  necessity 
that  all  the  English  should  repair  to  one  place,  con- 
ceiving it  rather  safer  to  adventure  themselves  in 
several  bottoms,  and  live  in  distinct  colonies ;  others 
were  displeased  with  the  imperative  style  of  the 
letter  from  Frankfort,  requiring  them  to  come 
thither,  exceeding  the  bounds  of  counsel  for  conve- 
nience, into  command  for  conscience ;  yea,  charging 
recusancy  herein  as  a  sin  on  the  soul  of  the  refusers. 
They  pleaded  they  were  already  peaceably  seated, 
and  courteously  used  at  Zurich  ;  and  to  go  away 
before  they  had  the  least  injury  offered  them,  was  to 
offer  an  injury  to  those  who  so  long  and  lovingly  had 
entertained  them.  Some  insisted  on  the  material 
point,  how  they  should  be  maintained  at  Frankfort, 
there  being  more  required  to  their  living  there  than 
their  bare  coming  thither.  But  the  main  was,  those 
of  Zurich  were  resolved  no  whit  to  recede  from  the 
liturgy  used  in  England  under  the  reign  of  king 
Edward  the  Sixth  ;  and  except  these  of  Frankfort 
would  give  them  assurance  that,  coming  thither, 
they  should  have  the  full  and  free  use  thereof,  they 
utterly  refused  any  communion  with  their  congre- 
gation 1. 

1  [The  letters  written  by  conveniences  they  must  suffer 
the  congregation  at  Zurich  are  in  so  doing,  repair  to  Frank- 
marked  with  great  good  sense  fort,  on  condition  that  they 
and  sobriety.  On  receiving  might  be  allowed  to  use  the 
the  invitation  from  Frankfort,  service  of  the  English  Church, 
they  professed  in  their  reply,  us  established  in  the  last  years 
dated  Oct.  23,  1554,  that  they  of  Edward  VI.] 
would,  notwithstanding  the  in- 


SECT.  III. 


TO 


THE  RIGHT  WORSHIPFUL 


SIR     HENRY     WROTH, 


KNIGHT.' 


Sir, 


It  is  my  desire  fitly  to  suit  my  Dedications  to  my  respective 
patrons,  that  loJiat  is  wantinc/  in  the  vjorth  of  the  present 
may  be  partly  supplied  in  the  properness  thereof,  which 
m^de  me  select  this  parcel  of  my  History  for  your  patron- 
age. I  find  sir  Thomas  Wroth,  your  great  grandfather^ 
of  the  hedchamher,  and  a  favourite  to  king  Edward  the 
Sixth,  who,  as  I  am  informed,  at  his  death  passed  out  of 
the  arms  of  him,  his  faithful  servant,  into  the  embraces  of 
Christ,  his  dearest  Saviour.  Soon  after  sir  Thomas  found 
a  great  change  in  the  English  court,  but  no  alteration  {as 
too  many  did  to  their  shame)  in  his  own  conscience,  in  pre- 
servation whereof  he  teas  fain  to  fiy  beyond  the  seas.     To  be 


^  [Arms.  Argent,  on  a  bend 
sable,  three  lions'  heads  erased, 
of  the  tield,  crowned  or.  (Visit. 
of  1634,  p.  219.)  He  was  the 
son  of  sir  Robert  Wroth,  of 
Durants,in  Middlesex, (p.  228,) 
and  IMary,  daughter  of  Robert 
earl  of  Leicester,  who  com- 
posed a  romance  called  Urania. 
Sir  Henry  Wroth,  who  died  in 
1667,  was  one  of  those  gentle- 
men who  signed  the  Royalist 
Declaration  in  1660,  (Kennet's 


Chron.  p.  i  20,)  and,  after  the 
Restoration,  was  to  have  been 
created  one  of  the  knights  of 
the  royal  oak.  His  name  is 
also  mentioned  in  the  title-page 
to  Fuller's  Pisgah  Sight. 

Thomas  Wroth,  a  relation  of 
this  sir  Henry,  was  one  of  the 
republican  commissioners  for 
ejecting  scandalous  ministers, 
as  they  were  called.  See  Wood's 
Athen.  II.  257.] 

p  3 


214 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   VIll. 


A.  D.  1555. 

3  3Iary. 

]\Ir.  Knox 
chosen  con- 
stant minis- 
ter at 
Frankfort. 


Ss,' 

^\ 

i 

%,i-. 
^;^ 

a  fugitive  is  a  sin  and  shame,  hut  an  honour  to  be  a  volun- 
tary exile  for  a  pood  cause.  Hence  it  is  that  I  hawe  seen,  ifi 
your  ancient  house  at  Durance,  the  crest  of  your  arms  ^, 
with  the  extraordinary  addition  of  sable  wings,  somewhat 
alluding  to  those  of  bats,  to  denote  your  ancestor'' s  dark  and 
secret  flight  for  his  safety.  However,  God  brought  him 
home  again  on  the  silver  wings  of  the  dove,  when  peaceably 
restoring  him,  in  the  days  of  queen  Elizabeth,  to  his  large 
possessions.  In  a  word,  I  may  wish  you  and  yours  less 
mediate  trouble  than  he  had  in  the  course  of  his  life,  but 
cannot  desire  you  more  final  happiness  in  the  close  thereof. 

T.  F. 

BOUT  this  time  Mr.  John  Knox  came 
from  Geneva,  and  was  chosen  by  the 
congregation  of  Frankfort  for  their 
constant  minister.  Let  none  account 
it  incongruous,  that  among  so  many 
able  and  eminent  English  divines,  a  Scotchman 
should  be  made  pastor  of  the  English  church  ;  seeing 
Mr.  Knox  his  reputed  merit  did  naturalize  him, 
though  a  foreigner,  for  any  protestant  congregation. 
At  which  time  also  Mr.  [Richard]  Chambers  ^  and  Mr. 
Edmund  Grindal  came  thither  as  agents,  with  a  letter 
from  the  congregation  of  Strasburg.  This  Strasburg, 
as  in  the  position  thereof  it  is  almost  seated  in  the 
just  midway  betwixt  Zurich  and  Frankfort,  so  the 
English  there  residing  embraced  a  moderate  and 
middle  expedient,  betwixt  the  extremities  of  the 
two  foresaid  congregations.  These  made  a  motion, 
that  they  might  have  the  "  substance  and  effect  of 
"  the  Common  Prayer  Book,  though  such  ceremo- 
"  nies  and  things  which  the  country  could  not  bear 


^  Viz.  a  lion's  head  ernsed.       this  Mr.  Chambers,  see  Strype's 
c  [Nov.  4,  I  554.  Concerning     IMem.  Ill    142,  146.] 


CENT.  XV].  of  Britain.  215 

"  might  well  be  omitted 'V  Knox  and  Whittingham  a.d.  1555. 
asked  them  what  they  meant  by  the  "substance  of !21_ 


"  the  book ;"  and  whilst  the  other  wanted  commis- 
sion to  dispute  the  point,  the  motion  for  the  present 
came  to  no  perfection. 

2.  However,  it  gave  occasion  that  Mr.  Knox  and  The  Litur. 
others  in  Frankfort  drew  up  in  Latin  a  platform  or  land  ten. 
description  of  the  Liturgy,  as  used  in  England  under  ^i^.^  caivin, 
king  Edward,  and  tendered  the  same  to  the  judg-^^j^^^^^^ 
ment  of  Mr.  John  Calvin  in  Geneva,  to  pass  his '^'^^'"^o^- 
sentence  thereon.  This  is  that  Mr.  Calvin  whose 
"  care  of  all  the  churches"  is  so  highly  commended 
by  some ;  and  as  much  censured  is  he  by  others,  as 
"  boasting  himself  in  another  man's  line,"  and  med- 
dling with  foreign  matters  which  did  not  belong 
unto  him.  Take  Mr.  Calvin's  judgment  herein  from 
his  own  letter,  bearing  date  the  20th  of  January 
following :  "  In  the  Liturgy  of  England  I  see  there 
"  are  many  tolerable  foolish  things ;  by  these  words 
"  I  mean,  that  there  is  not  that  purity  which  were 
*'  to  be  desired.  These  vices,  though  they  could  not 
"  at  the  first  day  be  amended,  yet,  seeing  there  was 
"  no  manifest  impiety,  they  were  for  a  season  to  be 
"  tolerated.  Therefore  it  was  lawful  to  begin  of 
"  such  rudiments  or  abcedaries,  but  so  that  it  be- 
"  hoved  the  learned,  grave,  and  godly  ministers  of 
"  Christ  to  enterprise  further,  and  to  set  forth  sonie- 
"  thing  more  filed  from  rust,  and  purer."  This 
struck  such  a  stroke,  especially  in  the  congTegation 
of  Frankfort,  that  some  therein,  who  formerly  partly 
approved,  did  afterward  wholly  dislike,  and  moe, 
who  formerly  disliked,  did  now  detest,  the  English 
Liturgy. 

'I  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p.  24.  [=  56,  61.] 

p  4 


216  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  i.:;55.  3.  In  this  ease  stood  matters  in  Frankfort,  when 
~ — !21-Dr.  Richard  Cox,  with  some  of  his  friends  out  of 
and  others  England,  arrived  there.  This  doctor  was  a  man  of 
Frankfort  ^^  ^^»^  Spirit,  deep  learning,  unblamable  life,  and  of 
great  credit  amongst  his  countrymen  ;  for  he  had 
been  tutor  unto  Edward  the  Sixth.  And  well  may 
the  nurse  herself  be  silent,  whilst  the  well  battel ing 
of  the  babe  pleads  aloud  for  her  care  and  diligence ; 
as  here  the  piety  and  pregnancy  of  his  prince-pupil 
added  much  to  Dr.  Cox  his  deserved  reputation. 
He,  with  others,  coming  into  the  congregation  March 
13th,  discomposed  the  model  of  their  service  ;  first, 
answering  aloud  after  the  minister ;  and,  on  the 
Sunday  following,  one  of  his  company,  without  the 
consent  and  knowledge  of  the  congregation,  got  up 
into  the  puljiit,  and  there  read  all  the  litany^. 
Knox,  highly  offended  liereat,  in  the  afternoon, 
preaching  in  his  course  out  of  Genesis,  of  Noah's 
nakedness  in  his  tent,  took  occasion  sharply  to  tax 
the  authors  of  this  disorder,  avowing  many  things  in 
the  English  book  to  be  "  superstitious,  impure,  and 
"  imperfect,"  and  that  he  would  never  consent  they 
should  be  received  into  the  congregation. 
The  senate       4   Here  I  omit  many  animosities  and  intermediate 

01  rraiik-  •' 

fort  inter-  bickorings  betwixt  the  opposite  parties  ;  especially 
Knox.  at  one  conference,  wherein  Dr.  Cox  is  charged  to 
come  with  his  inartificial  argument  ab  autJioritatey 
ego  volo  habere  ^, — "  I  will  have  it  so."  In  fine,  Knox 
his  party,  finding  themselves  out-voted  by  Dr.  Cox 
his  new  recruits  out  of  England,  got  one  voice  on 
his  side  which  was  louder  and  stronger  than  all  the 


e  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p.  ^  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p. 

38.  [=  72.]  40.  1=  74.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  217 

rest :  I  mean  the  authority  of  the  senate  of  Frank- a. d.  1555. 
fort,  interposing  on  his  behalf^;  and  Mr.  John  Glau-   ^ '  '"^' 


berg  (principal  procurer  of  their  congregation,  as  is 
aforesaid)  publicly  professed,  that  if  the  reformed 
order  of  the  congregation  of  Frankfort  were  not 
therein  observed,  "  as  he  had  opened  the  churcli- 
"  door  unto  them,  so  would  he  shut  it  again  ^." 

5.  TJte  ivringing  of  the  nose  (saitli  wise  Agur ')  3ir.  Knox 
bringeth  forth  blood;  so  the  forcing  of  wrath  briiigeth  high.  trua. 
forth  strife.  See  here  the  Coxan  party,  depressed,  ^""art" 
embrace  a  strange  way  to  raise  themselves,  and^'^"'",^ 
accuse  Knox  to  the  state  for  no  less  than  high  trea- 
son against  the  emperor,  in  an  English  book  of  his, 
entitled  "  An  Admonition  to  Christians,"  first  pri- 
vately i)reached  in  Buckinghamshire,  and  now  pub- 
licly printed  to  the  world.  Eight  places  therein  were 
laid  to  his  charge ;  the  seven  last  may  well  be  omit- 
ted, the  first  was  so  effectual  to  the  purpose,  wherein 
he  called  the  emperor  "  no  less  an  enemy  to  Christ 
"  than  was  Nero."  Strange  that  words  spoken  some 
years  since,  in  another  land  and  language,  against 
the  emperor,  to  whom  Knox  then  owed  no  natural 
allegiance,  (though  since  a  casual  and  accidental  one, 
by  his  removal  into  an  imperial  city,)  should,  in  this 
unhappy  juncture  of  time,  be  urged  against  him  by 
exiles  of  his  own  religion,  even  to  no  less  than  the 
endangering  of  his  life.  But  what  said  Rachel  of 
Leah?    With  great  wrestlings  have  I  wrestled  with 


^    [Dr.    Cox   is   much    com-  not   surprising,  as   that  Avriter 

mended  by  bishop  Grindal  for  was  himself  one  of  these  dis- 

his  prudence  in  quieting  these  sentients.     See  Strype's  Grind, 

dissensions^  although  the  author  p.  12.] 

of  the  Troubles  of  Frankfort  '^  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p. 

has    most    unjustly    niisreprc-  43.  [=  76.] 
sented  Cox's  conduct ;  which  is  •  Prov.  xxx.  '^^. 


218 


The  Church  Historjj 


LOOK  VIII. 


Officers 
cliosen  iu 
the  new 
model  con- 
gregation. 


A.D.  1555  ?wj/  sister,  and  I  have  prevailed^ :  with  great,  rather 
^  '  '"^'  than  good,  wrestlings.  Such,  too  often,  is  the  bad- 
ness of  good  people,  that  in  the  heat  of  passion  they 
account  any  play  to  be  fair  play  which  tends  to  the 
overturning  of  those  with  whom  they  contend. 
Hereupon  the  state  of  Frankfort  (as  an  imperial 
town,  highly  concerned  to  be  tender  of  the  emperor's 
honour)  willed  Knox  to  depart  the  city ;  who,  on 
the  25th  of  March,  to  the  great  grief  of  his  friends 
and  followers,  left  the  congregation. 

6.  After  the  departure,  or  rather  the  driving  away, 
of  Mr.  Knox,  Dr.  Cox  and  his  adherents  clearly 
carried. allj  and  proceeded  to  the  election  of  officers 
in  their  congregation ;  but  first  for  a  fit  title  for  him 
that  was  to  take  charge  of  their  souls,  then  for  a 
proper  person  for  that  title. 

i.  Bishop,  though  first  in  nomination,  was  declined 
as  improper ',  because  here  he  had  no  inspection  over 
any  diocese,  but  only  a  cure  of  a  congregation ;  on 
which  very  account  Mr.  Scory,  (though  formerly 
bishop  of  Chichester,)  when  preacher  to  the  congre- 
gation of  Embden,  took  upon  him  the  title  of  super- 
intendent. 

ii.  Superintendent  was  here  also  waived,  as  the 
same  in  effect,  only  a  bad  Latin  word,  instead  of  a 
good  Greek. 

iii.  Minister  also  was  misliked  for  the  principal 
preacher,  (though  admitted  to  signify  his  assistants,) 
perchance  as  a  term  of  too  much  compliance  with 
the  opposite  party. 

iv.  Pastor  at  last  was  pitched  upon,  as  freest  from 


^   Geii.  XXX.  8.  1  Troubles  of  Fnmktbrt,  ]).  5i.[=  79.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  1J19 

exception,  most  expressive  of  the  office,  and  least  a.  d.  1556. 
obnoxious  to  offence.  — ^ — — 

Then  M'as  Mr.  Whitehead  chosen  their  pastor  "i, 
yet  so  as  two  ministers,  four  elders,  and  four  deacons 
were  joined  to  assist  him.  And  because  this  was 
then  as  well  an  university  as  a  congregation  of  the 
English,  Mr.  Home  was  chosen  reader  of  the  He- 
brew, ]Mr.  INIullings  of  the  Greek,  and  INIr.  Traherne 
was  made  lecturer  of  divinity.  In  this  new-modelled 
congregation  I  find  no  office  by  name  assigned  unto 
Dr.  Cox,  (more  honour  for  him  to  make  all  than  to 
be  any  officer,)  who  was  virtually  influent  upon  all, 
and  most  active,  though  not  in  the  doctrinal,  in  the 
prudential  part  of  church-government. 

7.  As   for  the   oppressed  congregation,  (so  their '^Vbitting- 

11  1  \     •  Till        -iTT-M     '^^"^  heads 

opposites  style  themselves,)  it  was  headed  by  \V  il- the  opposite 
liam  Whittingham,  one,  though  of  less  authority,  ^'''^^'* 
yet  of  as  much  affection  to  the  cause  as  Knox  him- 
self. This  i)arty  continued  their  dislike  of  the 
Liturgy,  calling  it  the  "  great  English  book "," 
offended,  it  seems,  with  the  largeness  thereof;  and 
they  affirmed  (may  the  report  lie  on  the  reporters  to 
avouch  it)  how  "  Cranmer,  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
"  did  present  a  book  of  prayer  an  hundred  times 
"  more  perfect  than  the  Liturgy  used  in  king  Ed- 
"  ward's  days  ;  yet  the  same  could  not  take  jilace, 
"  because  he  w^as  matched  with  so  vricked  a  clergy 
"  in  convocation  wdth  other  enemies "."  Besides 
this  their  old  grudge  against  the  Common  Prayer, 
they  were  grieved  afresh  in  this  election  of  new 
officers  in  the  English  congregation,  that  their  old 

"'  Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p.  "   Ibid.  p.  40.  [=  78.] 

52.  [=89.]  o  Ibid.  p.  43.  [=82.] 


220  The  Church  Histori/  book  viii. 

A.D.  1556.  officers  were  neither  legally  continued   nor  fully  dis- 

—  charged,  nor  friend-like   consulted   with,  nor   fairly 

asked  their  consent,  but  no  notice  at  all  taken  of 
them.  In  a  word,  never  arose  there  a  greater  mur- 
muring of  the  Grecians  against  the  Hebrews,  because 
their  widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily  ministra- 
tion P,  than  here  an  heart-burning  in  the  Whitting- 
hamian  against  the  other  party,  for  the  affront  offered 
to  their  old  officers  in  this  new  election. 
Arbitration      g.  Here  a  moderate  motion  was  made  that  the 

refused  by 

the  party  of  difference  might  be  compromised  and  referred  to 
arbitrators,  which  should  be  equally  chosen  on  both 
sides.  To  this  Dr.  Cox  his  party  would  in  nowise 
consent ;  whether  because  those  pretended  arbiters 
would  be  no  arbiters,  but  parties,  and  widen  the 
wound  by  dressing  of  it,  or  because,  being  already 
possessed  of  the  power,  they  would  not  divest  them- 
selves of  the  whole  to  receive  but  part  again  from 
the  courtesy  of  others.  However,  this  party  lost 
much  rej^utation  by  the  refusal ;  for,  in  all  contro- 
versies, that  side  recusant  to  submit  itself  to  a  fair 
arbitration  contracts  the  just  suspicion  either  that 
their  cause  is  faulty,  or  the  managers  thereof  fro- 
ward  and  of  a  morose  disposition.  In  fine,  as  when 
two  swarms  of  bees  daily  fight  in  the  same  hive,  the 
weakest  grow  so  wise  as  to  seek  themselves  a  new 
habitation,  so  here  Whittingham  and  his  adherents 
resolved  to  depart,  and  to  seek  their  several  pro- 
vidences in  another  place. 
The  two  9.  But,  alas !  these  two  sides  had  a  sad  parting 
aMinder!*^'  blow :  the  opprcsscd  congregation  complained,  that 
instead  of  their  Vale,  they  had  a  volley  of  ill  words 

P  Acts  vi.  I. 


CENT.  Kvi.  of  Britain.  221 

discharfred  at  them,  among^st  which  none  so  mortal  a.  d.  151; 6. 

to  their  reputation  as  the  word  schismatic,  wherewith ^-^^ 

the  Coxians  branded  them  at  their  departure.  ISIuch 
fending  and  proving  there  was  betwixt  them,  whe- 
ther schismatic  was  properly  a]ipliable  to  such,  who, 
agreeing  in  doctrine,  dissented  only  in  superfluous 
ceremonies.  In  conclusion,  nothing  was  concluded 
amongst  them  as  to  agreement.  And  now  no  pity 
shewed  at  their  departure,  no  sending  of  sighs  or 
shedding  of  tears  on  either  side  ;  the  one  being  as 
glad  of  the  room  they  left,  as  the  other  were  desir- 
ous of  their  own  removal. 

10.  If  any  be  curious  to  know  the  names  of  such  The  names 
who  separated  themselves  from  this  congTegation  of ''enTto^^ 
Frankfort,  this  ensuing  catalogue  will  acquaint  him  ^"^"'^^  ^• 
therewith  ^ : 

William  Williams,  John  Hilton, 

William  Whittingham  «■,  C'hristopher  Soothous, 

Anthony  Gilby,  Nicholas  Purfote, 

Christopher  Goodman,  John  Escot, 

Thomas  Cole,  Thomas  Grafton, 

John  Fox,  William  Walton, 

Thomas  Wood,  Laurence  Kent, 

William  Kethe,  John  Hellingham, 

John  Kelke,  Anthony  Carier. 

Of  these,  INIr.  Fox,  with  a  few  moe,  went  to  Basil; 
the  rest  settled  themselves  at  Geneva,  where  they 
were  all  most  courteously  entertained.  And  now 
who  can  expect  less  but  that  those  still  remaining 

^  Taken   out  of   their  sub-  authors  of  those  inflammatory 

scription    to    a    letter,    in    the  religio  -  political         pamphlets 

Troubles  of  Frankfort,  p.  47.  which    were    so    frequent     in 

[=  85.]  the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth: 

'   [Whittingham,  Gilby,  and  eventually  they  were    seques- 

Goodman  were  fierce  and  vio-  tered  for  nonconformity.] 
lent  schismatics,  and  the  chief 


The  Church  Histori/  book  viii, 

A.  D.  1556.  at  Frankfort,  as  the  same  in  opinion,  should  be  the 
_LL^!Z_same  in  affection,  and  live  in  brotherly  love  toge- 
ther ?  But,  alas !  man,  v^^hile  he  is  man,  will  be 
man  ;  and  Sathan,  the  sower  of  tares,  did  set  a  sad 
dissension  betwixt  them,  which  we  come  now  to 
relate. 
The  sad  1 1 .  There  was  an  eminent  member  of  the  con- 

ci  i  tlG  I'GIl  CG 

betwixt  Mr.  gregation  in  Frankfort,  Mr.  Ashley  by  name,  one  of 
j\n-.'  Horn.  ^  worshipful  degree  %  and,  as  it  seems,  of  a  spirit 
(not  to  say  stomach)  no  whit  beneath  his  extraction. 
Now  there  happened  some  high  words  at  supper 
betwixt  him  and  Mr.  Horn,  then  pastor  of  the  con- 
gregation ;  yet  so  that  all  the  difference,  by  the  sea- 
sonable mediation  of  the  guests,  Avas  then  seemingly 
composed  ;  but  two  days  after  Mr.  Ashley  was  con- 
vented  before  the  elders,  where  it  was  laid  to  his 
charge  that  at  the  time  and  place  aforesaid  he  had 
spoken  words  slanderous  to  them  and  their  ministry. 
Ashley  appealed  from  them  (as  an  adversary  part 
against  him,  and  therefore  no  competent  judges) 
unto  the  whole  congregation,  as  men  of  estimation 
with  both  parties,  to  hear  and  determine  the  differ- 
ence betwixt  them. 
Horn  and  12.  Hcrcat  Mr.  Horn  and  the  elders  were  highly 
in  disron-'  offeuded,  pleading  that  they  had  received  authority 
tw  places,  f^'f^^^i  the  whole  church  to  hear  and  decide  such 
cases,  and  were  resolved  not  to  depart  with  the 
power  so  legally  delegated  unto  them.  And  whereas 
many  meetings  were  made  of  Mr.  Ashley's  friends 
to  debate  his  business,  Mr.  Horn  and  the  elders 
condemned  them  as  tending  to  schism  ;  accounting 
their  own  presence  so  of  the  quorum  to  any  lawful 

s  Troubles  of  Fmiikfort,  p.  55.  [=  91.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  223 

assembly,  that  without  it  all  conventions  were  con- a. d.  1556. 
venticles.    Yea,  JMr.  Horn  and  the  elders,  perceiving 


that  Mr,  Ashley's  friends,  being  most  numerous  in 
the  congregation,  would  bring  his  cause  to  be  deter- 
mined by  the  diffusive  church,  fully  and  freely  for- 
sook their  ministry  and  service  therein ;  preferring 
rather  willingly  to  un-pastor  and  dis-elder  themselves, 
than  to  retain  the  j)lace  without  the  poM-er,  title 
without  the  authority  due  thereunto. 

13.  This   deserting  of  their  duty  was   by  others  whei eat 
interpreted  an  high  contempt  of  the  congregation  ;  [s'highiy'^ 
especially  when,  two  days  after,  a  full  church  met  •'^'^'^*^^*^- 
with   an   empty  puli)it,  wherein  none   to   teach   the 
peoj^le.     The  Ashleyans,  being  far  the  major  part, 

took  exception  that  Horn  and  the  elders  should,  so 
slightly  and  suddenly,  quit  what  before  they  had  so 
seriously  and  solemnly  accepted ;  as  if  their  pastoral 
charges  were  like  their  clothes  or  upper  garments, 
to  be  put  off  at  pleasure,  to  cool  themselves  in  every 
heat  of  passion.  Besides,  these  men  being  married 
in  a  manner  to  their  ministerial  functions,  could  not 
legally  divorce  themselves  without  mutual  consent, 
and  the  cluu'ch's  approbation  thereof. 

14.  Soon  after,  the  state  of  the  controversy  wasrnquiry 
altered,  JMr.  Ashley's  business  being  laid  aside,  and  ceed  against 
another  of  an  higher  concernment  taken  up  in  thea„d'eWe°s 
room  thereof;  namely,  how  the  congregation  should '*  ^'^'^"^^'^• 
proceed  against  the  pastors  and  elders,  in  case  they 

were  accused  for  misdemeanour ;  for  hitherto  no 
provisions  M^ere  made,  in  the  constitutions  of  this 
church,  to  regulate  this  case,  if  chancing  to  occur : 
whether  because  the  compilers  of  those  constitutions 
charitably  presumed  on  the  integrity  of  all  such 
officers,  or  omitted  the  making  any  law  against  them 


224  The.  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1556.  in  favour  to  themselves,  (as  most  probable  to  obtain 

4  I\Iaiy.  1         1  \  1  1 

such  places;)  or  because  no  canons  can  at  once  be 

completed,  but  a  reserve  must  be  left  for  the  addi- 
tions of  others  to  perfect  the  same.  But  now  eight 
were  appointed  to  regulate  the  manner  of  the  pro- 
ceeding of  the  congregation  against  pastor  and  elders 
if  peccant,  (who  w^ere  without,  or  rather  above,  cen- 
sure, according  to  the  old  discipline,)  which  still 
inflamed  the  anger  of  Mr.  Horn  and  his  jiarty. 

Mr.  Cham-       15.  A  party  much  advantaged  by  Mr.  Chambers 

of'injustice.  sidiug  therewith,  because  he  was  keeper  of  the  cha- 
rity conferred  on,  and  contributions  collected  for, 
the  congregation.  Now,  where  goeth  the  purse, 
there  goeth  the  poor :  most  in  want  were  of  Horn's 
side,  in  hope  of  the  larger  relief.  This  made  others 
complain  of  Chambers,  as  an  unjust  steward  of  the 
church's  treasure,  too  free  to  such  as  he  affected, 
and  bountiful  only  of  taunts  and  ill  terms  to  those 
of  a  different  judgment ;  making  neither  men's  need 
or  deserts,  but  only  his  own  fancy,  the  direction  of 
his  distributions. 

The  scandal  I6.  Now  bcgau  their  brawls  to  grow  so  loud,  that 
their  next  neighbours  overheard  them  :  I  mean  the 
state  of  Frankfort  took  notice  thereof,  to  the  shame 
of  all,  and  grief  of  all  good  in  the  English  nation  ; 
for  how  scandalous  was  it  that  exiles  of  the  same 
country,  for  the  same  cause,  could  not  agree  toge- 
ther. But  man  in  misery,  as  well  as  man  in  honour, 
hath  no  understanding.  Yea,  they  began  to  fear  lest 
many  Dutchmen,  hitherto  their  bountiful  benefac- 
tors, should  for  the  future  withdraw  their  benevo- 
lences, conceiving  these  exiles  wanted  no  money, 
who  had  such  store  of  animosities,  and  probably 
poverty  would  make  them  more  peaceable  amongst 


seiision. 


TEXT.  XVI.  of  BriUnn.  225 

themselves.     Their  discords  were  the  worse,  becauseA.  d.  1556. 

tlie  vernal  mart  at  Frankfort  did  approach  ;  and  it ^- 

Avould  be  welcome  ware,  and  an  useful  commodity 
for  popish  merchants  meeting  there,  to  carry  over 
into  England,  and  all  the  world  over,  the  news  of 
their  distractions, 

17.  Hereupon  the  magistrate  of  Frankfort  inter- By  the  ma- 
jiosed  to  arbitrate  their  differences,  but  whether  offerpo^sing"' 
his  own  accord,  or  by  the  secret  solicitation  of  others,  ^'^Jg^^'^^j.^. 
is  uncertain.     Sure  it  is  both  parties  solemnly  dis-*"^"*^*- 
avowed   any   secret   practice   to  procure   the    same. 

The  magistrate  interposed  his  counsels  rather  than 
commands,  appearing  very  upright  and  unbiassed  to 
either  party  ;  for  though  at  the  first  he  seemed  to 
favour  Horn  and  his  complices,  (out  of  that  general 
sympathy  which  a  magistrate  beareth  to  all  public 
officers,)  yet  afterwards,  quitting  their  cause,  he  bent 
all  his  endeavours  to  make  a  reconciliation.  By  his 
edict  it  was  ordered  that  the  former  pastors  were 
put  out  of  their  functions,  and  made  private  men ; 
that  new  ones,  or  the  same  again,  if  the  church  so 
pleased,  were  to  be  chosen  in  their  rooms  ;  that  the 
treasure  of  the  congregation  should  be  kept  jointly 
and  distributed  by  the  deacons,  who  at  an  appointed 
time  should  account  for  the  same  to  the  minister 
and  elders ;  and  the  day  after,  leave  was  given  them 
to  devise  a  new  discipline  with  convenient  speed 
amongst  themselves,  and  tender  the  same,  when 
drawn  up,  to  the  magistrate  for  his  ratification.  In 
fine,  all  seemingly  were  made  friends,  in  token 
whereof  they  (both  parties)  joined  hands  together. 

18.  Soon  after,  fifteen  were  appointed  to  draw  upNe^v  dis- 
a  form  of  new   discipline;  but   this  new  discipline  makes  new 
occasioned  new  grudges,  or  rather  revived  the  oldjions^'^' 

rULLEK,   VOL.   IV.  Q 


226  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1557.  ones.     Though  short  the  book,  it  was  long  before 
^^^-t—  fully  finished,  because  such  as  were  concerned  therein 


drew  the  sheets  thereof  several  ways.  Some  would 
have  the  old  discipline  stand  still  in  full  force,  others 
would  have  it  only  altered,  others  totally  abolished. 
When  the  discipline  was  new  drawn  up,  some  re- 
quired months,  and  the  most  moderate  more  days  of 
deliberation  before  they  would  subscribe  it.  In  con- 
clusion, whereas  the  whole  congregation  of  Frank- 
fort consisted  then  but  of  sixty-two,  (understand 
them  masters  of  families,  besides  Avomen,  children, 
and  servants,)  forty-two  subscribed  this  new  dis- 
cipline, and  the  rest  refused. 
Mr.  Horn  I9.  Presently  they  proceeded  to  the  election  of 
party  pro-  uew  pastors  and  ministers,  when  ]\'Ir.  Horn,  issuing 
test  against  ^^^^  j^^  churcli  witli  liis  party,  cast  a  bundle  of  paper 
bills  on  the  table  standing  in  the  middle  of  the 
church  ;  a  table  surely  set  there,  not  for  the  inflaming 
of  discords,  but  the  celebration  of  that  sacrament 
which  should  cement  them  all  in  a  comfortable 
communion.  Those  bills  contained  their  refusals  to 
concur  in  this  election,  because  they  could  not  in 
their  consciences  allow  the  discipline  whereby  it  was 
made.  However,  the  rest  went  on  with  their  choice, 
and  no  one,  (saving  Mr.  Wilford,)  being  formerly  of 
the  ministry,  Avas  now  again  elected :  whereof  this 
reason  was  rendered,  because  they,  with  Mr.  Horn, 
had  willingly  relinquished  their  functions ;  and  it 
was  but  just  to  take  that  from  them  which  they 
cast  away  from  themselves.  Besides,  it  is  said  that 
some  of  them  gave  it  out  that  if  they  should  be  re- 
elected, they  would  not  accept  thereof. 
The  mat-        20.  Hitlierto  we  have  had  no  mention,  for  a  long 

ters  put  to      .  f    r-w       ^  <  1     •  111 

moderators,  tmie,  01  Dr.  Cox ;  and  it  may  seem  mucli  that  the 


(EXT.  xvr.  of  Britain.  9,9,1 

activity  of  his  spirit  should  be  so  lonfr  concealed,  a.  d.  155; 
which  makes  some  presume  him  absent  all  the  while. '— 


But  let  such  know,  that  Dr.  Cox  engaged  in  the 
former  controversy,  in  defence  of  the  Liturgy  set 
forth  in  king  Edward's  reign,  as  concerning  his  sove- 
reign's honour  and  general  interest  of  the  English 
church  concerned  therein;  Avhereas  he  hitherto  stood 
neuter  in  this  difference  of  JNIr.  Horn's  and  his  com- 
plices, as  beholding  it  of  narrower  extent  and  less 
consequence  betwixt  particular  persons.  Whereupon 
the  magistrate  of  Frankfort  (not  at  leisure  himself, 
because  of  the  business  of  the  mart,  to  examine  the 
matter)  appointed  him,  with  Dr.  Sandys  and  Richard 
Berty,  esq.,  as  men  of  estimation  with  both  parties, 
to  hear  and  determine  the  difference  betwixt  them. 

21.  By  the  powerful  mediation  of  which  umpires  a  kind  of 

agreement 

they  v»^ere  persuaded  into  some  tolerable  agreement,  made, 
though  it  was  no  better  than  a  palliate  cure.  But  I 
am  weary  of  their  dissensions,  and  therefore  proceed 
to  some  more  acceptable  subject;  only  let  me  add, 
that  this  whole  story  of  their  discords,  with  the 
causes  and  circumstances  thereof,  is  taken  out  of  the 
Troubles  of  Frankfort,  a  book  composed  in  favour 
of  the  opposers  of  the  English  discipline ;  and  when 
the  writer  is  all  for  the  plaintiff,  the  discreet  reader 
Avill  not  only  be  an  unpartial  judge,  but  also  some- 
what of  an  advocate  for  the  defendant. 

22.  It  is  no  less  pleasant  to  consider  than  admir- The  won- 
able  to  conceive  how  these  exiles  subsisted  so  long,  ,,fjence^In 
and  so  far  from  their  native  country,  in  so  comfort-  *^®  mamte- 

•'  nance  of 

able  a  condition  ;  especially  seeing  Gardiner,  bishop  ^i^ese  poor 
of  Winchester,  solemnly  vowed  so  to  stop  the  send- 
ing of  all  supplies  unto  them,  "  that  for  very  hunger 
"  they  should  eat  their  own  nails,  and  then  feed  on 

Q  2 


228  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

^•^•'557-"  their  fingers'  ends."    But  threatened  folk  live  long; 

— ^ — and  before  these  banished  men  were  brought  to  that 

short  bill  of  fare,  the  bishop  was  first  all  eaten  up 
of  worms  himself.  To  reduce  their  subsistence  within 
compass  of  belief,  let  the  following  particulars  be 
put  together  *. 

Yet  some-       2^.  JVIost  of  these  clergy-exiles   were  men   well 

thing  they  '-'*' 

carried  over  preferred  in  king  Edward's  reign.  These,  as  they 
'  were  dissuaded  by  the  due  consideration  of  their 
ever-living  God  from  being  solicitously  over-carking 
for  the  future,  so  were  they  advised,  by  their  daily 
beholding  of  their  consumptionish  and  ever-dying 
king,  to  be  providentially  careful  for  the  time  to 
come.  This  made  them  make  hay  in  the  sunshine ; 
and  then  got  they  good  feathers,  wherewith  after- 
w^ards  they  did  fly  beyond  the  seas. 

The  bounty      24,  Some  persous  of  much  worshii)  and  wealth 

of  the  ba-  ^  ^ 

iiished  gen-  wcro  amongst  them,  who  bountifully  communicated 

try  to  their  .  ..  c        ^  /-\  n     ^  ^  ••! 

fellow-       to  the  necessities  or  others.     Or  these  the  principal, 


sufferers. 


Sir  John  Cheke,  of  whom  largely  hereafter  *. 

Sir  Richard  Morison,  of  Cashiobury,  in  Hertford- 
shire. 

Sir  Francis  Knollys,  afterwards  privy  counsellor  to 
queen  Elizabeth. 

Sir  Anthony  Cook,  (father-in-law  to  Cecil,  after 
lord  Burghley,)  and  famous  for  his  learned  daughters. 

Sir  Peter  Carew,  renowned  for  his  valour  in  Ire- 
land, where  he  died,  anno  1576. 

Sir  Thomas  Wroth,  richly  landed  at  and  nigh 
Durance,  in  Middlesex. 

s   [This    is    one    of    Fox's  Nov.  12,  1555.     See    Godwin 

brazen  legends.    Gardiner  died  in  Kennet,  II.  351,  note.] 
of  a  dropsy,  his  health  having         *  Humphrey  in  his  Life  of 

been  some  time  on  the  decline,  Jewell,  p.  88. 


CENT.  xvr.  of  Britain.  229 

Dame  Dorothy  Stafford,  afterwards  of  the  bed- a. d.  155; 
chamber  to  queen  Ebzabeth.  


Dame  Elizabeth  Berkley. 

These,  accounting  all  their  fellow-suiFerers  their 
fellows,  forgot  themselves,  to  remember  the  afflic- 
tions of  Joseph  ;  being  advanced  so  much  the  higher 
in  the  esteem  of  all  who  were  wise  and  virtuous,  by 
how  much  they  degraded  themselves  in  their  helpful 
condescension  to  their  inferiors. 

25.  Many  pious  persons  residing  in  England,  but  And  of  the 
chiefly  in  London,  (which  commonly  counterpoiseth  unto  them, 
the  charity  of  all  the  land  besides,)  were  very  free 
towards  their  relief.  Some  of  these,  conscious  to 
themselves  of  cowardly  compliance  with  the  super- 
stitions of  the  times,  hoped  in  some  degree  to  lessen 
their  offence  by  their  liberality  to  such  exiles  as  were 
more  constant  and  courageous  than  themselves  in 
the  cause  of  the  truth.  And  although  great  the 
distance  betwixt  London  and  Zurich,  yet  merchants 
have  long  arms,  and  by  their  bills  of  exchange  reach 
all  the  world  over.  Richard  Springham  and  John 
Abel,  merchants  of  London,  gave  much  and  sent 
more  to  their  support,  as  being  entrusted  to  make 
over  the  gifts  of  many  good  people,  utterly  unknown 
to  such  as  received  them.  That  is  the  best  charity, 
which,  Nilus-like,  hath  the  several  streams  thereof 
seen,  but  the  fountain  concealed.  Such  silent  and 
secret  bounty,  as  good  at  all  times,  to  avoid  vain- 
glory, is  best  in  bad  times,  to  prevent  danger.  As 
for  Thomas  Eton,  a  London  merchant,  but  living  in 
Germany,  he  was,  saith  my  author",  communis  hospes, 

«  Humphrey,  ut  prius. 
Q  3 


230  Tlie  Church  History  book  vii. 

A.D.  1557. the  host-general  of  all  English  exiles;  thanks  (and 

'-  that  forced  on  him  against  his  will)  being  all  the 

shot  his  guests  paid  at  their  departure. 
Foreign  26.  The  king  of  Denmark,  Henry  prince  palatine 

unto^hem.  of  Rhine,  Christopher  duke  of  Wurtemburg,  Wolf- 
gang duke  of  Bi]3ont,  &c.,  with  all  the  states  and 
free  cities  wherein  the  English  sojourned,  were  very 
bountiful  unto  them  ;  so  were  the  Dutch  divines, 
especially  those  of  Zurich ;  and  take  them  in  order 
as  my  foresaid  author  nameth  them,  Bullinger,  Pel- 
lican,  Bibliander,  Simler,  Wolphius,  Lavater,  Zuin- 
glius,  whose  short  stipends  would  scarce  reach  to 
maintain  themselves,  and  yet  their  thrift  and  charity 
stretched  them  so  as  therewith  also  to  relieve  others. 
Nor  let  learned  Gesner  be  forgotten,  that  great 
natural  historian,  and  no  less  loving  of  men  than 
knowing  in  beasts,  fowl,  and  fishes.  As  for  Peter 
Martyr,  he  had  a  petty  college  in  his  house  at 
Strasburg,  (whereof  INIr.  Jewell  was  the  vice-master,) 
wherein  most  of  the  clergy  paid  (if  any)  easy  rates 
for  their  diet  therein. 
Improved  27-  Somo  of  the  Euglish  scholars  subsisted  partly 
own  indus-  ^y  their  own  pains,  the  making  of  books,  the  copies 
*'"y^ '  whereof  were  very  beneficial   unto  them.     Say  not 

this  argued  saleable  souls,  (savouring  more  of  the 
stationer  than  the  scholar,)  to  sell  their  books  ;  yea, 
that  it  was  a  kind  of  simony  in  them  to  make  profit 
of  those  their  parts  which  God  had  freely  bestowed 
upon  them.  For  as  it  betrayeth  a  mercenary  mind 
in  those  who,  having  plenty  themselves,  will  sordidly 
contract  for  their  copies,  so  such  authors  who  are  in 
want  are  faulty  in  being  wanting  to  their  own  just 
relief,  if  neglecting  moderate  benefit  by  their  own 
endeavours.      Thus    John    Bale    much    advantaged 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  231 

himself  by  his  folio  edition   of  his  Centuries:  Mr. a. 0.1557. 

Fox  gained  by  his  first  (and  least  Latin)   Book  of '■ — 

Martyrs ;  Mr.  Laurence  Humphrey  was  no  loser  by 
his  making-  and  setting  forth  his  three  books  de 
nohilitate,  which  he  entitled  Optimates,  as  by  trans- 
lating PJiilo  de  Nobilitate,  and  Origen  de  recta  fide, 
out  of  Greek.  Others  employed  themselves  in  over- 
seeing and  correcting  the  jDress,  especially  about  the 
English  Bible,  with  the  Geneva  notes  thereon. 

28.  Such  sums  attained  by  their  own  industry,  and  God's 
though  small  in  bulk,  were  great  in  blessing,  a  divine  above  all. 
benediction  being  always  invisibly  breathed  on  j^ainful 

and  lawful  diligence.  Thus  the  servant  employed  in 
making  and  blowing  of  the  fire,  though  sent  away 
thence  as  soon  as  it  burneth  clear,  ofttimes  getteth 
by  his  pains  a  more  kindly  and  continuing  heat  than 
the  master  himself,  who  sitteth  down  by  the  same  ; 
and  thus  persons  industriously  occupying  themselves 
thrive  better  on  a  little  of  their  own  honest  getting, 
than  lazy  heirs  on  the  large  revenues  left  unto 
them. 

29.  One  thing  much  kept  up  the  credit  of  the  Queen 
English  exiles  with  the  merchants  and  bankers  be- sickness^' 
yond  the   seas ;   namely,   the   certain   and   constant  ^'^l{^^^^^ 
report   of  queen   Mary's  decaying  condition  :   daily  *fy^J.'', 
consuming,  though  increasing ;  wasting,  though  swell- exiles, 
ing  with  an  hydropical  distemper,  which  could  not 

be  kept  so  close  under  the  key  of  confession,  but 
that  it  became  the  public  discourse  at  home  and 
abroad  ;  and  although  many  reports  of  queen  IMary's 
death  were  shot  out  at  random,  (whereof  one,  some 
months  after,  hit  the  mark,)  and  the  same  were 
proved  to  be  false,  yet  thereby  the  news  of  her  sick- 
ness gained  a  general  belief.     This  gave  reputation 

ci  4 


ous  return. 


232  The  C /lurch  Hiatort/  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1557.  to  SLicli  Eno^lish  in  Germany  as  were  known  to  be 

4  Mary.  ®  '' 

possessed  of  estates  in  their  own  country,  enabhng 

them  with  trust  to  borrow  convenient  sums  from 
any  creditors,  who  woukl  make  probable  adventures 
for  their  advantage,  behokling  the  Enghsh  very  re- 
sponsible in  an  approaching  reversion. 
Sir  John  3Q  Qq  much  of  our  English  exiles,  whom  our  pen 
unprosper-  will  sliortly  handle  under  a  better  notion.  Return 
we  to  sir  John  Cheke,  lately  mentioned,  with  a 
promise  to  enlarge  his  story ;  though  so  sad  in  itself, 
we  would  willingly  (but  for  wronging  of  the  truth) 
have  buried  the  same  in  silence.  Well  and  wel- 
come, loved  and  respected,  was  this  knight  at  Stras- 
burg,  when  he  would  needs  return  for  Brabant  ut 
ujuorem  duceret,  to  marry  a  wife,  saith  the  printed 
Sleidan,  but  by  mistake,  (for  he  was  married  some 
years  before,  to  a  lady  which  long  survived  him,) 
instead  of  ut  ujoorem  echiceret,  that  he  might  fetch 
forth  and  bring  home  his  wife,  lately,  it  seems,  come 
out  of  England  into  the  Low  Countries".  He  is  said 
first  to  have  consulted  the  stars,  (would  he  had  not 
gone  so  high,  or  else  gone  higher  for  his  advice,) 
being  too  much  addicted  to  judicial  astrology.  Noav, 
whether  here  the  error  was  in  the  art  itself,  as  false 
and  frivolous,  or  in  his  misapplying  the  rules  thereof, 
(not  well  understanding  the  language  of  the  stars,) 
more  sure  it  is  his  journey  had  sad  success ;  for  in 
his  return  from  Brussels  to  Antwerp,  no  whit  secured 
by  his  own  innocence,  nor  by  the  promise  of  the  lord 
Paget,  nor  by  the  j)ledging  of  sir  John  Mason  for 
his  public  protection,  nor  by  the  intercession  of  his 
friend  Feckenham,  abbot  of  Westminster,  to  queen 

^  ¥o\,  Acts  and  Moii.,  torn.  III.  pag.  761. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britdin.  233 

Mary,  he,  with  sir  Peter  Carew,  was  beaten  from  his  ^^-i^- '557 

•^  4  Mary. 

horse,  tied  hand  and  foot  to  the  bottom  of  a  cart, ^— 


thence  conveyed  hoodwinked  to  tlie  next  haven,  and 
so  shii)ped  over  under  hatches  unto  the  Tower  of 
London. 

31.  Here  all  arts  were  used  on  him,  which  might  Recanteth 

.-,-,.  ,  1  .        ,  orally,  and 

prevail  to  drive  or  draw  an  easy  soul  surprised  on  a  died  for 
sudden,  to  make  him  renounce  his  religion ;  until  ^"^  *  ^^^' 
hard  usage  in  prison,  joined  with  threatenings  of 
worse,  and  fair  promises  on  his  submission,  drew 
from  his  mouth  an  abrenunciation  of  that  truth 
which  he  so  long  had  professed  and  still  believed, 
and  thereupon  was  restored  to  his  liberty,  but  never 
to  his  contentment ;  for  such  is  the  tyranny  of 
papists,  that  they  are  not  satisfied  to  take  men's 
consciences  captive  by  their  cruelty,  except  also  they 
carry  them  about  in  public  triumph,  as  here  Bonner 
got  sir  John  Cheke  unawares  to  sit  in  the  place 
where  godly  martyrs  were  condemned >';  and  although 
he  then  did  nothing  but  sit  still,  sigh,  and  be  silent, 
yet  shame  for  what  he  had  done,  sense  of  what  others 
suffered,  and  sorrow  that  his  presence  should  be 
abused  to  countenance  cruelty,  brought  him  quickly 
to  a  comfortable  end  of  a  miserable  life,  as  carrying 
God's  pardon  and  all  good  men's  pity  along  with  Sept.  i.^. 
him. 

32.  Since  his  death,  his  memory  hath  done  some  History 
penance,  (T  say  not  to  satisfy  the  failings  in  his  life,)  h^jfLrent- 
being  wronged  in  his  parentage,  abused  in  his  parts,  i|^^'  ^"^'■^'^' 
and  mistaken  in  his  posterity.  For  the  first,  a  learned  "ty- 
pen  ^  (but  too  free  in  dealing  disgraceful  characters 


y   Fox,  ibidem.  of  Edward  VI.  p.  6.    [Strype's 

z  Sir  John  Hayward's  Life     Mem.  II.  472.] 


234  The  Cliurch  History  book  viii. 

A. D.  1557.011  the  subjects  thereof)  styleth  hmi  a  man  of  mean 

5  Mary.  J  /       J 

birth,  and  generally  he  is  made  only  the  son  of  his 

own  deserts ;  whereas  Mr.  Peter  Cheke,  sir  John's 
father,  living  in  Cambridge,  (where  sir  John  was 
born,  over  against  the  cross  in  the  market-place,  and 
where,  by  the  advantage  of  his  nativity,  he  fell  from 
the  womb  of  his  mother  into  the  lap  of  the  Muses,) 
was  descended  of  the  family  of  the  Chekes  of  Mos- 
ton  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  (where  their  estate  was 
about  300/.  a  year,  never  increased  nor  diminished 
till  sold  outright  some  twenty  years  since,)  out  of 
which  Richard  Cheke,  in  the  reign  of  king  Richard 
the  Second,  married  a  daughter  of  the  lord  Mon- 
tague. As  for  Duffield,  his  mother,  she  was  a  dis- 
creet and  grave  matron,  as  appeared  by  the  good 
counsel  and  Christian  charge  she  gave  this  her  son 
when  coming  to  take  his  farewell  of  her,  and  betake 
himself  to  prince  Edward  his  tuition  ^.  For  his 
parts,  the  foresaid  author  with  the  same  breath 
termeth  him,  so  far  as  appears  by  the  books  he 
wrote,  pedantic  enough,  that  is,  too  much,  to  such 
as  understand  his  meiosis.  But  had  he  j)erused  all 
his  works,  and  particularly  his  True  Subject  to  the 
Rebel,  he  would  have  bestowed  a  better  character 
upon  him.  Another  writer  ^  can  find  no  issue  left 
of  his  body,  saving  one  son  bearing  his  father's  name ; 
whereas  he  had  three  sons  by  his  wife,  as  appears 
on  her  moimment  in  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields : 
1.  Henry,  the  eldest,  secretary  to  the  council  in  the 
north,  who  on  Frances  Ratcliffe,  sister  to  the  last 

*  The    mother  of   my  aged  ^  One  that  set  forth  his  life 

and  worthy  friend  Mr.  Jackson  in  Oxford,  anno  1641.      [Pre- 

of    Histons   was,    with    many  fixed   to  his  True  Subject   to 

others,  present  thereat.  the  Rebel.] 


CEKT.  xvr.  of  Britain.  2S5 

earl  of  Sussex  of  tliat  family,  begat  sir  Thomas  Clieke,  a.d.  1557. 

of  Pyrgo   ill   Essex,  blessed   with   an   happy  issue ; 1— 

2.  John,  a  valiant  gentleman,  and  Edward,  both 
dying  without  any  posterity.  But  these  things  belong 
to  heralds,  not  historians. 

33.  The  suiferings  of  Katharine,  duchess  of  Suffolk,  The  pii- 
baroness  Willoughby  of  Eresby,  late  widow  of  Charles  fhe",iurfiess 
Brandon,  duke    of '  Suffolk,  since   wife   to   Richard  °^^"^°'^- 
Berty,  esq.,  must  not  be  forgotten  ;  a  lady  of  a  sharp 

wit,  and  sure  hand  to  drive  her  wit  home,  and  make 
it  pierce  where  she  pleased.  This  made  bishop  Gar- 
diner to  hate  her  much  for  her  jests  on  him,  but 
more  for  her  earnest  towards  God,  the  sincerity  of 
her  religion ;  and  thereupon  she  was  forced,  with 
her  husband  and  infant  daughter,  to  fly  beyond  the 
seas  **. 

34.  It  would  tire  our  pen  to  trace  their  removals,  Tnie  and 
from  their  house  (the  Barbican,  in  London)  to  LioUry. 
Key ;    thence   to   Leigh  ;    thence    over   seas  (being 
twice  driven  back  again)  into  Brabant ;  thence   to 
Xanten,  a  city  of  Cleveland ;  thence  to  Wesel,  one  of 

the  Hanse  Towns  ;  thence  to  Windhein,  in  the  Pala- 
tinate ;  thence  to  Frankfort ;  thence,  by  many  inter- 
mediate stages,  into  Poland.  Every  removal  minis- 
tered them  matter  of  new  difficulties,  to  improve 
their  patience  ;  new  dangers,  to  employ  their  prayers  ; 
and  new  deliverances,  to  admire  God's  providence ; 
especially  in  their  passage  from  Xanten  to  Wesel  •*, 
in  a  cold  February  and  a  great  thaw,  after  a  long 
frost,  on  foot,  in  a  dark  night  and  rainy  weather, 
through  ways  unknown,  without  guide  to  direct  or 


c  [She  was  concerned  in  va-  ^  See  it  at  large  in  Fox,  torn, 

rious  treasons  in  this  reign.]         III.  pag.  928. 


236  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1557.  company  to  defend  them,  leaving  certain  foes  behind, 

5  JMary. 


and  having  but  suspected  friends  before  them.  The 
end  of  their  journey  was  worse  than  their  journey 
itself,  finding  first  at  Wesel  no  inn  to  entertain  them, 
able  to  speak  little  high  Dutch  for  themselves,  and 
other  willing  to  speak  in  comfort  to  them.  In  a 
word,  it  would  trouble  one's  head  to  invent  more 
troubles  than  they  had  all  at  once  ;  and  it  would 
break  one's  heart  to  undergo  but  half  so  many, 
seeing  their  real  sufferings  out-romanced  the  fictions 
of  many  errant  adventures. 
The  vanity      35.  No  EugHsh  subjcct  had  like  foreign  relations 

of  relations.       .  ^        ■,  .       ■,     -,  -,  i  m-  t       -, 

With  this  lady,  and  yet  they  rather  aftlicted  than 
befriended  her  :  she  had  been  wife  to  him  who  had 
been  husband  to  a  queen  of  France,  yet  durst  not  go 
into  that  country.  By  the  confession  of  bishop  Gar- 
diner himself,  she  and  queen  Mary  were  the  only 
English  ladies  of  Spanish  extraction  and  alliance, 
yet  was  it  unsafe  for  her  to  stay  in  any  part  of  the 
Spanish  dominions.  The  emperor  owed  her  (as 
executrix  to  her  husband,  duke  Charles)  great  sums 
of  money,  yet  durst  she  not  demand  iiayment,  lest 
the  creditrix  should  be  made  away,  and  so  the  debt 
satisfied. 
God  the  3g.   Yet  an  higher  emperor,   even  God  himself, 

best  debtor.  °  .  /7  7 

seemed  in  some  sort  indebted  unto  her  {he  that 
giveth  to  the  poor  lendeth  to  the  Lord)  for  her  bounty 
at  home,  in  the  height  of  her  honour,  to  foreigners, 
protestants  especially,  in  distress. 
Makes  just  37-  Aiid  HOW  that  good  debtor,  God  his  pro- 
paymen .  ^j^gj^^g^  made  full  payment  thereof,  by  inciting  the 
king  of  Poland,  at  the  mediation  of  the  palatine  of 
Vilna,  (as  he  at  the  instance  of  John  baron  Alasco, 
who  formerly  in  England  had  tasted  of  this  lady's 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Br  if  Clin.  237 

liberality,)  to  call  this  duchess,  with  her  husband  a.  0.1557, 
and  family,  to  a  place  in  Poland  of  safety,  profit,  '  "^'^V 
credit,  and  command,  where  they  comfortably  con- 
tinued till  the  death  of  queen  JNIary.  During  these 
their  travels,  Peregrine  Berty  (carrying  his  foreign 
nativity  in  his  name)  was  born  unto  them,  afterwards 
the  valiant  lord  Willoughby  of  Eresby.  To  con- 
clude, let  this  virtuous  lady  her  example  encourage 
all  to  be  good  to  all  godly  in  distress,  seeing  Jiospes 
hodie,  eras  hospes,  the  entertainers  to-day  may  want 
entertainment  to-morrow. 

38.  My  pen  hath  been  a  long  time  an  exile  from  Why  the 
England,  and  now  is  willing  to  return  to  its  native  so  silent  in 
soil,  though  finding  little  comfort  to  invite  it  thither,  ^^atters. 
and  less  to  w^elcome  it  there.     Only  I  find  a  parlia- 
ment  called,   solely  commendable   on   this  account, 

that  it  did  no  more  mischief  in  church  matters. 
Indeed  the  two  former  parliaments  had  so  destroyed 
all  things  in  religion,  they  gave  a  writ  of  ease  to 
the  rest  in  this  queen's  reign,  to  do  nothing. 

39.  The    same   reason   may   be   rendered    of  the  As  also  the 
silence  m  the  convocation,  where  John  JrJarpsneld,tion. 
archdeacon  of  London,  and  j^rolocutor,  preached  also 

the  Latin  sermon  ^  ;  his  text,  (how  suiting  to  the 
occasion,  let  him  answer  it,)  INIatt.  xxi.  2,  Ite  in 
casteUum  quod  contra  vos  est,  &c.,  where  Christ 
sends  two  disciples  to  fetch  him  the  ass  and  the 
ass  colt. 

40.  The  clergy  gave  the  queen  a  subsidy  of  eight  a  grand 

I'lT  "1  1  n  1-1  f  ^•       subsidy 

shiUmgs  m  the  pound,  confirmed  by  act  of  parlia- granted. 
ment,  to  be  paid  in  four  years ;  in  requital  whereof, 
by  Pole's  procurement,  the  queen  privileged    them 
from  shewing  their  horses  with  the  laity ;  yet  so  as 

^  Register  of  Cant,  in  cardinal  Pole. 


238  The  Church  Histori/  jiooK  viii. 

A.  D.  1557.  they  should  muster  them  up  for  the  defence  of  the 
— : — "'^'    land,  under  captains  of  their  own  choosing. 


Queen  41.  Here  we  meet  with  a  piece  of  valour  in  queen 

M-Avy  some-  -^  ir  -,      .  ■.  1      i  •  1 

M'liat  stout,  Mary,  darmg  to  oppose  the  pope,  and  shewing  tliat 
more^de-  her  motlicr  queen  Katharine's  devotion  had  not 
vout.  drowned  in  her  all   the   spirit   of  king   Henry  her 

father.  Poj^e  Paul  the  Fourth,  wholly  favouring  the 
French  faction,  and  perfectly  hating  cardinal  Pole, 
whom  he  beheld  as  the  principal  promoter  of  the 
late  wars  in  France,  sent  cardinal  William  Peyto 
(born  of  an  ancient  family  at  Chesterton  in  War- 
wickshire ^)  to  ease  him  in  England  of  his  legatine 
power ;  but  the  queen  so  ordered  the  matter,  that 
by  her  prerogative  she  prohibited  Peito  entrance  into 
England,  and  got  the  aforesaid  power  established 
and  confirmed  on  cardinal  Pole. 
The  death  42.  Somcwhat  before  we  saw  a  great  wonder,  viz. 
Gardiner,  tlic  death  of  Stephen  Gardiner,  bishop  of  A¥inches- 
ter,  not  that  he  died,  (being  past  sixty,)  but  that  he, 
who  lived  so  zealous  a  papist,  should  die  more  than 
half  a  protestant,  as  wholly  one  in  the  point  of  man's 
justification  by  the  free  mercies  of  God  and  merits 
of  Christ  ^.  John  White,  born  in  Winchester  dio- 
cese, first  schoolmaster,  then  warden  of  Winchester 
school,  was  by  the  premises  so  tempted  to  be  also 
bishop  there,  that  it  made  him  digest  the  simony  to 
succeed  Gardiner,  though  on  condition  to  pay  a 
thousand  pounds  a  year  out  of  that  bishopric  to 
cardinal  Pole,  for  his  better  support. 
Trinity  43.  But  the  most  ])leasant  object  to  entertain  us 

College  in  .  .  . 

Oxford       at  this  time  in  England  is  the  beholding  of  two  fair 

founded  by 

f  Camden's  Brit,  in  Warwick-  p.  248.] 
shire,  p.  424.  [See  Philips' Life         g  Fox,  Acts  and  Mon.  [III. 

of  Cardinal  Pole,  II.  185,  ed.  537.      I  can  find  no  authority 

1764;  and   Heylyn's  Reform,  for  the  succeeding  statement.] 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Brita'm. 


J^S9 


and  fresh  foundations  in  Oxford^:  tlio  one,  Trinity  a.  0.1557. 
College,  built   by   sir  Thomas   Pope,   in    the   place — '  '  ' " 
where  long-  since  Thomas  Hatfield,  bishop,  and  Ro- pope.  *"^^^ 
bert  AValworth,  prior  of  Durham,  had  built  a  college 
for    Durham    monks,  which,  at   the   present    much 
decayed  and  ruinated,  was  by  sir  Thomas  re-edified 
and   endowed.     I   find   this   Mr.   Pope  (as   yet  un- 
knighted)    principal    visitor    at    the    dissolution    of 
abbeys  S  into  Avhose  hands  the  seal  of  St.  Alban's 
itself  was   first    surrendered.     Now,  as   none  were 
losers  employed  in  that  service,  so  we  find  few  re- 
funding back  to  charitable  uses ;  and  perchance  this 
man   alone   the   thankful  Samaritan  '^  who  made  a 
public  acknowledgment. 


Presidents.                  Bishops. 

Benefdctors. 

Learned  JVriiei-s. 

[1556.J    Thomas  Sly- 

n 

Dame  Ehza- 

[John  Selden,  the 

thurst  1 . 

beth  Paiilet  o. 

learned   anti- 

[1559.]  -Arthur    Yel- 

quary.      6  TTfpl 

dard. 

irav    ire-jraiSev- 

[1598.]   Ran\ilphKet- 

fjLeyos.^ 

tle. 

[The  renowned 

[16^3.]   Dr.    [Ilaniii- 

Chillingworth.J 

balj  Potter. 

Dr    [Robert] 

Harris  "". 

[Dr.  Bathurst.] 

Insomuch  that  therein  is  at  this  present  a  president, 


'^  [Trinity  College  in  1555, 
and  St.  John's  in  i557-] 

'  Weever's  Funeral  Mon.  p. 
112.  [He  is  described  as  of 
Tyttenhanger  in  Hertfordshire, 
in  Anthony  Wood.  Hist,  of 
Colleges,  &c.] 

^  Luke  xvii.  1  6. 

1  [Ejected  by  the  visitors  of 
queen  Elizabeth  for  his  religion, 
and  cast  into  the  Tower,  where 
he  died  about  i  560.] 


^  [Put  in  the  place  of  Dr. 
Potter  by  the  parliamentary 
visitors  in  Cromwell's  time. 
Dr.  Potter  was  restored  in 
1660.] 

^  [Fourteen  bishops,  and 
among  them  Dr.  Sheldon,  are 
enumerated  in  Wood  to  1781.] 

"  [Her  name  is  not  men- 
tioned in  the  list  of  benefactors 
by  Wood.  She  was  the  second 
wife  of  sir  Thomas  Pope,  and 


240  The  Church  History  kook  viii. 

A.  D.  1557.  twelve  fellows,  twelve  scholars,  besides  officers  and 

5  Mary. 

servants  of  the  foundation,  M'ith  many  other  students  ; 

the  whole  number  being  an  hundred  thirty  three. 
St.  John's        44.  The  other,  St.  John's  College,  erected  by  sir 

College  in  -nrn  •  /1  x^-    i  i       •        tt 

Oxford  ihomas  White,  (born  at  Uickmansworth  m  Hert- 
si'r  Thomas  fordshire,)  a  bottomless  fountain  of  bounty,  if  we 
White.  consider  the  ponds  which  he  filled,  and  besides  the 
running  streams  which  flowed  from  him.  Of  the 
first  kind  were  the  cities  of  London,  Bristol,  and 
Coventry,  on  which  he  severally  bestowed  great 
sums  of  money  to  purchase  lands  therewith.  His 
running  stream  I  account  that  his  gift  which  I  may 
call  the  circulation  of  charity,  being  a  legacy  of  one 
hundred  pounds  delivered  out  of  IMerchant  Taylors' 
Plall  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day,  and  lent  gratis  to 
four  poor  clothiers  for  ten  years,  in  twenty-three 
several  corporations.  Thus,  as  a  wise  merchant,  he 
conceived  it  safest  to  adventure  his  bounty  in  sundry 
bottoms. 
The  occa-        45^  j^^t  the  masterpiece  thereof  was  his  founding 

«i(»n    flit-  -^  ^ 


sion  (ut 


ainnt)  of  vSt.  Joliu's  College,  in  Oxford.  Indeed  his  libe- 
rality baited  first  at  Gloucester  Hall,  which  place  he 
re-edified  ;  but  so  small  a  hall  was  too  little  to  lodge 
so  large  a  soul  in,  which  sought  for  a  subject  of 
greater  receipt.  A  tradition  goes  of  his  dream,  that 
he  should  in  time  meet  with  a  place  Avhere  two  elms 
grew  of  the  same  height,  and  where  his  further 
purpose  should  take  effect  °.  Come  we  from  what 
he  dreamt  to  what  he  did,  who,  finding  belike  that 
tree-mark,  by  it  he  built  and  endowed   St.  John's 

afterwards  married  Hugh  Pau-  only  benefaction  consisted  of  a 

let,  esq.,  of  Ilinton  St.  George,  donation  of  loZ.] 
in  Somersetshire,  and  was  bu-  "  Stow's  Survey  of  London, 

ried  in  the  college  chapel.    Her  p.  91. 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


241 


College;  and  beino-  himself  free  of  the  company  ofA.D.  1557. 

merchant    tailors    in   London,   (where   he   was   lord 

mayor,)  he  ordered  that  that  school  should  be  a 
prime  nursery  to  his  college ;  and  out  of  it  the  most 
pregnant  scholars  are  annually  elected  into  this  his 
foundation.  It  is  now  lately  enlarged  with  addition 
of  a  new  court  and  other  benefactions,  by  the  libe- 
rality of  William  Laud,  archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
whose  body  though  it  be  obscurely  buried  at  All- 
hallows  Barking,  grateful  posterity  will  deservedly 
behold  this  building  as  his  lasting  monument  p. 


Presidents. 

Bishops. 

Benefactors. 

Learned  Writers. 

[1555.]  Alexander  Bel- 

Toby  Mat- 

Sir ^Villiara 

Edmund  Campion, 

sire  1. 

thew,  arch- 

Cra^'en, 

Gregory  Martin, 

William  Ely  r. 

bishop  of 

knight. 

Humphry  Ely, 

[1563.]  William  Stoke, 

York. 

Sir  William 

Henry  Holland, — 

[or  Stocker.] 

John  Buck- 

Paddy,  knight, 

fellows  of  this 

[1564.1  .John  Robinson. 

ridge,  bishop 

doctor  of  phy- 

house, and  vio- 

[1572.] TobyMatlhew. 

of  Ely. 

sic,  commoner 

lent  papists  '. 

[1577.]  Frallcis^Villis. 

Rowland 

of  the  college. 

John  Case,  doctor 

[1590.]  Ralph  Hutch- 

Searchfield, 

He  gave  freely 

of  physic  u. 

inson. 

bishop  of 

towards  the 

[Bishop  Buck- 

[1605.]  John   Bnck- 

Bristol. 

building  and 

ridge.] 

ridge. 

William 

furnishing  of 

William  Laud,  in 

[161 1.]  William  Laud. 

Laud,  arch- 

tlieir library, 

his  learned  book 

[162 1 .]  Wilham  Jux- 

bishop  of 

purchased  to 

against  Fisher. 

on  s. 

Canterbury. 

the  college  two 

[1632.]  Richard  Baylie. 

William  Jux- 

perpetual  pa- 

[1648.] Francis  Chey- 

on,  bishop 

tronages,  and 

nell. 

of  London. 

much  beauti- 

[1650.] [Thankful] 

Dr.  Boyle, 

fied  the  chapel. 

Owen. 

bishop  of 
Cork,  [of 
Limerick 
in  16 19.] 

P  [The  body  was  afterwards 
removed  from  Barking  Church, 
and  buried  in  the  college  cha- 
pel.] 

q  [Deprived  by  queen  Eli- 
zabeth for  his  religion.] 

'  [Deprived  also,  for  de- 
fending the  supremacy  of  the 

FULLER,   VOL.  IV. 


pope,  by  the  queen's  visitors. 
He  died  in  prison,  1609.] 

^  [Deprived  by  the  parlia- 
mentary visitors ;  was  restored 
in  1660.] 

t  Pitzfeus  de  Script,  [p.  776, 
781,  803,  808.] 

"   [See  Pitz.  ib.  800.] 


242  T he  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1558.      The  above-mentioned  Dr.  Case,  sometimes  fellow 

'-  of  this  college,  married  a  wife,  kept  house  in  Oxford, 

and  scholars  in  his  house,  teaching  many  youth  logic, 
ethics,  and  philosophy.  The  university  was  so  far 
from  beholding  this  as  an  infringing  of  their  j^rivi- 
leges,  that  out  of  honour  to  this  doctor's  abilities 
his  scholars,  by  special  grace,  were  so  far  favoured 
that  they  were  made  as  capable  of  degrees  as  if 
admitted  gremials  in  the  university.  At  this  day 
St.  John's  hath  a  president,  fifty  fellows  and  scholars, 
a  chaplain  and  a  clerk,  besides  servants,  commoners, 
and  other  students  ;  being  in  all  an  hundred  and 
twenty. 
Calais  lost,  46.  Queen  Mary  every  day  waxed  more  and  more 
melancholy,  melancholy,  whereof  several  causes  are  assigned. 
Some  conceive  her  sorrowing  that  by  negligence 
the  key  of  France  (Calais)  was  slijiped  from  her 
girdle,  which  her  predecessors  wore  by  their  sides 
more  than  two  hundred  years ;  but  now  it  is  gone, 
let  it^  go :  it  was  but  a  beggarly  town,  which  cost 
England  ten  times  yearly  more  than  it  was  worth 
in  keeping  thereof,  as  by  the  accounts  in  the  ex- 
chequer doth  plainly  appear  '^, 
Her  grief        47-  Othors  ascribo  her  sadness  to  her  husband's  ab- 

at  her  hus-  i  •    i    i       i  in  '  , 

hand's  ab-  scncc,  whicli  had  many  and  made  more  occasions  to  go 
and  stay  beyond  the  seas,  after  he  had  found  England 
not  so  useful  as  he  expected,  as  having  neither  power 
therein  nor  profit  thereby,  (though  as  much  as  on 
the  articles  of  marriage  was  promised  him,)  half  so 
much  as  he  had  promised  to  himself;  besides  queen 
Mary  her  person  was  no  gainer  (scarce  a  saver)  of 
affection,  having  her  father's  feature,  a  face  broad 

"  And  in  a  manuscript  of  sir  Robert  Cotton's  own  making. 


sence. 


CEKT.  xvr.  of  Britain.  243 

and    big-,    with   lier   mother's    colour,    a    somewhat  A- 1^-' 5 s8. 

°  6  Mary. 


swarthy  complexion  ^. 

48.  As  queen  Mary  was  not  over  fair,  king  Philip  And  death 
was  not    over    fond,   especially  after   he  began   to 
despair  of  issue   from  her.     Indeed  her  physicians 
hoped  her  to  be  with  child,  till  her  misconceived 
l)regnancy  proved  a  dropsy  at  the  last,  whereof  she 

died,  having  reigned  five  years  and  odd  months.  As  Nov.  17. 
for  the  suggestion  of  Osorius  the  Spaniard,  that  the 
English  protestants  attempted  to  poison  her,  a 
learned  author  returns,  Niliil  Jwjusmodi  dictum,  nee 
scriptum,  Jietum,  nee  pietum^,  being  the  bare  inven- 
tions of  his  scandalous  tongue. 

49.  Within  few  hours  after  her  death,  died  car- The  death 

of  cardinal 

dinal  Pole,  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  one  who,  the  Pole, 
longer  he  lived  in  England,  the  less  he  had  of  an 
Englishman,  daily  more  and  more  Italianating  him- 
self, and  conversing  most  with  the  merchants  of  that 
country :  practising  the  principles  of  Italian  thrift, 
his  pomp  was  rather  gaudy  than  costly,  and  attend- 
ance ceremonious  more  than  expensive.  By  bills  of 
exchange  he  made  over  much  money  to  Venice  and 
Rome ;  and  fearing  a  bank  in  England,  if  (|ueen 
Mary  should  fail,  provided  himself  a  bank  beyond 
the  seas.  He  procured  of  the  queen  the  patronage 
of  nineteen  benefices  unto  his  see  %  promised  and 


y  ^Extreme  unction  was  ad-  sensible  and  collected,  and  ex- 
ministered  to  her  at  the  mid-  pired  about  six  o'clock  in  the 
night  of  the  16th  of  November,  morning,  a  few  minutes  before 
1558,  and  early  on  the  follow,  the  conclusion  of  the  service, 
ing  morning  mass  was  cele-  Mr.  Tytler  from  Gonzales, 
brated  in  her  bedchamber.  She  Reign  of  Queen  INIary,  p.  500.] 
listened  with  that  deep  devotion  ^  Haddon,  Contra  Osorium, 
which  characterized  her  whole  lib.  I.  fol.  25. 
life,  appeared   to  be  perfectly  ^   [Parker,  Ant.  528.] 

R  2 


244 


The  Church  History 


HOOK  viir. 


A.  D.  1558.  intended  to  repair  the  palace  at  Canterbury.     He 

!!ZLwas  buried   in  his   own   cathedral,  with  this   short 

and  modest  epitaph  on  his  plain  monument : 

"  DEPOSITVM  CARDINALIS  POLI  ''." 

50.  He   always  had  a  favourable  inclination  to 

'"'^'""^''""tprotestants,  though,   to   wipe   off  the    aspersion    of 

Lutheran  ism,    at   last    he    grew   somewhat    severe 

against  them,  but  expressing  it  rather  in  wronging 

the  dead  (whose  bones  he  burnt)  than  hurting  the 


Jlis  good 
indinatioi 
to  lie  a  pro- 


''  [He  outlived  the  queen 
but  sixteen  hours ;  she  dying 
between  the  hours  of  five  and 
six  in  the  morning,  and  he 
about  three  o'clock  the  succeed- 
ing morning : "  adtertiam  horam 
"  noctis."  Park.  Ant. 53  2.  God- 
win. At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  in  his  fifty-ninth  year. 

It  is  not  easy  to  form  a  fair 
estimate  of  this  cardinal's  cha- 
racter, many  of  his  panegyrists 
being  guided  in  their  opinions 
entirely  by  foreign  biographers ; 
others,  on  the  other  hand,  in- 
discriminately condemning  him 
with  the  rest  of  the  bishops 
who  were  active  in  suppressing 
the  protestant  religion  ;  arch- 
bishop Tunstall,  in  a  passage 
quoted  by  Mr.  Turner,  (Ed.  VI. 
p.  155,)  reflects  very  severely 
on  the  cardinal,  who  was  then 
engaged  in  forming  an  associa- 
tion against  his  own  country  : 
"  The  bishop  of  Rome  has 
"  allowed  to  his  purpose  a 
"  subject  of  this  realm,  Regi- 
"  nald  Pole,  coming  of  a  noble 
"  blood,  and  thereby  the  more 
"  arrant  traitor,  to  go  about 
"  from  prince  to  prince,  and 
"  from  country  to  country,  to 


'^  stir  them  to  war  against  this 
•'  realm,  and  to  destroy  the 
"  same,  being  his  native  coun- 
"  try.  This  most  unkind  trai- 
"  tor  is  his  minister  to  so 
"  devilish  a  purpose;  without 
"  shame,  he  still  goeth  on  ex- 
"  horting  thereunto  all  princes 
"  that  will  hear  him."  Sermon 
on  Palm  Sunday,  1539.  This 
alludes  to  the  cardinal's  endea- 
vour to  stimulate  the  French 
king  and  the  emperor  to  under- 
take a  war  against  this  king- 
dom. But  much  may  be  said 
in  his  excuse,  if  this  rumour 
of  which  the  bishop  spake  were 
true,  considering  the  savage 
cruelty  exercised  upon  the  car- 
dinal's mother  and  brother,  and 
that  he  acted  no  otherwise  than 
as  an  officer  employed  by  the 
pope.  Abstractedly  of  the  fact 
that  no  instances  of  cruelty  are 
charged  upon  him  by  protestant 
historians,  it  is  no  slight  proof 
of  the  mildness  of  his  character 
that  he  was  the  intimate  friend 
of  Sadolet,  Contareni,  Bembo, 
and  other  foreign  scholars  who 
were  in  the  highest  estimation 
for  moderation  and  piety.] 


CENT.  XVI.  nf  Britain.  245 

liviner.     The  papists  accuse  him  for  too  much  indul-^.  d.  1558. 

1^  .     1       1  ,  ,  .  6  Mary. 

geiice  to  the  married  clergy,  because  only  parting 

them  from  their  wives,  and  depriving  them  from 
their  livings ;  but  soon  afterwards  preferring  the 
same  persons  to  benefices  of  far  better  revenue  '^. 
He  was  an  absolute  protestant  in  the  point  of  jus- 
tification, much  offended  with  the  proud  error  of 
Osorius  therein  ;  thus  expressing  himself:  No7i  potest 
viribus  humanis  nim.iwn  detrahi,  nee  addi  Dimnce 
graticB  ^ ;  "  Too  much  cannot  be  taken  away  from 
"  man's  power,  nor  given  to  God's  grace." 

51.  He  left  Aloisius  Priuli,  a  gentleman  of  Venice,  Leaveth 
his  sole  executor,  to  dispose  of  his  estate  to  pious  estate  to 
uses,  chiefly  on  the  relief  of  foreigners.  In  England  ^'^^'*"^- 
he  had  no  want  of  near  kindred,  and  some  of  them, 
for  all  their  high  birth,  near  akin  to  want ;  yet  he, 
passing  them  by,  ordered  that  his  whole  estate  should 
be  conferred  on  Italians ;  some  condemning,  some 
commending  him  for  the  same,  as  a  deed  of  grati- 
tude, because  those  of  that  nation  had  formerly  for 
many  years  relieved  his  necessities.  His  executor  so 
honestly  discharged  his  trust  therein,  that  he  freely 
disposed  the  whole  estate  to  the  true  intent  of  the 
testator,  insomuch  that  he  left  not  any  thing  thereof 
unto  himself,  save  only  two  small  books,  viz.  a  bre- 
viary and  a  diurnal,  for  a  mere  memorial*'.  Thus 
died  cardinal  Pole,  neither  of  Italian  physic  wilfully 
taken  by  himself,  as  an  English  author  insinuates  ^, 
nor  of  poison  given  to  him  by  the  protestants,  as  a 

•^^  Sanders,    De   Schis.  Aug.  III.  468.] 

p.  245.  o   [Parker,  Ant.  533.    Pliil- 

^  Haddon,  Contra  Osoriuni,  lips,  II.  21  i.J 

lib.  II.  fol.  58.   [Strype'sMem.  '  Fox's  Acts,  II.  957. 

R  3 


246 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  VIII. 


Queen 

Mary's 
double 
funeral 
sermons. 


A.  D.I 558.  Spanish  writer  suggests,  but  of  a  quartan  fever  then 
____!1L_  epidemical  in  England,  and   malignant   above  the 
ordinary  nature  of  that  disease  s. 

52.  The  funerals  of  queen  Mary  were  performed 
with  much  solemnity  and  true  sorrow  of  those  of 
her  own  religion.  White,  bishop  of  Winchester, 
preached  the  sermon,  taking  for  his  text  Ecclesiastes 
ix.  4,  A  livmff  dog  is  better  than  a  dead  lion  ^.  One 
not  present  at  the  place  might  easily  tell  whom  he 
made  the  lion,  and  whom  the  dog.  Indeed  he 
strewed  all  the  flowers  of  his  rhetoric  on  queen 
Mary  deceased,  leaving  not  so  much  as  the  stalks 
to  scatter  on  her  surviving  sister '.      This  White, 


S  [Parker,  Ant.  532.] 
^  Pitz.  de  Script,  p.  763. 
i  [This  is  a  great  ntiistake, 
and  conveys  a  strange  misre- 
presentation of  Winchester's 
sermon ;  but  Fuller  derived 
his  information,  in  all  proba- 
bility, from  sir  J.  Harrington, 
a  noted  court  satirist,  and  he 
is  not  the  only  author  who  has 
been  misled  by  that  writer. 
Winchester's  sermon  has  been 
printed  by  Strype,  in  his  Mem. 
III.  2.  p.  277.  His  text  is  in 
these  words  :  "  Laudavi  mor- 
"  tiios  magis  quam  viventes, 
''  sed  feliciorem  ntroqiie  judi- 
"  cavi  qui  necdum  nalus  est," 
After  endeavouring  to  shew 
how  this  observation  of  Solo- 
mon is  reconcilable  with  the 
purer  precepts  of  Christianity, 
he  proceeds  to  shew  that  the 
condition  of  those  who  die  in 
the  faith  is  more  desirable  than 
that  of  the  living.  He  then 
takes  occasion  to  shew  how  an 
apparently   contradictory    pas- 


sage of  Solomon  ("  melius  est 
"  canis  vivus  quam  leo  7nor- 
"  tuus")  may  be  reconciled 
with  his  text.  He  then  reverts 
to  the  original  subject  of  his 
text ;  and  so  far  is  he  from 
making  any  reflections  upon 
queen  Elizabeth,  that  the  only 
place  in  which  he  refers  to  her 
is  in  these  words :  "  And  as 
"  we  for  our  parts  have  received 
"  worthily  detriment  and  dis- 
"  comfort  upon  her  [queen 
"  Mary's]  departing,  so  let  us 
"  comfort  ourselves  in  the 
"  other  sister,  whom  God  hath 
"  left,  wishing  her  a  prosper- 
"  ous  reign  in  peace  and  tran- 
"  quillity,  with  the  blessing 
"  which  the  prophet  speaketh 
"  of,  if  it  be  God's  will ;  id 
"  videat  filiosjilioriim  et  pacetn 
"  super  Israel ;  ever  confess- 
"  ing  that  though  God  hath 
"  mercifully  provided  for  them 
"  both,  yet  Maria  optimam 
"  imrtem  elegit ;  because  it  is 
"  still  a    conclusion,   Laudavi 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  247 

being    a    tolerable    poet,   (for    so    one    charactereth  a.d.  1558. 

him  ^,)  was  an  intolerable  flatterer,  and  made  use  of- !!;ill_ 

his  poetical  license  in  the  praise  of  popery.  More 
modest  and  moderate  was  the  sermon  of  Feckenham, 
abbot  of  Westminster,  taking  for  his  text  Eccle- 
siastes  iv,  2,  I  praise  the  dead  rather  than  the  living  ^, 
who  preached  also  the  obsequies  of  queen  Mary  ; 
either  that  he  did  it  as  an  act  of  supererogation,  or 
because  it  was  conceived  the  more  state  for  so  great 
a  prince  to  have  a  duplicate  of  such  solemnities. 
The  best  is,  the  protestants  of  that  age  cared  not 
how  many  (so  it  be  funeral)  sermons  were  preached 
for  her. 

53.  However,  take  queen   Mary  in  herself,  ab-iierde- 
stracted  from  her  opinions,  and  by  herself,  secluded  prajse. 
from  her  bloody  counsellors,  and  her  memory  will 
justly  come  under  commendation.     Indeed  she  knew 
not  the  art  of  being  popular  '",  and  never  cared  to 


"  mortuos  magis   quam  viven-  ^  Camd.  in  his  Eliz.  in  anno 

"  tes."    If  White  was  commit-  1599.  p-  23. 

ted  for  this  sermon,  as  Strype  '    [Part    of   this    sermon    is 

says,  (Mem.  III.  466,)   it  was  printed  by  Collier,  II.  405.] 

most   probably  for   his    reflec-  "^   [It    is    certainly    a    great 

tions  upon  Geneva,  or  for  over-  mistake   that  IMary  knew  not 

extolling  the  deceased   queen,  the    art     of    popularity  ;     she 

as  the  same  writer  thinks  ;  for,  would  not  stoop  to  it  like  her 

according  to  Goodman,  queen  sister,  and  perhaps  her  Sj)anish 

Elizabeth     was     never    much  connexion  stood  much  in  her 

pleased  at  hearing  the  praises  way  ;     but    in    the    instances 

of  her  sister  IMary  ;  and  it  is  where    exertion  was   required, 

certain    that    when   White,   in  and   she    felt    it    her    duty   to 

the  course  of  his  sermon,  took  appeal  to  the  affections  of  the 

occasion  to  describe  the  death  people,  first  in  vindicating  her 

of  queen    Mary,    he    fell    into  claim    to  the  throne,   and    se- 

such   a  passion  of   tears,   that  condly  in  quelling  Wyat's  re- 

his   utterance  was    choked   by  bellion,   the    effect    which    she 

his  sobbing   and  weeping,  and  produced       was       remarkable, 

a  considerable  time  elapsed  be-  There   was   honesty  of  speech 

fore  he  was  able  to  ])roceed.]  and  purpose  about  her  which 

R  4 


248  The  Churc/i  History/  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1558.  learn  it,  and  generally  (being  more  given   to  her 

ary^  beads  than  her  book)  had  less  of  learning,  or  parts 

to  get  it,  than  any  of  her  father's  children.  She 
hated  to  equivocate  in  her  own  religion,  and  alway 
was  what  she  was,  without  dissembling  her  judgment 
or  practice,  for  fear  or  flattery  ;  little  beloved  of  her 
subjects,  to  whom  though  once  she  remitted  an 
entire  subsidy,  yet  it  little  moved  their  aiFections, 
because,  though  liberal  in  this  act,  she  had  been 
unjust  in  another,  her  breach  of  promise  to  the  gen- 
try of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  However,  she  had  been 
a  worthy  princess,  had  as  little  cruelty  been  done 
under  her  as  was  done  by  her ".  Her  devotion 
always  commanded  her  profit,  and  oftentimes  did 
fill  the  church  with  the  emptying  of  her  own  ex- 
chequer. 
Her  and  54.  Take  oue  instance  of  many :  the  hospital  of 
bounty  to  the  Savoy  in  the  Strand,  founded  by  her  grandfather 
tafs  ofThe  king  Henry  the  Seventh,  and  since  dissolved,  was 
Savoy.  ^y  YiQY  erectod  again  ;  and  whereas  the  utensils 
thereof  had  lately  been  embezzled,  (the  house  being 
left  as  bare  as  the  poor  people  which  were  brought 
therein,)  her  maids  of  honour,  out  of  their  own 
wardrobe,  furnished  it  with  beds,  blankets,  and 
sheets  °.  Were  any  of  those  ladies  still  alive,  I 
would  pray  for  them  in  the  language  of  the  psalmist. 
The  Lord  make  all  their  bed  in  their  sickness  p.  And 
he  is  a  good  bed-maker  indeed  who  can  and  will 


never  failed   to    secure    her   a  "  gard   not   the   errors  of  her 

favourable  reception.]  "  religion."] 

n  \_"  She  was  a  body,"  says  o   Stow,    in    his    Survey    of 

bishop  Godwin,   "  very  godly,  London,  p. 491.  [Bk. IV. p. 107. 

"  merciful,  chaste,   and    every  Strype.] 
*'  way  praiseworthy,  if  you  re-         P  Psalm  xli.  3. 


CENT.  XVI. /  (f  Britain.  249 


/, 


make  X  ^^  ^^^®  person  and  please  the  patient.     But  a.  d.  1558. 
seeij^  such  long  since  are  all  deceased,  it  will  be  no  •' 


si^lJerstition  to  praise  God  for  their  piety,  and  com- 
mend their  practice  to  the  imitation  of  posterity. 

55.  Her  body  was  interred  in  the  chapel  of  king  The  place 
Henry  the  Seventh,  in  the  aisle  on  the  north  sidenai. 
thereof;  and  afterwards  the  corpse  of  her  sister 
queen  Elizabeth  was  buried  in  the  same  vault.  Over 
both  king  James  afterwards  erected  a  most  sump- 
tuous monument,  though  the  epitaph  inscribed 
thereon  taketh  no  notice  at  all  of  queen  Mary,  as 
destined  and  designed  solely  to  the  memory  of  queen 
Elizabeth.  But  Mary's  name  still  surviveth  in  many 
[Roman]  catholic  families,  being  (though  never 
mother  herself)  godmother  to  many  of  her  servants' 
sons,  giving  her  own  [Anthony -Maria,  Edward- 
Maria,  &c.]  as  an  addition  to  their  Christian 
names. 

5Q.  Many  great  persons,   chiefly  of  the   clergy,  God  paveth 
followed  her  into  another  world ;  whether  out  of  a  queen  Eli- 
politic  sympathy  that  being  raised  by  her,  they  would TanCmgto 
fall  with  her,  or  that,  foreseeing  alteration  of  peli- ^^'^  "'"^"' 
gion,  and  their  own  ruin,  they  died,  to  prevent  death, 
heart-broken  with    sorrow.     Besides,   at  this  time 
there  was  a  strange  mortality,  different  from  other 
infections,   not  sweeping   but    choosing,   which   did 
principally  single  out  men  of  wealth  and  quality  *si. 
Whilst  such  as  make  uncharitable  applications  pa- 
rallel this  to  the  plague  of  the  Israelites,  ichich  slew 
the  wealthiest  of  them "",  we  will  only  conceive  that 

q  "  Communis  quaedam  lues  "  honorantes  personas  depopu- 

"  ex  ardore  febrium  per  univer-  "  labatur."     Haddon,     Contra 

"  SOS  Angliaeordinespermeabat  Osorium,  fol.  25. 
"  et  in  illis  maxime  divites,  et         ^  Psalm  Ixxi.  32. 


250  The  Church  History  of  Britain.  ^j^j 

-^•^j' 558.  God,  intending   to   plant   in   queen  Elizab  ^^    £j.gt 

cleared   the  ground  by  removing  such  as  pi<!^ably 

would  oppose  her  s.  Neither  was  it  a  small  ad\>i^_ 
tage  unto  her  that  the  parliament  sat  at  her  sister's 
death  ;  after  which  they  only  continued  so  long  as 
Nov.  18.  jointly  and  publicly  to  proclaim  Elizabeth  queen*, 
and  then  they  were  dissolved  ".  Now,  though  her 
title  was  free  from  doubt,  yet  it  was  not  so  clear 
from  cavils  but  that  one,  considering  the  power  of 
the  English  papists  at  this  time,  and  their  activity 
at  all  times,  will  conclude  they  might  have  (though 
not  hurt,  troubled,  and  though  not  hindered)  dis- 
turbed her  succession ;  whereas  now,  being  so  so- 
lemnly proclaimed,  it  gave  much  countenance  and 
some  strength  to  her  right,  being  done  by  the  whole 
state  in  so  weighty  a  manner  that  it  crushed  in 
pieces  all  hopes  of  private  oppositions.  Thus  those 
whom  God  will  have  to  rise  shall  never  want  hands 
to  lift  them  up. 


s  [Queen  Mary  died  the  1 7th  that  she  expressed  herself  much 

of  November,  1558.      Strype's  pleased  when  the  proposal  was 

An.  I.  i]  made  to  her;  only  addinjij  two 

t  Holinshed,  II.  i  170.  requests,  that  her  debts  should 

u  [Elizabeth  was  proclaimed  be  paid,  and  the  old   religion 

before  JMary's  death,  who  was  be  maintained,  which  she  had 

so  far  from  putting  any  obstacle  some  reason  to  expect,  as  Eli- 

in  the  way  of  her  sister's  sue-  zabeth    always    professed    her 

cession,  as  some  have  asserted,  attachment  to  it.^ 


THE 


CHUECH   HISTORY 


BRITAIN. 


THE  NINTH  BOOK, 

CONTAINING  THE  REIGN  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 


TO 

THE  HONOURABLE 

GEORGE       BERKELEY, 

SOLE  SON  TO  THE  RIGHT  HONOURABLE 
GEORGE  BARON  OF  BERKELEY". 


HAVE  ever  dissented  from  their  opi- 
nion who  maintain  that  the  world  was 
created  a  level  champaign,  mountains 
being  only  the  product  of  Noah's  flood, 
where  the  violence  of  the  waters  aggested  the  earth, 


^  ["  Most  children,"  observes 
Lloyd  in  his  Memoirs,  p.  128, 
"  are  notified  by  their  parents; 
"  yet  some  fathers  are  made 
"  eminent  by  their  children  :  as 
"  Simon  of  Cyrene  is  known 
"  by  this  character, — the  father 
"  of  Alexander  and  Rufus  ; 
"  and  this  honourable  person 
"  [George  baron  of  Berkeley] 
"  by  this  happy  circumstance, 
"  — that  he  was  father  to  the 
"  right  honourable  George  lord 
*'  Berkeley,  [the  subject  of  the 
"  Dedication,]  who  hath  been 
"  as  bountiful  to  the  Church 
"  of  England  and  its  suffering 
'•'  members  of  late,  (witness  Dr. 
*'  Pearson,  Dr.  Fuller,  &c.)  as 


his  honourable  ancestors  were 
to  the  same  church  and  its 
devout  members  formerly, 
when  there  were  twelve  ab- 
beys of  their  erection,  which 
enjoyed  twenty-eight  knights' 
fees  of  their  donation  ;  that 
noble  family  now,  as  well  as 
then^  deserving  to  wear  an 
abbot's  mitre  for  the  crest  of 
their  arms,  so  loving  they 
have  been  always  to  the 
clergy,  and  so  ready  to  build 
them  synagogues  and  endow 
them,  not  only  with  worthy 
maintenance,  but  with  emi- 
nent incumbents,  such  whose 
gifts  the  church  wanted  more 
'  than  thev  its  incomes  ;    ho- 


254  DEDICATION. 

gored  out  of  the  hollow  valleys  ;  for  we  read  how, 
in  that  deluge,  tlie  mountains  were  (not  then  as 
upstarts  first  caused,  but  as  old  standards,  newly) 
covered  ^. 

As  much  do  I  differ  from  their  false  position, 
who  affirm  that  all  being  equal  in  the  loins  of  Adam 
and  womb  of  Eve,  honour  was  only  the  effect  of 
human  ambition  in  such  whose  pride  or  f)ower  ad- 
vanced themselves  above  others ;  whereas  it  was 
adequate  to  the  creation,  as  originally  fixed,  in 
eldership  or  primogeniture,  and  afterwards,  by 
Divine  Providence,  (the  sole  fountain  thereof,) 
conferred  on  others,  either  out  of  love,  by  nothing 
less  than  his  express  commission  for  their  good,  or 
hatred,  by  somewhat  more  than  his  bare  permission 
for  their  ruin. 

The  three  sons  of  David  serve  us  for  the  three- 
fold division  of  honour : 

i.  Absalom  said,  O  that  I  were  made  judge  in  the 
land  <= .' 


'  nest   men    in    the   worst    of  "  be  wanting  that  may  encou- 

'  times  finding  him  their  pa-  "  rage  such  worthy  men."    To 

'  tron,  and  ingenious  men  in  this  noble   and  exemplary  pa- 

'  the   best   of   times  enjoying  tron  Fuller  also  dedicated  his 

'  him  at  once  their  encourage-  Appeal  of  Injured  Innocence. 

'  ment  and  their  example ;  be-  He  succeeded   to   the  title   of 

'  ing  happy  to  a  great  degree  Berkeley  in  1658,  and  died  in 

'  in  that  ingenuity  himself  that  1698.      Besides  his  other  acts 

'  he  doth  so  much  promote  in  of  generosity,  he  gave  a  large 

'others.       May    there    never  collection  of  books  to  Sion  Col- 

'  want   worthy  men  that  may  lege.     Collins,  III.  61  7.3 

'  deserve  such  a  noble  patron;  ^  Gen.  vii.  20. 

'  and  may  noble  persons  never  ^  2  Sam.  xv.  4. 


DEDICATION.  ^55 

ii.  Adonijali  eaiaUcd  himself,  saying,  I  will  be 
king  '^. 

iii.  Solomon  said  nothing ;  but  David  said,  (and 
God  confirmed  his  words,  Assuredly  he  shall  reign 
after  me  ®. 

The  first  sought  by  secret  ambition  to  surprise 
his  father's  subjects. 

The  second  went  a  more  bokl  and  bhnit  way 
to  work,  by  open  usurpation ;  but  both  finally  mis- 
carried. 

The  third  reached  not  at  all  at  honour,  but  only 
happily  held  what  was  put  into  his  hands. 

But  when  outward  greatness  (as  in  the  last  in- 
stance) is  attended  with  inward  grace,  all  Christian 
beholders  thereof  are  indebted  to  a  double  tribute 
of  respect  to  that  person  whose  honour  is  marshalled 
according  to  the  apostolical  equipage  *  :  BUT 
GLORY,  HONOUR,  AND  PEACE.  See  how  it 
standeth  like  a  shield  in  the  middle,  with  glory  and 
2)eace  as  supporters  on  each  side.  And  this  is  that 
honour,  the  zealous  pursuit  whereof  I  humbly  recom- 
mend unto  you. 

Nor  will  you  be  offended  at  this  my  counsel,  as 
if  it  imported  a  susj^icion  of  your  present  practice, 
who  know  well  what  St.  Paul  saith,  Edify  one 
another,  even  as  ye  do  ^.  It  is  no  tautology  to 
advise  good  people  to  do  what  they  do :  such  pre- 

•^    I  Kings  i.  5.  f  Rom.  ii.  12. 

^   I  Kings  i.  17.  Si  Thess  v.  1 1. 


256  DEDICATION. 

cepts  are  praises,  such  counsels  commendations. 
And  in  this  notion  do  I  tender  my  humble  advice 
to  your  consideration. 

Remember  the  modesty  of  David  in  asking,  One 
thine/  have  I  desired  of  the  Lord^,  viz.  to  be  con- 
stantly present  at  his  public  service.  And  behold 
the  bounty  of  God  in  giving  three  for  one:  And 
he  died  in  a  good  old  oge,  full  of  days,  riches^  and 
honour  *.  Such  measure  may  you  assuredly  expect 
from  him,  if  before  and  above  all  things  seeking 
for  that  one  thing  which  is  needful ;  the  rather 
because  God  hath  done  great  things  for  you  already, 
for  which  you  have  cause  to  rejoice. 

A  great  and  good  man  said  to  his  fellow-servants, 
Seemeth  it  a  small  thing  to  you  to  be  son-in-law  to 
a  king  ^  f  A  greater  honour  was  done  to  your  first 
ancestor,  who  was  son  to  a  king,  namely,  to  Har- 
dinge,  king  of  Denmark,  whence  Fitz-Harding,  your 
most  ancient  surname.  But  labour,  sir,  for  a  higher 
honour  than  both  :  even  to  be  led  by  God's  Spirit ; 
and  then  you  shall  be,  even  in  the  language  of 
the  apostle  himself,  Fitz-Dieu,  a  son  of  God^. 

Now,  as  your  eminent  bounty  unto  me  may 
justly  challenge  the  choicest  of  my  best  endeavours, 
so  the  particular  motive  inducing  me  to  dedicate 
this  Book  to  your  honour  is,  because  it  containeth 
the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth,  to  whom  you  are  so 
nearly  related  ;  whose  grandmother  proved  her  heir, 

li   Psalm  xxvii.  4.  ^    1  Sam.  xviii.  23. 

i    I  Cor.  xxix.  28.  1  Rom.  viii.  14. 


DEDICATION.  S57 

by  Anne  Boleyn,  her  mother  "^ ;  in  which  capacity 
some  of  that  queen's  (or  rather  the  lady  Elizabeth's) 
movables  and  jewels,  which  were  her  mother's,  de- 
scended unto  her.  You  may  therefore  challenge  an 
interest  most  properly  in  this  part  of  my  History. 

And  now  what  remaineth  but  my  humble  and 
hearty  prayers  to  the  Divine  Majesty  for  his  blessing 
on  yourself,  and  on  your  hopeful  issue,  that  God 
would  plentifully  pour  all  his  favours  of  this  and  a 
better  life  upon  them  ? 

Suspect  me  not,  sir,  for  omitting,  because  not 
expressing,  your  noble  consort ".  We  find,  in  the 
fourth  Commandment,  "  Thou,  and  thy  son,  and  thy 
"  daughter,"  &c. ;  where  divines  render  this  reason 
why  the  wife  is  not  mentioned,  because  the  same 
person  with  the  husband  :  on  which  account  your 
second  self  is  effectually  included  within  the  daily 
devotions  of 

Your  bounden  Orator, 

THOMAS  FULLER. 


oi  The  heir-general  of  George  heiresses  of  JohnMassingbeard, 

Carr  L.  Hunsdon,  whose  grand-  esq.,  of  Lincolnshire.     Collins, 

mother  ]\Iary  was  second  sister  III.  619.  One  of  his  daughters, 

to  Anne  Boleyn.  lady  Theophila  Berkeley,  mar- 

"    [He    married    Elizabeth  ried    the    excellent   and   pious 

Massingbeard,  one  of  the   co-  Robert  Nelson.] 


FULLER,   VOL.   IV. 


THE 


CHURCH    HISTORY 


BRITAIN. 


BOOK    IX. 

OR  the  first  six  weeks  the  queen  and a.d.  1558. 

I  Eliz. 

her  wise   council   suffered   matters   to 

Her  slow 

stand  in  their  former  state,  without  but  sure 
the  least  change,  as  yet  not  altering  formation' 
but  consulting  what  should  be  altered. 
Thus  our  Saviour  Himself,  coming  into  the  temple, 
and  finding  it  jjrofaned  with  sacrilege,  ivhen  He  had 
looked  round  about  upon  all  things  %  departed  for 
that  evening,  contenting  Himself  with  the  survey 
of  what  was  amiss,  and  deferring  the  reformation 
thereof  till  the  next  morning.  But  on  the  first  of 
January  following^,  being  Sunday,  (the  best  new- 
year's  gift  that  ever  was  bestowed  on  England,)  by 
virtue  of  the  queen's^  proclamation,  the  litany  was 


a  Mark  xi.  i  r.  the  commencement  of  her  reign, 

b  Holinshed,    first    year    of     with  a  view  to  deceive  the  Ro- 
queen  Elizabethjp.i  172.    [The     man  catholic  party.   See  a  very 


reason  of  this  delay  is  to  be 
found  in  that  secret  policy 
which    the  queen    adopted    at 


sensible  note  by  the  new  editor 
of  Dodd's  Church  History,  III. 
p.  123.] 


S  2 


260  The  Church  History  book  ix, 

A.  D.i!;59. 1'cad   ill   English,  with   epistles   and  gospels,  in  all 

churches  of  London,  as  it  was  formerly  in  her  grace's 

own  chapel  '^. 
The  for-         2.  But  some  violent  spirits,  impatient  to  attend 

wardness  of  i      i        i       • 

private  men  the  Icisurc  (bj  tlicm  counted  the  lazmess)  of  autho- 
reforaiation  I'ity,  fell  beforehand  to  the  beating  down  of  super- 
censmed!  stitious  picturcs  and  images  ^,  and  their  forward  zeal 
met  with  many  to  applaud  it ;  for  idolatry  is  not  to 
be  permitted  a  moment ;  the  first  minute  is  the 
fittest  to  abolish  it ;  all  that  have  power  have  right 
to  destroy  it,  by  that  grand  charter  of  religion 
whereby  every  one  is  bound  to  advance  God's  glory. 
And  if  sovereigns  forget,  no  reason  but  subjects 
should  remember  their  duty.  But  others  condemned 
their  indiscretion  herein ;  for  though  they  might 
reform  their  private  persons  and  families,  and  refrain 
to  communicate  in  any  outward  act  contrary  to 
God's  word,  yet  public  reformation  belonged  to  the 
magistrate,  and  a  good  deed  was  by  them  ill  done 
for  want  of  a  calling  to  do  it.  However,  the  papists 
have  no  cause  to  tax  them  with  over-forwardness 
in  this  kind,  the  like  being  done  by  them  in  the 
beginning  of  queen  Mary's  reign,  whilst  the  laws  of 
king  Edward  the  Sixth  stood  as  yet  in  full  force, 
when  they  prevented  authority,  as  hath   been   for- 


^  [This  proclamation  was  "  doctrine  or  preaching  other 
given  from  the  palace  at  West-  "  than  to  the  gospels  and  epi- 
minster,  27th  Dec.  1558;  and  "sties  commonly  called  the 
on  the  Sunday  following  the  "  gospel  and  epistle  of  the  day, 
lord  mayor  accordingly  gave  "  and  to  the  ten  command- 
commandment  for  reading  the  "  ments  in  the  vulgar  tongue." 
litany,  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  It  is  printed  in  full  in  Strype's 
the  creed  in  English,  and  that  Ann.  I.  Ap.  p.  3,  and  in  Wil- 
all  persons  should  forbear  "  to  kins'  Cone.  IV.  180.] 
"  preach  or  teach,  or  to  give  ^  j^^^e  Strype's  Annals,  I. 
"  audience   to  any  manner  of  48.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  261 

merly  observed  ^.     Thus  those  who  are  hungry,  and  a.  D.i^^g. 
have  meat   afore   them,  will  hardly  be  kept   from     ' 


eating,   though  grace  be  not  said   and  leave  given 
them  by  their  superiors. 

3.  Now  the  tidings  of  queen  Elizabeth's  peace- The  letter 

.  from  tlie 

able  commg  to  the  crown  was  no  sooner  brought  Engiisii 
beyond  the    seas,  but   it   filled  the  English    exiles  ^^  Geneva 
with  unspeakable  gladness,  being  instantly  at  bome  p^^^^^^f^^ij.* 
in  their  hearts,  and  not  long  after  with  their  bodies  ^.  ^^""^  '^f- 

conimoda- 

I  knew  one  right  well  whose  father  amongst  them,  tion  in  cere- 
being  desperately  diseased,  was  presently  and  per- comes  too 
fectly  cured  with  the  cordial  of  this  good  news  ;  and  ^^^' 
no  wonder  if  this  queen  recovered  sick  men,  which 
revived  religion  itself.  Now  the  English  Church  at 
Geneva,  being  the  greatest  opposer  of  ceremonies, 
sent  their  letter  by  William  Keith  to  all  other  Eng- 
lish congregations  in  Germany,  and  especially  to 
those  of  Frankfort,  congratulating  their  present  de- 
liverance, condoling  their  former  discords,  counsel- 
ling and  requesting  "  that  all  offences  heretofore 
"  given  or  taken  might  be  forgiven  and  forgotten, 
"  and  that  for  the  future  they  might  no  more  fall 
"  out  about  superfluous  ceremonies."  But  this  let- 
ter came  too  late  s,  because  the  ])rincipal  persons 
concerned  in  that  controversy,  with  whom  they 
sought  a  charitable  reconciliation,  were  departed 
from  Frankfort  (I  think  towards  England)  before 
the  messeno-er  arrived,  and  so  the  motion  missed  to 
take  efifect.     Some  suppose,  had  it  come  in  season. 


e  See   Cent.  XVI.  Part  II.  g  It  was  dated  Dec.  15,  but 

par.  2.  not  received  till  about  Jan.  the 

f  [Of  the  return  of  the  Eng-  2nd.  [1559.]      See  Troubles  of 

Hsh  exiles,  see  Strype's  Annals,  Frankfort,  p  162.  [=  1S2.] 
I.  102.] 

s  3 


262  The  Church  His  tor  J/  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1559.  it  might  have  prevailed  much,  that  both  parties,  in 

gratitude  to  God,  would  in  a  bonfire  of  their  general 

joy  have  burnt  this  unhappy  bone  of  dissension  cast 
betwixt  them.  Others,  considering  the  distance  of 
their  principles  and  difference  of  their  spirits,  con- 
ceive such  an  agreement  neither  could  be  wrought 
nor  would  be  kept  betwixt  them.  For  it  is  the  pro- 
perty of  cold  to  congregate  together  things  of  differ- 
ent kinds  ;  and  if  the  winter  of  want,  pinching  them 
all  with  poverty,  could  not  freeze  their  aflfections 
together,  less  likely  was  it  that  the  warmth  of 
wealth  in  their  native  soil  would  conjoin  them  in 
amity,  but  rather  widen  them  further  asunder,  as 
indeed  it  came  to  pass.  For  as  the  rivers  of  Danu- 
bius  and  Savus,  in  Hungary,  though  running  in  the 
same  channel,  yet  for  many  miles  keep  different 
streams  visible  in  their  party-coloured  waters,  which 
do  rather  touch  than  unite  ;  yea,  the  fishes  peculiar 
to  one  stream  are  not  found  in  another :  so  these 
opposite  parties,  returning  home,  though  concurring 
in  doctrine  under  the  general  notion  of  protestants, 
were  so  reserved  in  several  disciplines  to  themselves, 
Avith  their  private  favourites  and  followers,  that  they 
wanted  that  comfortable  communion  which  some 
hoped  and  all  wished  would  be  amongst  them.  Till 
at  last  they  brake  out  into  doleful  and  dangerous 
opposition,  whereat  all  papists  clap  and  protestants 
wring  their  hands,  which  our  fathers  found  begun, 
ourselves  see  heightened,  and  know  not  whether 
our  children  shall  behold  them  pacified  and  appeased. 
Alteration  4.  But  uow  a  parliament  began  at  Westminster, 
enictedX  whercin  the  laws  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth  against 
menr''"''  *^®  ^®®  ^^  Romo  woro  rcuowed,  and  those  of  king 
Edward    the    Sixth    in    favour    of   the   protestants 


cKXT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  263 

revived,  and  the  laws  by  queen  Mary  made  against  a.  d.  1559. 

them  repealed.     Uniformity  of  prayer  and  admini- _~ 

stration  of  sacraments  was  enacted,  with  a  restitution 
of  first  fruits,  tenths,  &;c.  to  the  crown  ^.  For  all 
which  we  remit  the  reader  to  the  statutes  at  large. 
It  was  also  enacted,  "  That  whatsoever  jurisdictions, 
"  privileges,  and  spiritual  pre-eminences  had  been 
"  heretofore  in  use  by  any  ecclesiastical  authority 
*'  whatsoever,  to  visit  ecclesiastical  men,  and  correct 
"  all  manner  of  errors,  heresies,  schisms,  abuses,  and 
"  enormities,  should  be  for  ever  annexed  to  the 
"  imperial  crown  of  England;  that  the  queen  and  her 
"  successors  might,  by  their  letters  patent,  substitute 
"  certain  men  to  exercise  that  authority,  howbeit 
"  with  proviso  that  they  should  define  nothing  to  be 
*'  heresy  but  those  things  which  were  long  before 
*'  defined  to  be  heresies,  out  of  the  sacred  canonical 
"  scriptures,  or  of  the  four  oecumenical  councils,  or 
"  other  councils,  by  the  true  and  proper  sense  of  the 
"  holy  scriptures,  or  should  thereafter  be  so  defined 
"  by  authority  of  the  parliament,  with  assent  of  the 
"  clergy  of  England  assembled  in  a  synod.  That 
"  all  and  every  ecclesiastical  persons,  magistrates, 
"  receivers  of  pensions  out  of  the  exchequer,  such 
"  as  were  to  receive  degrees  in  the  universities, 
"  wards  that  were  to  sue  their  liveries  and  to  be 
"  invested  in  their  livings,  and  such  as  were  to  be 
'^  admitted  into  the  number  of  the  queen's  servants, 
"  &c.  should  be  tied  by  oath  to  acknowledge  the 
"  queen's  majesty  to  be  the  only  and  supreme  go- 
"  vernor  of  her  kingdoms,"  (the  title  of  supreme 
head  of  the  Church  of  England  liked  them  not,) 

1»  [i  Eliz.  I.  sq.,  and  Burnet's  Ref.  II.  762.] 

s  4 


264 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.  D.  1559, 

I  Eliz. 


Papists' 
exceptions 
against  the 
queen's  su- 
premacy. 


The  same 
how  de- 
fended by 
protestant 
divines. 


"  in  all  matters  and  causes,  as  well  spiritual  as  tem- 
"  poral,  all  foreign  protestants  and  princes  being 
"  quite  excluded  from  taking  cognizance  of  causes 
"  within  her  dominions." 

5.  But  the  papists  found  themselves  much  ag- 
grieved at  this  ecclesiastical  power,  declared  and 
confirmed  to  be  in  the  queen ;  they  complained  that 
the  simplicity  of  poor  people  was  abused,  the  queen 
declining  the  title  "  head,"  and  assuming  the  name 
"  governor  of  the  church,"  which,  though  less  offen- 
sive, was  more  expressive.  So,  whilst  their  ears 
were  favoured  in  her  waving  the  word,  their  souls 
were  deceived  with  the  same  sense  under  another 
expression.  They  cavilled  how  king  Henry  the 
Eighth  was  qualified  for  that  place  and  power,  being 
a  lajTiian  ■ ;  king  Edward  double  debarred  for  the 
present,  being  a  lay  child  ;  queen  Elizabeth  totally 
excluded  for  the  future,  being  a  lay  woman.  They 
object  also  ^,  that  the  very  writers  of  the  Centuries, 
though  protestants  ^,  condemn  such  headship  of  the 
church  in  princes ;  and  Calvin,  more  particularly, 
sharply  taxeth  bishop  Gardiner  for  allowing  the  same 
privilege  to  king  Henry  the  Eighth  "'. 

6.  Yet  nothing  was  granted  the  queen,  or  taken 
by  her,  but  what  in  due  belonged  unto  her,  accord- 
ing as  the  most  learned  and  moderate  divines  have 
defended  it ;  for  first  they  acknowledged  that  Christ 
alone  is  the  supreme  sovereign  of  the  church,  per- 
forming the  duty  of  an  head  unto  it,  by  giving  it 


i  Sanders  de  Schisniate,  p.  between  Hart  and  Rainoldes, 

252.      [For  the   arguments  of  p.  673,  [ed.  1584.] 

the  Roman  catholics,  see  Dodd,  l    Magdeburg.    Centur.     in 

III.  128.]  Prcefat.  Cent.  VII. 

k    Sum    of   the    Conference  ™  Upon  the  7th  of  Amos. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  i2f>5 

power  of  life,  feeliiio^,  and  niovin«'"  ;  and  Hini  hath  a.d.  ii,s9- 

God  appointed  to  be  head  of  the  church  »,   and   by 

Him  all  the  body  furnished  ayid  hiit  together,  by 
joints  and  bands  increaseth  with  the  increasinc/  of 
Godv.  This  headship  cannot  stand  on  any  mortal 
shoulders,  it  being  as  incommunicable  to  a  creature 
as  a  creature  is  incapable  to  receive  it.  There  is 
also  a  peculiar  supremacy  of  priests  in  ecclesiastical 
matters ;  to  preach  the  word,  minister  the  sacra- 
ments, celebrate  prayers,  and  practise  the  discipline 
of  the  church,  which  no  prince  can  invade  without 
usurpation  and  the  sin  of  sacrilege  ;  for  incense  itself 
did  stink  in  the  nostrils  of  the  God  of  heaven,  and 
provoked  his  anger  ^,  when  offered  by  king  Uzziah, 
who  had  no  calling  thereunto  '■.  Besides  these, 
there  is  that  power  which  Hezekiah  exercised  in 
his  dominions,  commanding  the  Levites  and  p7'iests 
to  do  tJieir  duty,  and  the  people  to  serve  the  Lord. 
And  to  this  power  of  the  prince  it  belongeth  to 
restore  religion  decayed,  reform  the  church  cor- 
rupted, protect  the  same  reformed.  This  was  that 
supremacy  in  causes  and  over  persons,  as  well  eccle- 
siastical as  civil,  which  was  derived  from  God  to 
the  queen,  annexed  to  the  crown,  disused  in  the 
days  of  her  sister,  (whose  blind  zeal  surrendered  it 
to  the  pope,)  not  now  first  fixed  in  the  crown  by 
this  act  of  state,  but  by  the  same  declared  to  the 

tt  Sum    of    the    Conference  Art.  53,  where  the  meaning  of 

between  Hart  and   Rainoldes,  this  supremacy  is  explained  in 

p.  ^8.  an    article    written    expressly 

o   Ephes.  i.  22.  for  the  information   of  "  sim- 

P  Col.  ii.  19.  "  pie    men    deceived    by    the 

q  2  Chron.  xxvi.  19.  "  malicious."     Wilkins'  Cone. 

r  [See  the  Injunctions  given  IV.  188.] 

by  the  queen's  majesty,  1559, 


266  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.issQ.io-norant  that  knew  it  not,  cleared  to  the  scrupulous 

I  Eliz. 

'—  that  doubted  of  it,  and  asserted  from  the  obstinate 

that  denied  it. 
How  Dr.         7.  As  for  Calvin,  he  "  reproveth  not "  (reader,  it 

Rainoldes  -i        \  ^  •   a  n 

answereth  is  Dr.  Ranioldcs  whom  thou  readest)  "  the  title  ot 
tions^o^tiie  "  head,  as  the  protestants  granted  it,  but  that  sense 
contrary.  ,,  thcroof  which  popish  prclatcs  gave,  (namely,  Ste- 
"  phen  Gardiner,)  who  did  urge  it  so  as  if  they  had 
"  meant  thereby  that  the  king  might  do  things  in 
*'  religion  according  to  his  own  will,  and  not  see 
"  them  done  according  to  God's  will  ^ ;"  namely,  that 
he  might  forbid  the  clergy  marriage,  the  laity  the 
cup  in  the  Lord's  Supper.  And  the  truth  is,  that 
Stephen  Gardiner  was  shamelessly  hyperbolical  in 
fixing  that  in  the  king  which  formerly,  with  as  little 
right,  the  pope  had  assumed.  Whether  he  did  it  out 
of  mere  flattery,  as  full  of  adulation  as  superstition, 
equally  free  in  sprinkling  court  and  church  holy 
water,  and  as  very  a  fawning  spaniel  under  king 
Henry  the  Eighth  as  afterwards  he  proved  a  cruel 
bloodhound  under  queen  Mary  his  daughter.  Or 
because  this  bishop,  being  in  his  heart  disaffected 
to  the  truth,  of  set  purpose  betrayed  it  in  defending 
it,  suiting  king  Henry's  vast  body  and  mind  with 
as  mighty,  yea,  monstrous  a  power  in  those  his 
odious  instances,  straining  the  king's  authority  too 
high,  on  set  purpose  to  break  and  to  render  it 
openly  obnoxious  to  just  exception.  The  Centuriators 
also,  well  understood,  do  allow  and  confess  the  ma- 
gistrate's jurisdiction  in  ecclesiastical  matters*, though 
on  good  reason  they  be  enemies  to  this  usurpation 


s   [Conference  of  Hart  and         '  Idem  ibid. 
Rainoldes,  p.  673.] 


CENT.  xvT.  of  Britiiin.  2G7 

of  unlawful  power  therein.   But  I  digress,  and  therein  a.  d.  1559. 

transgress,  seeing  the  large  prosecution  hereof  belongs '— 

to  divines. 

9.   But    Sanders    taketh   a    particular   exception  Sanders 

I.      1  .  T"i»iii    confuted  of 

aganist  the  regular  passnig  01  this  act,  iLnzabetn  falsehood, 
shewing  much  queen-craft  in  procuring  the  votes 
of  the  nobility  ",  feeding  the  earl  of  Arundel  "•'  with 
fond  hopes  that  she  would  marry  him,  and  promising 
the  duke  of  Norfolk  ^  a  dispensation  from  his  wife, 
which  he  could  not  with  such  expedition  obtain 
from  the  pope ;  and  yet,  saith  he,  when  all  was 
done,  it  was  carried  in  the  house  of  lords  but  by 
three  voices  >'.  Here  (not  to  mention  how,  in  the 
greatest  councils,  matters  of  most  high  concernment 
have  been  determined  with  as  few  as  three  clear 
decisive  suffrages)  this  suggestion  of  Sanders  is  a 
loud  untruth  ;  for  the  act,  having  easily  passed  the 
house  of  commons,  found  none  of  the  temporal 
nobility  in  the  house  of  lords  to  oppose  it  ^,  save 
only  the  earl  of  Shrewsbury  %  and  Anthony  Brown, 
viscount  JNIountague,  who  had  formerly  been  em- 
ployed to  reconcile  the  kingdom  of  England  to  his 
holiness  ^.     As  for  the  bishops,  there  were  but  four- 


^  De  Schismate  Anglicaao,  employed    in    1553,    together 

p.  263.      [Dodd  III.  126.]  with    Thomas    Thirlby,    then 

V  [Henry  Fitz-Alan.]  bishop  of  Ely,  in   reconciling 

^   [Henry  Thomas  Howard.]  this  realm    to   the   pope  ;   and 

y  Idem,  ib.  although    he     opposed    queen 

z  Camden's  Elizabeth  in  this  Elizabeth  in  the  matter  of  the 

year,  p.  19.   [Burnet's  Ref.  II.  pope's   supremacy,  and  was  a 

771.]  zealous   Romanist,   he  was   so 

a   [Francis  Talbot.]  highly  esteemed  for   his   pru- 

b   [This  Antony  Brown,  the  dence    and    loyalty,   as   to   be 

first  viscount  iMountague,  was  sent  the  next  year  ambassador 

a    great    favourite    of    queen  into    Spain.     Neither   did    he 

Mary,   by  whom   he    was.   ad-  make  an   evil   return   for  this 

vanced  to  the  title.     He  was  confidence  of  his  sovereign^  ac- 


268 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   IX. 


A.D.  1559.  teen,  and  the  abbot  of  Westminster  *^,  then  alive  ;  of 

whom  four  being  absent,  (whether  voluntarily  or  out 

of  sickness,  uncertain,)  the  rest  could  not  make  any 


cording  to  the  honourable  tes- 
timony given  of  him  in  a  tract 
entitled  "The  Copy  of  a  Letter 
"  sent  out  of  England  to  Don 
"  Bern.  Mendoza,  &c."  1588, 
the  supposed  production  of 
lord  Burleigh  :  "  The  first  that 
"  shewed  his  bands  to  the 
"  queen  [at  the  coming  of  the 
"  Spanish  armada]  was  that 
"  noble,  virtuous^  honourable 
"  man,  the  viscount  Moun- 
"  tague,  who,  howsoever  men 
"  do  judge  of  him  for  opinion 
"  in  religion,  yet  to  tell  you 
"  the  truth  he  is  reported 
"  always  to  have  professed,  as 
"  now  also  at  this  time  he  did 
"  profess  and  protest  solemnly 
"  both  to  this  queen  and  to  all 
"  her  court,  in  open  assemblies, 
"  that  he  now  came,  though  he 
"  was  very  sickly  and  in  age, 
"  with  a  full  resolution  to  live 
"  and  die  in  defence  of  the 
"  queen  and  of  his  country 
"  against  all  invaders,  whether 
"  it  were  pope,  king,  or  po- 
"  tentate  whatsoever  ;  and  in 
"  that  quarrel  he  would  hazard 
"  his  life,  his  children,  his 
"  lands,  and  goods.  And  to 
"  shew  his  mind  agreeably 
"  thereto,  he  came  personally 
"  himself  before  the  queen, 
"  with  his  band  of  horsemen, 
"^  being  almost  two  hundred  ; 
"  the  same  being  led  by  his 
"  own  sons,  and  with  them  a 
"  young  child,  very  comely 
"  seated  on  horseback,  being 
"  the  heir  of  his  house ;  that 
"  is,  the  eldest  son  to  his  son 


"  and  heir  ;  a  matter  much 
"  noted  of  many  whom  I  heard 
"  to  commend  the  same :  to 
"  see  a  grandfather,  father,  and 
"  son  at  one  time  on  horse- 
"  back  afore  a  queen  for  her 
"  service ;  though  in  truth  I 
"  was  sorry  to  see  our  adver- 
"  saries  so  greatly  pleased 
"  therewith.  But  I  cannot 
"  conceal  it  from  your  lord- 
"  ship's  knowledge,  because  I 
"  think  this  nobleman  is  known 
"  unto  you,  having  been  used 
"  as  an  ambassador  to  the  king 
"  catholic  many  years  past  by 
"  this  queen,  as  I  have  heard, 
"  to  require  confirmation  of 
"  the  treaties  of  amity  betwixt 
"  both  their  fathers."  In  So- 
mers'  Tracts,  I.  443-  This 
nobleman  died  at  Horsley,  in 
the  county  of  Surrey,  19th 
Oct.  1592,  and  was  buried  at 
Coudray.  See  Camden's  Ann. 
pp.  12,  26,  51. 

According  to  Watson,  the 
old  lord  used  to  say.  That  if 
the  pope  himself  should  come 
in  with  cross,  key,  and  gospel 
in  his  hand,  he  would  be  ready 
with  the  first  to  run  unto  his 
holiness,  to  cast  himself  down 
at  his  feet,  to  offer  his  service 
to  him  in  all  humbleness  of 
heart,  and  what  not,  to  shew 
himself  a  dutiful  child  ;  but  if, 
instead  of  coming  in  solemn 
procession,  with  cross,  book, 
prayers,  and  preaching,  he 
should  come  in  a  sounding, 
royal  march,  with  heralds  of 
arms,   with    banners    of   blood 


CEKT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  ^69 

considerable  ojDposition ''.     If  any  other  artifice  wasA.  d.  1559. 

used  in  cunning  contriving-  the  business,  the  protest 

ants  were  not  aforehand,  but  just  even  with  the 
papists,  Avho  had  used  the  same  subtlety  in  their  own 
cause  in  the  first  parliament  of  queen  Mary. 

10.  But  now  to  remove  into  the  convocation,  The  acts  of 
which  at  this  time  Avas  very  small  and  silent ;  tor  asconvoca- 
it  is  observed  in  nature,  when  one  twin  is  of  an  '""" 
unusual  strength  and  bigness,  the  other  his  partner 
born  with  him  is  weak  and  dwindled  away ;  so  here 
this  parliament,  being  very  active  in  matters  of 
religion,  the  convocation  (younger  brother  thereunto) 
was  little  employed  and  less  regarded.  Only  after 
a  mass  of  the  Holy  Ghost  had  been  celebrated, 
Edmund  Bonner,  bishop  of  London,  (in  the  vacancy 
of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  president  of  the 
convocation,)  began  with  a  speech  to  this  effect : 
that  although  it  had  been  an  ancient  and  laudable 
custom  to  begin  such  meetings  of  the  clergy  with  a 
Latin  sermon,  yet  such  now  was  not  to  be  expected, 
partly  because  the  archbishojD  was  dead,  who  was  to 
design  the  preacher,  and  partly  because  they  had 
received  a  mandate  from  the  privy  council  that  no 

displayed,    trumpets,    alarums,  Kitchin,    bishop    of    LlandafF, 

pikes,  harquebusses,  and  men-  Ralph  Bayne,  bishop  of  Lich- 

at-arms,  all  marshalled  in  ranks  field  and  Coventry,  James  Tur- 

and  set   in  battle    array,  then  berville,bishop  of  Exeter,  Owen 

would  he  be  the  first  man  in  Oglethorpe,  bishop  of  Carlisle, 

the  field,  armed  at  all  points,  Cuthbert  Scot,  bishop  of  Ches- 

to  resist  him  in  the  face  with  ter,  John  Feckenham,  abbot  of 

all  his  might  and  power.  Quodl.  Westminster,    and    afterwards 

p.  176.]  Thirlby,  bishop  of  Ely,  on  his 

c   [J.  Feckenham.]  return  to  England.  All  of  them 

d   [The    dissentients    among  were   deprived  the  same  year, 

the  prelates  were  Bonner,  bi-  But  upon  this  subject  the  fullest 

shop  of  London,  John  White,  information   will   be   found   in 

bishop  of  Winton,  Richard  Pate,  Strypc's  Annals,  I.  57,  sq.] 
bishop  of  Worcester,  Anthony 


270 


The  Church  History 


BOOK    IX. 


A.  D.  1559.  such  sermons  should  be  made  in  that  church  till 
-^ — ^  they  were  further  informed  by  the  queen  and  her 
council  *^.  In  the  third  session,  on  Friday,  Nicholas 
Harpsfield,  doctor  of  Law  *"  and  archdeacon  of  Can- 
terbury, was  chosen  referendary  or  prolocutor  for 
the  clergy  (?,  a  place  of  some  credit,  but  little  pains 
to  discharge,  seeing  the  only  remarkable  thing  which 
passed  in  this  convocation  was  certain  articles  of 
religion,  which  they  tendered  to  the  parliament  ^, 
wdiich  here  we  both  transcribe  and  translate ;  re- 
questing the  reader  not  to  begrudge  his  pains  to 
peruse  them,  considering  they  are  the  last  in  this 
kind  that  ever  w^re  represented  in  England  by  a 
legal  corporation  in  defence  of  the  popish  religion. 
And  though  error  doth  go  out  with  a  stink,  yet  it  is 
a  perfume  that  it  does  go  out.  We  are  so  far  from 
denying  a  grave  to  bury  them,  that  we  \fill  erect 
this  monument  over  the  ashes  of  these  dead 
errors  \ 


^  Liber  Synod.  Anno  Dom. 
1559,  fol.  15,  [in  Corp.  Christ. 
Coll.  Canib.  See  Strype's  An- 
nals, I.  55.] 

f  lb.  fol.  6. 

g  Fol.  8. 

^  To  the  bishops,  that  they 
might  present  them  to  the  par- 
liament, &c. 

i  Copied  by  me  out  of  the 
original.  [Wilkins  IV.  1 79.  This 
convocation  began  24th  Jan. 
1559,  when  Dr.  Henry  Cole, 
vicar-general  of  the  dean  and 
chapter  of  Canterbury,  present- 
ed their  commission  to  Bonner, 
bishop  of  London,  to  Richard 
Pate,  bishop  of  Worcester,  and 
to  Ralph  Bayne,  bishop  of  Lich- 
field and  Coventry,  who  acted 


as  moderators  in  the  vacancy 
of  the  see  of  Canterbury.  In 
the  second  session,  Jan.  27th, 
Bonner  made  the  speech  here 
referred  to.  On  Friday  the  3rd 
of  February,  which  was  their 
third  session,  Henry  Cole,  dean 
of  St.  Paul's,  and  John  Harps- 
field,  archdeacon  of  London, 
presented  in  behalf  of  the  lower 
house  Nicholas  Harpsfield  for 
their  prolocutor,  and  the  con- 
vocation was  adjourned  to  the 
Friday  following,  Feb.  loth; 
in  which,  being  the  fourth  ses- 
sion, the  bishop  of  London, 
&c.,  on  the  request  of  the  pro- 
locutor, Thomas  Reynolds,  John 
Harpsfield,  and  William  Ched- 
sey,  advised  the  clergy  to  ad- 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


271 


Reverendi  in  Christo  pa- 
tres  ac  doniini  colendis- 
simi.  Quoniam  fama  pub- 
Hca  referente  ad  nostram 
iiuper  notitiiim  perveiiit, 
multa  religionis  Christiana; 
dogmata  publico  et  unanimi 
gentium  Christianarum  con- 
sensu hactenus  recepta  et 
probata,  ac  ab  apostolis  ad 
nos  usque  concorditer  per 
manus  deducta,  prsesertim 
articulos  infra  scriptos  in 
dubium  vocari  :  Hinc  est 
quod  nos  Cantuariensis  pro- 
vincial inferior  secundarius 
clerus  in  unum,  (Deo  sic  dis- 
ponente  ac  serenissima;  do- 
minse  nostrae  reginse,  decani 
et  capituli  Cant,  mandato, 
brevi  parliament],  ac  moni- 
tione  ecclesiastica  solita  de- 
clarata  id  exigente,)  conve- 
nientes,  partium  nostrarum 
esse  existimavimus,  turn 
nostras,  turn  eorum,  quorum 
cura  nobis  coramittitur, 
aeternae  saluti  omnibus  qui- 
bus  poterimus  modis  pro- 
spicere.  Quucirca  majo- 
rum  nostrorum  exemplis 
commoti,  qui  in  similia  saepe 


"Reverend   Fathers  in   Christ,  A.  D.  1559. 

"  and     our      honourable      lords.      ' 

"  Whereas     by     the     report    of 

"  public  fame  it  hath  come  unto 

"  our  knowledge  that  many  doc- 

"  trines  of  the  Christian  religion 

"  hitherto  received  and  approved 

"  by  the    unanimous  consent   of 

"■  Christian     nations,    and    with 

"  joint    agreement,  as   by   hands 

"  deduced  from  the  apostles  unto 

"  us,  (especially  the  articles  un- 

"  der-written,)    are    now    called 

"  into  question  :   Hence  it  is  that 

"  we,  the  inferior  and  secondary 

"  clergy  of  the  province  of  Can- 

"  terbury,  assembled  in  one  body, 

"  (God  so  disposing  it,  and  the 

"  comniand     of     our     lady    the 

"  queen's  most  excellent  majesty, 

"  together  Avith  the  mandate  of 

"  the  dean  and  chapter  of  Can- 

"  terbury,    the    parliament    writ, 

"  and  all  due  and  wonted  eccle- 

"  siastical   monition    declared   so 

"  requiring   it,)    conceived    it   to 

"  belong  unto  us  to  provide  for 

"  the   eternal    salvation    both    of 

"  ourselves  and  such  as  are  com- 

"  mitted    to    our    charge,    by   all 

"  means  possible  for  us  to  obtain. 

"  Wherefore,   stirred   up   by  the 


dress  "the  queen,  that  no  impost 
Que  quid  oneris]  should  be  laid 
upon  them  bv  the  parliament 
then  sitting ;  and  that  they 
should  themselves  advise  about 
a  subsidy.  It  was  then  ad- 
journed to  the  1 7th,  thence  to 
the  25th;  on  which  the  prolo- 


cutor presented  the  articles 
here  printed,  which  were  exhi- 
bited to  the  bishops  on  the 
28th  of  the  same  month,  to 
present  to  parliament.  An 
abstract  of  the  proceedings  of 
this  convocation  will  be  found 
in  Strype's  Annals,  1-55'  ^l-] 


272 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.D.  1559.  tempora  inciderunt,  lidem 
^  ^^''^       quam  in  articulis  infra  scrip- 

^-  tis,  veram  esse  credimus,  et 

ex  animo  profitemur  ad  Dei 
laudem,  et  houoreni  offi- 
ciique  et  amarum  nostrse 
curse  commissarum  exone- 
rationem  prsesentibus  dux- 
imus  publice  asserendam, 
affirmantes,  et  sicut  Deus 
nos  in  die  judicii  adjuvet, 
asserentes ; 


Primo,  quod  in  Sacra- 
mento altarisvirtuteChristi, 
verbo  et  a  sacerdote  debite 
prolato,  assistentis,  praesens 
est  realiter  sub  speciebus 
panis  et  vini  naturale  corpus 
Christi,  conceptum  de  Vir- 
gins Maria;,  item  naturalis 
ejus  sanguis. 

Item,  qaod  post  conse- 
crationem,  non  remanet 
substantia  panis  et  vini, 
neque  alia  ulla  substantia, 
nisi  substantia  Dei  et  ho- 
minis. 

Item,  quod  in  missa  offer- 
tur  verum  Christi  Corpus, 
et  verus  ejusdem  sanguis, 
sacrificium  propitiatorium 
pro  vivis  et  defunctis. 

Item,  quod  Petro  apo- 
stolo  et  ejus  legitimis  suc- 
cessoribus  in  sede  apostolica, 
tanquam  Christi  vicariis,data 
est  suprema  potestas  pas- 
cendi    et  regeudi  ecclesiam 


"  examples  of  our  predecessors, 
"  who  have  lived  in  the  like 
"  times,  that  faith  which  in  the 
"  Articles  under- written  we  be- 
"  lieve  to  be  true,  and  from  our 
"  souls  profess  to  the  praise  and 
"  honour  of  God,  and  the  dis- 
"  charge  of  our  duty,  and  such 
"  souls  as  are  committed  unto 
"  us,  we  thought  in  these  pre- 
"  sents  publicly  to  assert,  affirm- 
"  ing  and  avowing,  as  God  shall 
"  help  us  in  the  last  day  of  judg- 
"  ment  ; 

"  Fir.st,  that  in  the  sacrament 
"  of  the  altar,  by  the  virtue  of 
'■'  Christ's  assisting,  after  the  word 
"  is  duly  pronounced  by  the  priest, 
"  the  natural  body  of  Christ  con- 
"  ceived  of  the  Virgin  Mary  is 
"  really  present,  under  the  species 
"  of  bread  and  wine,  also  his  na- 
"  tural  blood. 

"  Item,  that  after  the  consecra- 
"  tion  there  remains  not  the  sub- 
"  stance  of  bread  and  wine,  nor 
"  any  other  substance,  save  the 
"  substance  of  God  and  man. 

"  Item,  that  the  true  body  of 
«'  Christ  and  his  true  blood  is 
"  offered  a  propitiatory  sacrifice 
"  for  the  quick  and  dead. 

"  Item,  that  the  supreme  power 
"  of  feeding  and  governing  the 
"  militant  church  of  Christ,  and 
"  of  confirming  their  brethren,  is 
"  given  to  Peter  the  apostle,  and 
"  to  his  lawful  successors  in  the 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain. 


273 


Christi  militantem  et  fratres 
suos  confirmandi. 

Item  quod  authoritas 
tractandi  et  definiendi  de 
lis  quae  spectant  ad  fidem, 
sacramenta  et  disciplinam 
ecclesiasticam  hactenus  sem- 
per spectavit  et  spectare 
debet  tantum  ad  pastores 
ecclesice^  quos  Spiritus 
Sanctus  ad  hoc  in  ecclesia 
Dei  posuit  et  non  ad  laicos. 

Quam  nostram  assertio- 
nem,  affirmationem  et  fidem, 
nos  inferior  clerus  preedictus, 
ob  considerationes  prsedictas 
vestris  paternitatibus  tenore 
presentium  exhibemus ;  lui- 
militer  supplicantes,  ut  quia 
nobis  non  est  copia  banc 
nostram  sententiam  et  in- 
tentionem  aliter  illis  quorum 
in  hac  parte  interest  notifi- 
candi,  vos,  qui  patres  estis, 
ista  superioribus  ordinibus 
significare  velitis  :  qua  in  re 
officium  charitatis  ac  pieta- 
tis  (ut  arbitramur)  praesta- 
bitis,  et  saluti  gregis  vestri 
(ut  par  est)  prospicietis^  et 
vestras  ipsi  animas  libera- 
bitis. 


see  apostolic,  as  unto  the  vicars  A.  D.  1559. 
of  Christ.  '  ^^'''- 

"  Item,  that  the  authority  to 
handle  and  define  such  things 
which  belong  to  faith,  the  sa- 
craments, and  discipline  eccle- 
siastical, hath  hitherto  ever 
belonged,  and  only  ought  to 
belong,  unto  the  pastors  of  the 
church,  whom  the  Holy  Spirit 
hath  placed  in  the  church  of 
God,  and  not  unto  laymen, 
"  Which  our  assertion^  affirma- 
tion, and  faith,  we,  the  lower 
clergy  aforesaid,  to  represent 
for  the  aforesaid  considerations 
unto  your  fatherhoods  by  the 
tenor  of  these  presents ;  humbly 
requesting  that  because  we  have 
not  liberty  otherwise  to  notify 
this  our  judgment  and  intention 
to  those  which  in  this  behalf 
are  concerned,  you  who  are 
fathers  would  be  pleased  to 
signify  the  same  to  the  lords 
in  parliament ;  wherein,  as  we 
conceive,  you  shall  perform  an 
office  of  charity  and  piety,  and 
you  shall  provide  (as  it  is  meet) 
for  the  safety  of  the  flock  com- 
mitted to  your  charge,  and  shall 
discharge  your  duty  towards 
vour  own  souls." 


This  remonstrance,  exhibited  by  the  lower  house 
of  convocation  to  the  bishops,  was,  according  to  their 
requests,  presented  by  Edmund  Bonner,  bishop  of 
London,  to  the  lord  keeper  of  the  broad  seal  of 


FULLER,    VOL.  IV. 


274  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

'^•^- '559  England  in  the  parliament  ^  ;  and,  as  the  said  bishop 

in  the  eighth  session  reported,  he  generously  and 

gratefully  received  it.     But  we  find  no  further  news 

thereof,  save  that   in  the  tenth  session  an  account 

was  given  in,  by  both  universities,  in  an  instrument 

under  the  hand  of  a  public  notary,  wherein  they  both 

did  concur  to  the  truth  of  the  aforesaid  articles,  the 

last  only  excepted. 

Thedispu-      n.  But  we  may  probably  couceive  that  this  de- 
lations be-  .  •  ,       1  , 
twixt  the    claration  of  the  popish  clergy  hastened  the  disputa- 

protestan"s  tiou  appointed  on  the  last  of  March,  in  the  church 
minSr."     ^^  Wcstmiuster,  wherein  these  questions  were  de- 
bated ^ : 

i.  Whether  service  and  sacraments  ouofht  to  be 
celebrated  in  the  vulgar  tongue  ? 

ii.  Whether  the  church  hath  not  power  to  alter 
ceremonies,  so  all  be  done  to  edification  ? 

iii.  Whether  the  mass  be  a  propitiatory  sacrifice 
for  the  living  and  the  dead  ? 

Popish  Disputants. 
White,  bishop  of  Winchester  ™. 
Watson,  bishop  of  Lincoln. 
Baine,  bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield. 
Scot,  bisho})  of  Chester. 
Dr.  Cole,  dean  of  Paul's. 
Dr.  Langdale,  archdeacon  of  Lewes. 

^     [Heath,     archbishop     of  Burnet,  Ref.  II.  776.    Strype's 

York,    who    was    deprived    in  Annals,  I.  87,  who  corrects  the 

1559,  for  non-compliance  with  errors  of  Burnet's  narrative.] 
the  measures  of  the  Reforma-  "i  There  is  some  difference 

tion.      See    Burnet,    II.    760.  in   the  number  and  names  of 

He  was  succeeded  by  the  cele-  both  parties.     Mr.  Fox  neither 

brated  sir  Nicholas  Bacon.]  agreeth  with  Mr.  Camden  nor 

1  [Fox,  Acts,  III.  979,  sq.  with  himself. 


oi:nt.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


275 


Dr.  Harpsfield,  archdeacon  of  Canterbury. 
Dr.  Cliedsey,  archdeacon  of  JNIiddlesex. 

Moderators. 

Nicholas  Heath,  bishop  of  York. 
Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  lord  keeper  of  the  great 
seal. 

Protestant  Disputants. 

John  Scory,  late  bishop      Edwin  Sands. 

of  Chichester. 
David  Whitehead. 
Robert  Home. 
Edmund  Guest. 


A.  D.I 559. 
I  Kliz. 


John  Aylmer. 
Edmund  GrindalL 
John  Jewel ", 


n  [Besides  the  persons  here 
mentioned,  Burnet  adds  to  the 
popish  disputants  Oglethorpe, 
bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  to  the 
protestants  Cox,  the  same,  I 
suppose,  who  was  afterwards 
made  bishop  of  Ely.  Hist,  of 
Ref.  II.  776.  The  same  writer 
has  also  printed  in  his  Collec- 
tions (II.  iii.  No.  5.)  a  decla- 
ration of  the  proceedings  of 
this  conference,  which  began 
March  31,  1559,  signed  by  the 
privy  council,  and  which  is  still 
in  the  State  Paper  Office,  and 
also  printed  by  Wilkins,  IV. 
191.  From  this  document  it 
is  evident  that  only  eight  per- 
sons were  appointed  on  each 
side  to  conduct  this  conference, 
and  that  Oglethorpe's  name 
should  have  been  omitted  by 
Burnet,  and  Cox's  name  sub- 
stituted for  that  of  Sands  in 
the  text ;  as  Strype  has  also 
observed  in  his  Annals,  I.  87, 
where  a  very  full  account  of 
this  discussion  will  be  found. 
The  popish  bishops  were  cer- 
tainly placed  in  some  difficulty. 


between  appearing  to  desert 
their  cause,  and  submitting  to 
argue  before  a  layman  and 
those  whom  they  considered 
heretics  ;  but  they  acted  incon- 
sistently, to  say  the  least,  ut- 
tering their  minds  on  the  first 
day's  conference,  but  refusing 
to  do  so,  and  abide  by  the 
orders  agreed  upon,  oh  the 
second,  for  which  the  bishops 
of  Winchester  and  Lincoln 
were  committed  to  the  Tower. 
They  urged  in  their  own  de- 
fence that  they  saw  the  multi- 
tude was  enraged  and  preju- 
diced against  them  ;  that  the 
lord  keeper  was  their  professed 
enemy ;  that  the  laity  would 
be  made  judges  in  ecclesiastical 
matters  ;  and  that  this  dispute 
was  undertaken,  not  to  disco- 
ver the  truth,  but  afford  a 
colour  for  the  charges  which 
were  to  be  introduced.  Bur- 
net, II.  783.  It  seemed  but 
just  also  that  the  protestants, 
being  opponents  to  the  esta- 
blished order,  should  have  be- 
gun the  debate.] 

T  2 


276  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1559.     The  passages  of  this  disputation  (whereof  more 
'  noise    than   fruit,  and   wherein   more  passion   than 

reason,  cavils  than  arguments)  are  largely  reported 
by  Mr.  Fox.  It  was  ordered  that  each  side  should 
tender  their  judgments  in  writing  °,  to  avoid  verbal 
extravagancies,  as  also  in  English,  for  the  better 
information  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  of  the  house 
of  parliament,  their  auditors,  and  that  the  papists 
should  begin  first,  and  the  protestants  answer  them. 
But  in  the  second  day's  disputation  this  order  was 
broken  by  the  popish  bishops,  who,  quitting  their 
primacy  to  the  protestants,  stood  peremptorily  upon 
it,  that  they  themselves  would  deliver  their  judg- 
ments last ;  alleging  in  their  behalf  the  fashion  of 
the  schools,  that  because  they  had  the  negative  on 
their  side  the  others  ought  first  to  oppose  ;  citing 
also  the  custom  of  the  courts  at  Westminster,  wdiere 
the  2)laintiff  pleadeth  before  the  defendant,  conceiv- 
ing themselves  in  the  nature  and  notion  of  the 
latter,  because  maintaining  those  opinions  whose 
truth,  time  out  of  mind,  was  established.  Chester, 
more  open  than  the  rest,  plainly  confessed  that  if  the 
protestants  had  the  last  word,  they  would  come  off 
cum  a'p'plausu  populi,  with  applause  of  the  people, 
which  themselves,  it  seems,  most  desired ;  whereby 
it  appears  what  wind  they  wished  for,  not  what  was 
fittest  to  fan  the  truth,  but  what  would  blow  them 
most  reputation.  In  this  refusal  to  begin,  Winches- 
ter and  Lincoln  behaved  themselves  saucily  and 
scornfully,  the  rest  stiffly  and  resolutely ;  only  Feck- 
enliam,  abbot  of  Westminster,  (who,  it  seems,  the 
second   day   was   added   to   the  popish   disputants,) 

o   [The  motion  to  this  effect  was  made  by  Heath,  archbishop 
of  York.     Strype,  ib.  88.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  9111 

carried    it    with    more    meekness    and    moderation,  a. 0.1559. 

Hereupon  the  lord  keeper  cut  off  this  conference, '- 

with  this  sharp  conclusion  :  "  Seeing,  my  lords,  we 
"  cannot  now  hear  you,  you  may  perchance  shortly 
"  hear  more  of  us." 

12.  Yet  need  we  not  behold   the  frustration   of  The  papists 

complain  oi 

this  meeting  as  a  private  doom,  peculiar  to  this  partial 
conference  alone,  but  as  the  general  destiny  of  such 
public  colloquies,  which,  like  sycamore  trees,  prove 
barren,  and  which,  the  larger  the  leaves  of  the  ex- 
pectation, the  less  the  fruits  of  success.  The  assem- 
bly dissolved,  it  were  hard  to  say  which  were  louder, 
the  papists  in  complaining  or  the  jDrotestants  in 
triumphing.  The  former  found  themselves  aggrieved 
that  they  were  surprised  of  a  sudden,  having  but 
two  days'  w^arning  to  provide  themselves  ;  that 
Bacon,  the  moderator,  (though  Avell  skilled  in  mat- 
ters of  equity,  ignorant  in  matters  of  divinity,)  was 
their  zealous  enemy,  to  whom  the  archbishop  was 
added  only  for  a  stale  ;  that  to  call  such  funda- 
mental points  of  doctrine  into  question  would  cause 
an  unsettledness  in  religion,  of  dangerous  conse- 
quence both  to  single  souls  and  to  the  church  in 
general ;  that  it  was  unlawful  for  them,  owing  obe- 
dience to  the  see  apostolic,  without  leave  of  his 
holiness  first  obtained,  to  discuss  these  truths  long 
since  decided  in  the  church. 

13.  The   protestants,  on   the  other   side,  slighted  The  pio- 

^  _  °  testants 

the  papists'  plea  of  want  of  warning,  seeing  (besides  triumph  on 
that  both  sides  were  warned  at  the  same  time)  that  side, 
party  sent  a  challenge,  and  gave  the  first  defiance  in 
their  late  declaration ;  and  now  it  was  senseless  in 
them  to  complain  that  they  M^ere  set  upon  unawares ; 
that  if  the  truths  were  so  clear  as  they  pretended, 

T  3 


S78  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.  D.  1559.  and   their   learning  so  great  as  was  reputed,  little 

: study  m   this  case  was  required;   that   Bacon  was 

appointed  moderator,  not  to  decide  the  matters  con- 
troverted, but  to  regulate  the  manner  of  their  dis- 
putation, whereunto  his  known  gravity  and  discre- 
tion, without  deep  learning,  did  sufficiently  enable 
him  ;  that  it  was  an  old  policy  of  the  papists  to 
account  every  thing  fundamental  in  religion  which 
they  were  loth  should  be  removed  ;  and  that  the 
receiving  of  erroneous  principles  into  the  church, 
without  examination,  had  been  the  mother  of  much 
ignorance  and  security  therein,  for  the  preventing 
of  the  farther  growth  whereof  no  fitter  means  than 
an  unpartial  reducing  of  all  doctrines  to  the  trial  of 
the  scriptures ;  that  their  declining  the  disputation 
manifested  the  badness  of  their  cause,  seeing;  no 
paymaster  will  refuse  the  touch  or  scales  but  such 
as  suspect  their  gold  to  be  base  or  light;  that  for- 
merly paj)ists  had  disputed  those  points  when  power 
was  on  their  side,  so  that  they  loved  to  have  syllo- 
gisms in^their  mouths  when  they  had  swords  in  their 
hands. 
Ninebi-         \^    j^  remaiucth  now  that  we  acquaint  the  reader 

shops  now  ^ 

dead.         how  the  popish  bishops  were  disposed  of,  who  now 
fell  under  a  fourfold  division  : 

i  Dead.  iii.  Deprived, 

ii.  Fled.  iv.  Continued. 

There  were  nine  of  the  first  sort,  who  were  of 
the  death-guard  of  queen  Mary,  as  expiring  either 
a  little  before  her  decease,  viz. 

John  Capon,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  [Oct.  6,1557.] 
Robert  Parfew,  bishop    of   Hereford,    [Sept.  22, 
1558.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  279 

Maurice  Griffin,  bishop  of  Rochester,  [Nov.  20,  ^•^; '559- 

*■  I  Lliz. 

1559.]  ~ 

William  Glyn,  bishop  of  Bangor,  [May  21, 1558.] 
(These  were  queen  Mary  her  ushers  to  her  grave.) 

Or  a  little  after  her  departure,  as 

Reginald  Pole,  bishop  of  Canterbury,  [Nov.  17, 

1558.] 

John  Hopton,  bishop  of  Norvrich,  [circiter  1557-] 
John  Brokes,  bishoj)  of  Gloucester,  [Sept.  7, 1558.] 
John  Holyman,  bishop  of  Bristol,  [circiter  1558-3 
Henry  Morgan,  bishop  of  St.  David's  ^  [Dec.  23, 

1559.] 

(These  were  queen  Mary's  trainbearers  to  the  same.) 

15.  Three  only  made  their  flight  beyond  the  seas,  Three  fled 

''  o  J  beyond  the 

namely,  1,  Thomas  Goldwell,  of  St.  Asaph,  who  ran  seas, 
to  Rome,  and  there  procured  of  the  pope  the  renew- 
ing of  the  indulgences,  for  a  set  time,  to  such  as 
superstitiously  repaired  to  the  well  of  St.  Winifred ; 
2,  Cuthbert  Scot,  of  Chester,  who  afterwards  lived 
and  died  at  Louvain ;  3,  Richard  Pate,  of  Worces- 
ter ^  whose  escape  was  the  rather  connived  at,  be- 
cause, being  a  moderate  man,  he  refused  to  persecute 
any  protestant  for  his  difference  in  religion. 

16.  Be  it  here  remembered  that  the  see  of  Wor-A  uoteot 


Worcester 


'1  QSee  also  Strype's  An.  I.  printed  in  158 1,  and  reprinted 

31.]  in    the     Harleian    jMiscellany, 

»■   [To  this   numher  may  be  Avhich  gives  an  account  of  the 

added    John     Christopherson,  author's  travels  to  Rome,  says 

bishop  of  Chichester,  who  died  that    Goldwell   had  the    office 

about  1557.     Strype's    An.   I.  there  of  baptizing  the  convert- 

32,  82.]  ed    Jews,  — "  maketh    all    the 

s  [See  Wood's  Ath.  I.  707.  "  English   priests   in  the   col- 
He   was    also    present    at    the  "  lege,  and  liveth  there  among 
council     of    Trent.       Antony  "  the  Florentines  very  pontifi- 
Munday,    in    his    "  English  -  "  cally."] 
"  Roman    Life,"    chap.    IV., 

T  4 


280  The  Church  Hist  on/  book  viii. 

A.D.  i559.cester  had   nine  bishops  successively,  whereof  the 

'"' ,  four  first,   being   all   Italians,   none   of   them   lived 

there ;  the  five  last  (Latimer,  Bell,  Heath,  Hooper, 
Pate)  none  of  them  died  there,  as  either  resigning, 
removed,  or  deprived,  and  all  five  were  alive  toge- 
ther in  the  reign  of  queen  Mary.  As  for  Pate,  we 
find  him  thus  subscribing  the  council  of  Trent, 
"  Richardus  Patus  Episcopus  Wigomiensis,''  under- 
writing only  in  his  private  and  personal  capacity, 
having  otherwise  no  deputation  as  in  any  public 
employment. 
The  rest  i*"^    ^jijg  tliird  sort  succecds,  of  such  who,  on  the 

restrained. 

refusal  of  the  oath  of  supremacy,  were  all  deprived, 
though  not  restrained  alike.  Bonner  was  imprisoned 
in  the  Marshalsea,  a  gaol  being  conceived  the  safest 
place  to  secure  him  from  people's  fury,  every  hand 
itching  to  give  a  good  squeeze  to  that  sponge  of 
blood.  White  and  Watson  S  bishops  of  Winchester 
and  Lincoln,  died  in  durance,  their  liberty  being 
inconsistent  with  the  queen's  safety,  whom  they 
threatened  to  excommunicate. 
A  prison  to      ig.  As   for  bishops  Tunstall   and  Thirlby,   they 

be  envied.  -"^  _  ^  ^ 

were  committed  to  archbishop  Parker  ".     Here  they 

t  [Watson,   after   his    short  of  the   popish    prelates.      The 

confinement  in  the  Tower,  was  former  had  been  harshly  if  not 

committed  to   the   custody   of  unjustly  treated  in  the  time  of 

Grindal,  bishop  of  London,  and  Edward  VI. ;  and  through  the 

afterwards  to   Cox,  bishop   of  ambition  of   Northumberland, 

Ely.    Both  he  and  White  gave  who  was  desirous  to  be  made 

offence  by  their  opposition  at  count  palatine  of  Durham,  coni- 

the    popish   disputation.      See  mitted   to   the  Tower   upon   a 

Strype,  Annals,  I.  90.    Watson  charge  of  misprision  of  treason, 

died  in  the  prison  at  Wisbech,  (Strype's    Cran.  414;    Burnet, 

Sept.  27,  1584,  and  White  in  Ref.  III.  393  ;)  yet  so  far  was 

Jan.  1561.]  he,    in    the    succeeding    reign, 

"   [These  two  were  not  only  from  joining  in   the  severities 

the  most  eminent,  but  likewise  exercised  against  the  protest- 

the  most  liberal  and  generous  ants,    that    he    even   protected 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  281 

had  sweet  chambers,  soft  beds,  warm  fires,  plentiful  a.  d.  1559. 
and  wholesome  diet,  (each  bishop  faring  like  an — — 
archbishop,  as  fed  at  his  table,)  differing  nothing 
from  their  former  living,  save  that  that  was  on  their 
own  charges,  and  this  on  the  cost  of  another^. 
Indeed  they  had  not  their  wonted  attendance  of 
superfluous  servants,  nor  needed  it,  seeing  a  long- 
train  doth  not  warm  but  weary  the  wearer  thereof. 
They  lived  in  free  custody ;  and  all  things  con- 
sidered, custody  did  not  so  sour  their  freedom  as 
freedom  did  sweeten  their  custody. 

19.  The  rest,  though  confined  for  a  while,  soon  Some  living 

.  1      '"^  their 

found  the  favour  to  live  prisoners  on  their  parole,  own  houses, 
having  no  other  gaoler  than  their  own  promise. 
Thus  Poole  of  Peterborough,  Turberville  of  Exeter, 
&c.  lived  in  their  own  or  their  friends'  houses  y. 
The  like  liberty  was  allowed  to  Heath,  archl3ishop 
of  York,  who  (like  another  Abiathar,  sent  home  by 
Solomon  to  his  own  fields  in  Anathoth  ^)  lived  cheer- 
fully at  Cobham  in  Surrey,  where  the  queen  often 
courteously  visited  him. 

some    from    the    punishments  when    they  requested,  on    ac- 

which    they    would    otherwise  count    of    the    phigue,    to    be 

have  suffered  but  for  his  inter-  removed     from     London,     the 

ference  :    among    this    number  council  wrote  to  the  archbishop 

was    the     celebrated     Bernard  to  receive  Thirlby  and   Boxal, 

Gilpin,    his    nephew.      Bishop  his  former  guests,  and  "  to  give 

Carleton'sLifeof  Gilpin,  15,40.  "them      convenient     lodging, 

Having  lived  in    a    continued  "  each    of   them   one   man   al- 

intimacy  with   Cranmer  (Bur-  "  lowed  them,  and  to  use  them 

net,  II.  401)  and  his  successor,  "  as  was  requisite  for  men  of 

Parker,   who  is   said    to    have  "  their    sort  ;     and    that    they 

prevailed  upon  him  to  modify  "  should   satisfy    his    lordship 

some  of  his  religious  opinions,  "for    the    charges     of    their 

Strype's  Park.  I.  47.     He  died  "  commons."     See  Strype's  P. 

Nov.   18,  1559.     See   Wood's  141.      Thirlby  died  Aug.  26, 

Ath.  I.  303.]  1570-] 

X   [This  is  not  probable.    At         Y   [Strype's  Park.  141-2.] 
all  events,  in  the    vear  1563,  ^   ,  Kings  ii.  26, 


282  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A. D.  1559.      20.  Popish  writers  would  persuade  people  that 
these  bishops   were    cruelly  used   in   their  prisons, 


causeiTssiy  sliould  their  h}']3erbolical  expressions  be  received  as 
complained  ^jjg  j^g^  measuro  of  truth.  Carceribus  variisque  ciis- 
todiis  commissi, — longo  miseriarum  tcedio  extincti 
sunt,  saith  Sanders  ^  ;  Confessor  obiit  in  vinculis,  saith 
Pitzeus,  of  White  "^ :  "  A  great  cry,  and  a  little 
"  pain."  Many  of  our  poor  protestants,  in  the 
Marian  days,  said  less  and  suffered  more.  They 
were  not  sent  into  a  complimental  custody,  but 
some  of  them  thrust  into  the  prison  of  a  prison, 
where  the  sun  shined  as  much  to  them  at  midnight 
as  at  noon-day ;  whereas  abbot  Feckenham,  of  West- 
minster, (who  as  a  parliamentary  baron  may  go  in 
equipage  with  the  other  bishops,)  may  be  an  instance 
how  well  the  papists  were  used  after  their  depriva- 
tion ;  for  he  grew  popular  for  his  alms  to  the  poor  '^, 
which  speaks  the  queen's  bounty  to  him,  in  enabling 
him,  a  prisoner,  to  be  bountiful  to  others  ^. 

a  De  Schism.  Ang.  p.  268.  "  that  was  archbishop  of  York 

^   [De  Script,  p.  764.]  "  and  lord  chancellor  of  Eng- 

c  Camden's     Eliz.     in     hoc  "  land  in  queen  Mary's   time, 

anno.  "  who  at  the  first   coming  of 

d  [A  pamphlet  entitled  "The  "her    majesty  to    the    crown, 

"  Execution  of  Justice  in  Eng-  "  shewing    himself    a    faithful 

"  land,  &c."  (printed  in  1581,)  "  and  quiet  subject,  continued 

speaking  of  queen  Elizabeth's  "  in  both  the  said  offices,  though 

moderation  to  such  of  the  pa-  "  in    religion   then   manifestly 

pists  as  professed  "loyaltie  and  "differing;    and    yet    was    he 

"  obedience    to    her    majestie,  "  not  restrained  of  his  liberty, 

"  and  offer  readily  in  her  ma-  "  nor   deprived  of  his  proper 

"  jestie's    defence    to    impugn  "  lands  and  goods,  but,  leaving 

"  and  resist  any  forreine  force,  "  willinglyboth  his  offices, lived 

"  though  it  should  come  or  be  "  in  his  own  house  very  dis- 

"  procured  from  the  pope  him-  "  creetly,  and  enjoyed  all  his 

"  self,"    contains    the    follow-  "  purchased    lands    during    all 

ing    remarks  :    it    says,   "  The  "  his  natural  life,  until  by  very 

"  first  and  chiefest  [of  these]  "  age  he  departed  this  world, 

"by    office     was     Dr.    Heth,  "  [i579]and  then  left  his  house 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Briiahi. 


283 


21.  Only  one  bishop  conformed  himself  to  the  a.  d.  1559. 

queen's  commands,  and  was  continued  in  his  place, —— 

viz.  Anthony  Kitchin,  alias  Dunstan  of  Llandaff^.  continued. 
Camden  calls  him  sedis  sua;  calamitatem,  the  bane 
of  his  bishopric,  wasting  the  lands  thereof  by  letting 
long  leases,  as  if  it  were  given  to  binominous  bishops 
(such  as  had  two  names)  to  be  the  impairers  of  their 
churches,  as  may  appear  by  these  four  contempo- 
raries in  the  reign  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth  : 


"  and  living  to  his  friends  ;  an 
"  example  of  gentleness  never 
"  matched  in  queen  Mary's 
"  time.  The  like  did  one  D. 
"  Poole,  that  had  been  bishoj) 
•'  of  Peterborough,  an  ancient 
''  grave  person  and  a  very  quiet 
"  subject.  There  were  also 
"  others  that  had  been  bishops, 
"  and  in  great  estimation  ;  as 
"  D.  Tunstall,  bishop  of  Dur- 
"  ham,  a  person  of  great  repu- 
"  tation,  and  also  Avhilst  he 
*'  lived  of  very  quiet  behaviour. 
"  There  were  also  other,  D. 
"  White  and  D.  Oglethorpe, 
"  (one  of  Winchester,  the  other 
"  of  Carlisle,)  bishops,  persons 
"  of  courteous  natures,  and  he 
"  of  Carlisle  so  inclined  to 
"  dutifulness  to  the  queen's 
"  majesty,  as  he  did  the  office 
"  at  the  consecration  and  coro- 
"  nation  of  her  majesty  in  the 
"  church  of  Westminster  ;  and 
"  D.  Thirleby  and  D.  Watson, 
*'  yet  living,  (one  of  Ely,  the 
"  other  of  Lincoln,)  bishops, 
''  the  one  of  nature  aifable,  the 
"  other  altogether  sour,  and 
"  yet  living;  whereto  may  be 
"  added  the  bishop  then  of 
"  Exeter,  Turberville,  an  ho- 
"  nest  gentleman,  but  a  simple 
"  bishop,  who  lived  at  his  own 
"  liberty  to  the  end  of  his  life; 


"  and  some  abbots,  as  M.  Feck- 
"  enham,  yet  living,  a  person 
"  also  of  quiet  and  courteous 
"  behaviour  for  a  great  time." 

"  And  most  of  them 

"  and  many  other  of  their  sort 
"  for  a  great  time  were  retained 
"  in  bishops'  houses,  in  very 
"  civil  and  courteous  manner, 
"  without  charge  to  themselves 
"  or  their  friends,  until  the 
"  time  that  the  pope  began  by 
*'  his  bulls  and  messages  to 
"  offer  trouble  to  the  realm  by 
"  stirring  of  rebellion  ;  about 
"  which  time  only  some  of 
"  those  aforenamed,  being 
'"  found  busier  in  matters  of 
"  state  tending  to  stir  troubles 
"  than  was  meet  for  the  com- 
"  mon  quiet  of  the  realm,  were 
"  removed  to  other  more  pri- 
"  vate  places."  Printed  in 
Somers'  Tracts,  I.  193.  There 
is  no  truth  in  the  statement 
that  these  divines  were  kept 
free  from  their  own  charge. 
From  the  very  first  the  council 
had  no  desire  to  shew  them  any 
such  lenity ;  for  immediately 
on  the  conclusion  of  the  dispu- 
tation mentioned  above  they 
were  condemned  to  pay  very 
heavy  fines.  Strype,  ib.  59. 
See  also  Strype's  Park.  47.] 
e  [Strype's  Park.  148.] 


284  TJie  Church  Histortj  book  viii. 

A.D.  1559.      John  Capon,  alias  Salcot,  spoiled  Salisbury. 

I  Eliz.  "^ 

John  Vesey,  ahas  Harman,  spoiled  Exeter. 

Robert  Parfew,  alias  Warton,  spoiled  St.  Asaph. 
Anthony  Kitchin,  alias  Dunstan,  spoiled  Llandaff  *". 

I  know  what  is  pleaded  for  them,  that  physicians, 
in  desperate  consumptions,  prescribe  the  shaving  of 
the  head  (which  will  grow  again)  to  save  the  life ; 
and  that  these  bishops,  fearing  the  final  alienation  of 
their  lands,  passed  long  leases  for  the  prevention 
thereof;  though  whether  policy  or  covetousness 
most  shared  in  them  herein,  we  will  not  determine. 
Only  I  find  a  mediate  successor  of  Kitchin  s  ^  (and 
therefore  concerned  to  be  knowing  therein)  much 
excusing  him  from  this  common  defamation  of 
wronging  his  see,  because  many  forged  leases  are 
countenanced  under  the  pretence  of  his  passing  the 
same. 
A  list  of  22.  As  for  the  numbers  of  recusants  which  forsook 

persons  de- 
prived,      the  land  at  this  time,  the  prime  of  them  were  Henry 

[Parker,]  lord  Morley,  sir  Francis  Inglefield,  Thomas 
Shelley,  and  John  Gage,  esqrs.  As  for  the  nuns  of 
Sion  and  other  votaries  wafted  over,  we  have  for- 
merly treated  of  them  in  our  History  of  Abbeys. 
Nor  were  there  moe  than  eighty  rectors  of  churches, 
fifty  prebendaries,  fifteen  masters  of  colleges,  twelve 
archdeacons,  twelve  deans,  with  six  abbots  and  ab- 
besses, deprived  at  this  time  of  their  places  through- 
out all  England  ^. 
Matthew  23.  Now  the  queen  and  her  council  accounted  it 
high  time  to  supply  the  church  of  Canterbury,  which 


f  [The  account  of  the  num-  the  statement  given  by  Fuller. 

ber  of  the  deprived  persons,  as  See  Strype's  Annals,  I.  72.] 
given  in  a  MS.  in  the  Cotton  S  Godwin  in  Presul.  p.  612. 

Library,    varies    a    little    from  ''   [Strype's  An.  III.  i.  408.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  285 

hitherto  had  stood  vacant  a  year  and  three  weeks ',-^-^-,V'^ 59- 
with   an   archbishop.      Dr.  INIatthew  Parker  is  ap-r — ; 

'-  signed 

pointed   for  the  place:   born   in  Norwich,  bred   in  archbishop, 

,  his  due 

Cambridg-e,  master  of,  benefactor  to,  Bennet  college  commenda- 
there,  chaplain  to  queen  Anne  Bollen,  (a  relation  '°"' 
which,  next  his  own  merits,  befriended  him  AA'itli 
queen  Elizabeth  for  such  high  and  sudden  advance- 
ment,) then  to  king  Henry  the  Eighth,  dean  of  the 
college  of  Stoke  juxta  Clare,  a  learned  and  religious 
divine.  He  confuted  that  character  which  one  gives 
of  antiquaries,  "  that  generally  they  are  either  super- 
stitious or  supercilious,"  his  skill  in  antiquity  being 
attended  with  soundness  of  doctrine  and  humility  of 
manners.  His  book  called  Antiquitates  BritanniccB 
hath  indebted  all  posterity  to  his  pen;  which  work  our 
great  critic  ^  cites  as  written  by  IMr.  Joscelin,  one 
much  employed  in  the  making  thereof.  But  we  will 
not  set  the  memories  of  the  patron  and  chaplain  at 
variance,  who  loved  so  Avell  in  their  lives'  time  ;  nor 
needeth  any  writ  of  partition  to  be  sued  out  betwixt 
them  about  the  authorship  of  this  book,  though 
probably  one  brought  the  matter,  the  other  com- 
posure thereof. 

24.  The   queen  had   formerly  sent   order  to  Dr.  The  queen 

her  letter 

[Nicholas]  Wotton,  dean  of  Canterbury,  (an  exqui-  for  his  con- 
site  civilian,  and  therefore  one  who  may  be  presumed  °^'^'^' 
critical  in  such  performances,)  and  to  the  chapter 
there,  to  choose  Matthew  Parker  their  archbishop ' ; 
which  within  fourteen  days  after  was  by  them  ac- 
cordingly performed  *".  This  done,  she  directeth 
her  letters  patents,  in  manner  and  form  following : 

i    Reckoning:     from     Pole's  ^    [Strype's  Park.  52.] 

death  to  Parker's  consecration.  '«   [It  Avas  expected  by  some 

[Strype's  Parker,  7-8.]  that   Dr.  Wotton    would   have 

'^   Selden  of  Tithes,  p.  256.  been  chosen  in  place  of  Parker, 


286  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  ISS9.      "  Elizabetha    Dei    Gratia,    &c. "      Reverendis  in 

I  Eliz. 

'—  "  Christo  Patribus,   Antonio  Landavensi   Episcopo, 

"  Will.  Barlow,  quondam  Bath,  et  Well.  Ep.,  nunc 
"  Cicestrensi  electo,  Job.  Scory  quondam  Cicestrensi 
"  Episcopo,  nunc  electo  Hereford.,  Miloni  Cover- 
"  dalio,  quondam  Exoniensi  Episcopo,  Johanni  suffra- 
"  ganeo  Bedford,  o,  Johanni  suffraganeo  Thetford., 
"  Johanni  Bale  Ossorensi  Episcopo. 

"  Quatenus  vos,  aut  ad  minus  quatuor  vestrum, 
"  eundem  Matthaeum  Parkemm  in  archiepiscopum 
♦  "  et  pastorem  ecclesise  cathedralis,  et  metropoliticse 
"  Christi  Cantuariensis  prsedictse,  sicut  prsefertur, 
"  electum,  electionemque  prasdictam  confirmare,  et 
"  eundem  magistrum  Matthseum  Parkerum  in  arcbi- 
"  episcopum,  et  pastorem  ecclesiae  praedictse  conse- 
"  crare,  caeteraque  omnia,  et  singula  peragere,  quae 
"  vestro  in  bac  parte  incumbunt  pastorali  officio, 
"juxta  formam  statutorum  in  ea  parte  editorum, 
"  et  provisorum,  velitis  cum  efFectu,  &c.  Dat.  sexto 
'*  Decembris,  anno  secundo  Elizabeths  p." 

(Strype's  Park.  35  ;)  and  Izaac  tioned  in  the  consecration  pa- 
Walton,  on  the  authority  of  pers  in  Wilkins,  IV.  199.] 
Holinshed,  affirms  that  '  the  P  [The  queen's  warrant  for 
archbishopric  was  offered  to  Parker's  consecration  was  first 
Wotton,  and  refused.  Life  of  directed  to  Cuthbert  Tunstall, 
Sir  H.  Wotton.  It  is  very  bishop  of  Durham,  and  is  still 
remarkable  that  in  the  conge  preserved  among  the  ecclesias- 
d'dlire,  directed  to  the  dean  tical  papers  in  the  state  paper 
and  chapter,  no  person  was  office,  where  I  have  seen  it. 
nominated  by  the  queen,  but  The  letters  here  printed  are 
they  were  permitted  to  proceed  those  which  were  issued  after, 
to  the  election  of  whomsoever  wards,  when  the  first  failed  of 
they  pleased.]  their    desired    effect.     At    the 

n  Registrum  Parkeri,  tom.  i.  time   of  the   new  archbishop's 

fol.  3.      [Wilkins,  IV.  198.]  appointment  he  held  no  eccle- 

"   [According  to  Strype,  the  siastical  preferment,  for  Stoke 

name  is  miswritten  Richard  for  had  been  dissolved  and  forfeited 

John.   Park.  54.  John  Hodge-  to  the  king's  use  in  i  Ed.  VI. 

skinne  was  undoubtedly  suffra-  (see  Strype's  Park.  22  ;  and  in 

gan  of  Bedford,  and  is  so  men-  the  second  year  of  queen  Mary, 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  287 

But  the  old  bishop  of  LlandafF  appeared  not  at  a.  d.  1559. 
the  consecration,  terrified,  say  the  papists,  by  Bon-  'Z'^"'' 
ner's  threats,  so  as  to  absent  himself,  which  others 
do  not  believe ;  for  he  that  feared  not  the  lion  out 
of  the  grate,  would  he  be  frighted  with  the  lion 
within  the  grate  ?  If  Bonner,  when  at  liberty,  could 
not  deter  him  from  taking  the  oath  of  supremacy, 
improbable  it  is  that  when  now  detained  prisoner  in 
the  Tower  he  could  dissuade  him  from  his  obedience 
to  his  sovereign.  More  likely  it  is  that  his  absence, 
as  also  bishop  Bale's  and  the  suffragans  of  Thetford, 
was  occasioned  by  their  indisposition  of  body  and 
infirmity  of  old  age. 

25.  But  the  other  four  bishops  appeared,  William  ^"^^  ™^"- 

riGr  tlicrGOi* 

Barlow,  John  Scory,  Miles  Coverdale,  and  John 
Hodgeskin,  by  whom  Matthew  Parker  was  solemnly 
consecrated  in  manner  and  form  following  ^.  The 
east  part  of  the  chapel  of  Lambeth  was  hung  with 
tapestry  ^,  the  floor  spread  with  red  cloth ;  chairs 
and  cushions  are  conveniently  placed  for  the  pur- 
pose; morning  prayer  being  solemnly  read  by  An- 
drew Pierson,  the  archbishop's  chaplain,  bishop  Scory 
went  up  into  the  pulpit,  and  took  for  his  text,  The 
elders  which  are  among  you  I  ed^hort,  who  also  am 

like  the  rest  of  the  married  "  Saccho  suo  apud  manerium 
clergy,  Parker  was  deprived  of  "  suum  de  Lamheth  :  die  do- 
all  spiritual  preferment  in  the  "  minico  xviio.  viz.  die  mensis 
church.]  "  Decembris,  a.  d.  1559,  ha- 
q  [Fortunately  an  account  "  bitus."  Wilkins  has  pub- 
of  the  archbishop's  consecra-  lished  the  same  account,  but 
tion,  written  in  his  own  hand,  from  a  different  source.  The 
is  preserved  in  the  state  paper  whole  of  this  matter  rests  upon 
office,(Eccl.Pap.i559— 1565;)  so  good  a  basis,  and  has  been 
it  is  entitled  "  Rituum  atque  so  clearly  substantiated,  that  it 
"  ceremoniarum  ordo  in  con-  argues  the  height  of  absurdity 
"  secrando  Rno  i,i  Christo  and  ignorance  to  dispute  it.] 
"  Patre  Matthaeo  Parker  Can-  r  Regist.  Parker,  torn.  i.  fol. 
"  tuariensi    Archiepiscopo,    in  9. 


288  The  Church  History  book  viii. 

A.D.  1559. «^  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ^, 

—  &c.   Sermon  ended,  and  the  sacrament  administered, 

they  proceed  to  the  consecration:  the  archbishop 
had  his  rochet  on,  with  Hereford,  and  the  suffragan 
of  Bedford ;  Chichester  wore  a  silk  cope,  and  Cover- 
dale  a  plain  cloth  gown  down  to  his  ancles  ^  All 
things  are  done  conformable  to  the  book  of  ordina- 
tion ;  litany  sung,  the  queen's  patent  for  Parker's 
consecration  audibly  read  by  Dr.  Yale,  he  is  pre- 
sented, the  oath  of  supremacy  tendered  to  him,  taken 
by  him,  hands  reverently  imposed  on  him,  and  all 
with  prayers  begun,  continued,  concluded.  In  a 
word,  though  here  was  no  theatrical  pomp  to  make 
it  a  j^opish  pageant,  —  though  no  sandals,  gloves, 
ring,  staff,  oil,  pall,  &c.  were  used  upon  him,  yet 
there  M^as  ceremony  enough  to  clothe  his  consecra- 
tion with  decency,  though  not  to  clog  it  with  super- 
stition. 
The  legal-       26.  This  his   consecration  is  avowed   most  legal, 

ity  of  his  1X1 

consecra-  both  accordiug  to  canon  and  common  law.  In  the 
latter  it  was  ordered  by  king  Henry  the  Eighth  " 
that  an  archbishop  should  not  be  consecrated  but 
by  an  archbishop  and  two  bishops,  or  by  four  bishojos, 
in  case  an  archbishop  was  wanting,  as  here  it  was 
performed.  Object  not  that  one  of  these  four  was 
but  a  suffragan,  seeing  such  by  the  laws  of  the  land  ^ 
(though  not  able  to  vote  as  barons  in  parliament) 
had  episcopal  power  to  all  purposes  and  intents. 
Neither  cavil  that   Coverdale   henceforward    led    a 


s   I  Pet.  V.  I.  laiiis.     State  Papers,  ib.     The 

t  [Chicliester  was  assisted  by  "  cloth  gown"  was  the  puritan's 

Nicholas  Bullingham,  archdea-  garb.] 

con  of  Lincoln,   and   Edmond  "  Anno  Regor.  25. 

Guest,   archdeacon   of  Canter-  "  26  Hen.  VIII.  cap.  14. 

bury,    the    archbishop's    chap- 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  289 

private  life,  being  always  a  bishop  quoad  charaderem,^-^-  'S59- 

and  for  the  present  quoad  jus  et  titulmn,  (Exeter, — 

his  former  bishopric,  being  actually  void  by  the 
deprivation  of  Turberville,)  though  refusing  to  be 
so  quoad  possessio7iem.  As  for  the  canonical  part 
of  his  consecration,  six  of  the  most  eminent  doctors 
of  that  faculty  England  then  afforded  gave  it  under 
their  hands  that  the  same  was  exactly  observed. 

27.  Yet  notwithstanding  all  circumstances  so  The  impu- 
solemnly  performed,  some  impudent  papists  have  the  Nag's 
raised  a  lie  that  JNIatthew  Parker  was  consecrated  ^^^*^" 
ad  caput  manni,  at  the  Nag's  Head,  a  tavern  in 
Cheapside  y.  Indeed  they  shew  a  place  therein,  just 
against  the  bar,  so  anciently  arched,  that  an  active 
fancy  (which  can  make  any  thing  of  any  thing)  may 
make  to  itself  a  top  or  tester  of  a  pulpit  thereof, 
though  the  like  thereunto  may  be  seen  elsewhere  in 
the  city.  But  that  this  lie  of  the  Nag's  Head  was 
bred  in  a  knave's  brains  doth  plainly  appear ;  for 
why  should  a  rich  man  be  a  thief?  Seeing  all  churches 
in  England  were  equally  open  unto  them  to  pick  and 
choose  at  pleasure,  why  should  they  steal  a  clandes- 
tine consecration  in  a  place  so  justly  obnoxious  to 
censure?  AVere  not  the  Canaanites  and  Perizzites 
then  in  the  land  ?  Were  not  many  prying  papists 
then  mingled  amongst  protestants  ?  which  consider- 
ation alone  would  command  them  to  be  cautious  in 
their  proceedings.     Besides,  that  mock  pulpit  shewn 


y  [The  continnation  was  per-  some  of  those  who   had  been 

formed    at    Bow    church,    in  present  are  supposed  to  liave 

Cheapside,   Dec.  9,  1559,   Ni-  dined  at   the  Nag's  Head  ta- 

cholas    Bullingham    acting    as  vern,  and  thus  probably  gave 

the    archbishop's    proxy.       On  occasion  to  this  scandal.     See 

their  return  from  the  ceremony,  below,  p.  293.] 

FULLER,  VOL.  IV.  U 


290  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1559.  at  this  day  at  the  entrance  of  that  tavern  was  incon- 
-1 !!l_  sistent  with  the  secresy,  (which  is  said  to  be  their 


design,)  who  would  rather  have  made  choice  of  an 
inner  and  more  remote  room  for  that  purpose.  But 
Avhen  once  one  Jesuit  had  got  this  shameless  lie  of 
the  Nag's  Head,  I  cannot  say  by  the  tail,  but  by  the 
ears,  instantly  Champneys,  Fitz-Simon,  Parsons,  Kel- 
lison.  Constable,  and  all  the  whole  kennel  of  them, 
bawl  it  out  in  their  books  to  all  posterity. 
timon'vS  ^^'  ^^^  *^^®  authority  the  papists  produce  for 
sole  witness  their  Nag's  Head  consecration  is  ultimately  resolved 
confuted,  iuto  the  siuglc  testimony  of  one  Thomas  Neale, 
chaplain  to  bishoj^  Bonner,  and  sometimes  Hebrew 
professor  in  Oxford.  But  was  this  Neale  known  or 
unknown  to  the  bishops  pretended  in  this  tavern 
assembly  ?  If  known,  as  most  probable  he  was, 
(Bonner  s  chaplains  bearing  their  master's  mark,  the 
indelible  character  of  cruelty  stamped  upon  them,  as 
the  wolf  is  too  well  known  to  the  sheep,)  it  is 
utterly  unlikely  they  would  permit  a  person  vowing 
open  opposition  to  their  proceedings  to  be  present 
thereat.  If  Neale  were  unknown,  the  English 
bishops  (whom  the  papists,  though  they  call  heretics, 
do  not  count  fools)  would  not  admit  a  stranger  to 
their  privacies  of  such  importance,  seeing  commonly 
in  such  cases  men's  jealousies  interpret  every  un- 
known face  to  be  a  foe  unto  them  ^. 

z  [This  calumny  was  exa-  of  St.  John's  College,  Cam- 
mined  and  refuted  by  Mason,  bridge,  in  a  book  entitled  "The 
in  his  celebrated  and  learned  "  Story  of  the  Ordination  of 
work.De  IMinisterio  Anglicano,  "our  first  Bishops  in  Queen 
in  which  he  is  said  to  have  "  Elizabeth's  Reign,  at  the 
been  assisted  by  bishop  Overal ;  "  Nag's  Head  Tavern,  in 
by  bishop  Bramhall,  in  his  Vin-  "  Cheapside,  &c."  Lond.i73i. 
dication  of  the  Church  of  Eng-  See  also  Strype's  Life  of  IPar- 
landj  and  by  Thomas  Browne,  ker,  book  II.  ch.  i .] 


CEXT.   XVI. 


of  Brituiu. 


'29  i 


29.  To  the  testimony  of  Neale  one  endeavours  to  a.d.  1559. 


A  silent 


twist  the  witness  of  John  Stow  to  prove  this  Nag's 
Head  consecration  ** ;  a  silent  witness,  who  says  no-  witness  pre 
thing  herein,  if  either  we  consult  his  Chronicle  of ^^^"J 
our  kings  or  his  Survey  of  London ;  he  neither 
speaks  w^ords,  nor  makes  any  signs  thereof.  But 
(saith  the  Jesuit)  Stow,  though  prudently  omitting 
to  print  it,  told  the  same  to  some  of  his  private 
friends.     I  pray  to  whom,  where,  and  when  ?  and 


a  Champneius,  p.  50 1 .  [The 
following  is  the  title  of  this 
very  rare  book,  which  first 
gave  currency  to  the  fable  of 
the  Nag's  Head  :  "  Anthonii 
"  Champnm,  Angli,  Sacrce  fa- 
"  cultatis  Pai-'isiensis  Doctoris 
"  Sorhonici,  cle  Vocatione  Mi- 
"  nistronim  tractotus.  Quo 
"  universos  cujusvis  prcetensce 
"  reformationis  minislros  omni 
"  peiiitus  legitima  vocatione 
"  destitui  contra  PlesscEum  et 
"  FieJdeuni.  Quo  etiam  pra- 
"  soitis  AnglicE  Superintend- 
"  elites,  qui  sedes  Episcopales 
"  itivaserunt,  ?ion  esse  veros 
"  Episcopos  contra  Masonum 
"  et  Godwinum  dare  ostendi- 
"  tur.  Unde  iamen  apud  Re- 
"  formistas  nullam  esse  Eccle- 
"  siam,  nullam  Jidem,  nulluin 
"  deiiique  salutis  medium  mani- 
"  feste  deducitur."  Lutetife 
Paris.  i6t8.  It  appears  from 
the  author's  preface  that  this 
is  his  own  Latin  version  of  his 
English  book,  which  he  had 
written  against  Mason  the 
previous  year,  which  edition  I 
have  never  seen. 

With  reference  to  this  fable 
of  the  Nag's  Head,  Champneys 
states  that  he  heard  it  from  a 


third  person,  who  heard  it  from 
Neale.  But  if  there  were  any 
truth  in  this  statement,  how 
comes  it  that  it  was  never 
alluded  to  in  the  writings  of 
Harpsfield,  Sanders,  cardinal 
Allen,  father  Parsons,  and 
other  writers  of  the  period  ? 
especially  since,  according  to 
Champneys,  all  the  priests 
confined  in  Wisbeach  castle 
(that  is  to  say,  about  thirty 
most  influential  persons  among 
the  Roman  catholics,  most  of 
them  the  especial  friends  of 
cardinal  Allen  and  father  Par- 
sons) were  privy  to  the  cir- 
cumstance. Champneys,  ib. 
491.  The  tale  carries  with  it 
its  own  refutation.  But  when, 
in  addition  to  this,  it  is  fur- 
ther considered  that  a  formal 
and  contemporary  document 
of  archbishop  Parker's  con- 
secration exists  in  Lambeth 
palace,  and  a  contemporary 
copy  of  the  same  is  still  pre- 
served in  the  State  Paper  Office, 
the  matter  is  placed  beyond  all 
doubt,  and  stamps  the  validity 
of  archbishop  Parker's  conse- 
cration with  as  decisive  and 
clear  an  evidence  as  any  fact 
which  history  can  produce.] 

U  2 


292  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  .559. what  credible  witnesses  do  attest  it?  Be  it  referred 
_1.5l!!_to  the  ingenuity  of  our  very  adversaries  whether 
their  bare  surmises,  without  any  proof,  be  to  be 
believed  before  the  public  records,  faithfully  taken 
when  the  thing  was  done,  carefully  preserved  ever 
since,  entirely  extant  at  this  day,  and  truly  tran- 
scribed here  by  us.  Besides,  Charles  Howard,  earl 
of  Nottingham,  not  more  famous  for  the  coronet  of 
a  count  than  the  crown  of  old  age,  alive  in  the 
latter  end  of  the  reign  of  king  James,  being  re- 
quested of  a  friend  whether  he  could  remember 
Matthew  Parker's  consecration,  gave  an  exact  ac- 
count of  the  same  solemnly  performed  in  Lambeth 
chapel,  being  himself  an  eyewitness  thereof,  and  an 
invited  guest  to  the  great  feast  kept  there  that  day; 
therefore  the  more  observant  of  all  particular  pas- 
sages thereat,  because  the  said  archbishop  was  related 
to  him  as  a  kinsman.  Let  such  as  desire  further 
satisfaction  herein  consult  learned  Mason  ^  (whom 
king  James  justly  termed  a  wise  builder  in  God's 
house,)  who  hath  left  no  stones  unturned  to  clear 
the  truth,  and  stop  the  mouth  of  malicious  adver- 
saries. Let  the  papists  therefore  not  be  so  busy  to 
cast  dirt  on  our  bishops,  but  first  fall  on  washing 
the  face  of  their  own  pope,  even  John  the  Twelfth, 
whom  an  excellent  author  reporteth  to  have  ordained 
a  deacon  in  a  stable,  for  which  two  cardinals  reproved 
him  ^ ;  and  let  these  three  stories  be  told  together : 
that  the  empress  Helen  was  the  daughter  of  an 
hostler,  that  archbishop  Cranmer  himself  was  an 
hostler,  and  that  our  first  bishops  in  queen  Eliza- 


b  De  Minist.  Anglic.  III.  8,  ^  Luitprandus  [de  rebus  per 

9,  &c.  Europam  gestis,  VI.  7.] 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain.  293 


beth's  days  were  consecrated  in  the  Nag's  Head.     Ia.  d.  1559. 

.2  Eliz. 

say  let  these  three  be  told  together,  because  wise 

and  good  men   will  believe   them   together,  as   all 
comino-  forth  of  the  forge  of  falsehood  and  malice. 

30.  Now,  though  we  are  not  to  gratify  our  adver-  Sees  sup- 

plied with 
saries  with  any  advantages  aganist  us,  yet  so  con- protestant 

fident  is  our  innocence  herein,  that  it  may  acquaint  '^  ^'^^' 
the  world  with  that  small  foundation  on  which  this 
whole  report  was  bottomed  :  every  archbishop  or 
bishop  presents  himself  in  Bow  church,  accompanied 
thither  with  civilians,  where  any  shall  be  heard  who 
can  make  any  legal  exceptions  against  his  election. 
A  dinner  was  provided  for  them  at  the  Nag's  Head 
in  Cheapside  '\  as  convenient  for  the  vicinity  thereof; 
and  from  this  spark  hath  all  this  fire  been  kindled, 
to  admonish  posterity  not  only  to  do  no  evil,  but 
also  in  this  captious  age  to  refrain  from  all  appear- 
ance thereof. 

31.  Parker,  thus  solemnly  consecrated,  proceeded, 
with  the  assistance  of  the  aforesaid  bishops,  to  the 
consecration  of  other  grave  divines;  and  not,  as 
Sanders  lewdly  lies,  that  these  new-elected  bishops, 
out  of  good  fellowship,  mutually  consecrated  one 
another ;  some  whereof  were  put  into  bishoprics  void 
by  the  natural  death,  as  Salisbury,  Rochester,  Glou- 
cester, Bristol,  Bangor ;  or  by  the  voluntary  deser- 
tion, as  Worcester  and  St.  Asaph ;  or  by  the  legal 
deprivation  of  the  former  bishops,  as  all  other  sees 
in  England.  Suffice  it  at  this  time  to  present  a 
perfect  catalogue  of  their  names,  sees,  with  the  dates 
of  their  consecrations,  referring  their  commendable 


d  This  the  lord  chancellor  Egerton  affirmed  to  bishop  Wil- 
liams. 

U  3 


294-  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

-'^- ^•J5S9- characters  to  be  set  down  when  we  come  to  their 

1  Eliz. 

respective  deaths : 

Province  of  Canterbury. 

1 .  Edmund  Grindal,  consecrated,  London  . . .  Dec.  21, 1559. 

2.  Richard  Cox,        Ely Dec. 21, 1559, 

3.  Edwin  Sands,       Worcester  Dec.  2 1,1 559. 

4. Rowland  Merick, ...  Bangor  ...  Dec. 21,1559. 

5.  Nicholas  Bullinghara,  Lincoln  ...  Jan.  21,1560. 

6.  John  Jewell,         Salisbury     Jan.  2 1 ,1560. 

7 .  Thomas  Young,  St.  David's  Jan.  2 1 ,1560. 

S.Richard  Davies,   St.  Asaph  Jan.  21,1560. 

9.  Thomas  Bentham,    Oov.&  Lich.  Mar.24, 1560. 

10.  Gilbert  Barclay,   Bath  &  W.  Mar.24, 1 560. 

11.  Edmund  Guest,    Rochester    Mar.24,1560. 

1 2.  William  Alley,     Exeter    ...  July  14,1560. 

13.  John  Parkhurst  Norwich...  Sept.  1,1560. 

14.  Robert  Home        Winchest.  Feb. 16,1561. 

1 5 .  Edmund  Scambler  Peterboro"'  Feb.  16,1561. 

1 6.  Richard  Cheyney      Gloucester  Apr.19,1562. 

Province  of  York. 

1 .  Thomas  Young,  translated  from  St.  Da- 

vid's to  York  Feb.  20,1561. 

2.  James  Pilkington,  consecrated,  Durham..  Mar.  2,1561. 

3.  John  Best,  Carlisle...  Mar.  2,1561. 

4.  George  Downham, Chester...  May  4,1561. 

The  other  bishoprics  were  thus  disposed  of:  Ri- 
chard Cheyney  held  Bristol  in  commendam  with 
Gloucester ;  Barlow  and  Scory,  bishops  in  king  Ed- 
ward's days,  were  translated,  the  one  to  Chichester, 
the  other  to  Hereford ;  as  for  the  bishojjric  of  Ox- 
ford, as  it  was  void  at  this  time,  so  it  continued  for 
some  years  after. 
Mr.  Gilpin       gg    ^^Q  must  uot  forffet  how  the  bishopric  of 

refuseth  the  c>  i 

bishopric  of  Carlisle  was  first  proffered  to  Bernard  Gilpin,  that 

Carlisle.  ^  ^ 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  295 

patriarchal  divine,  rector  of  Iloiigliton  in  the  north,  a.  d.  1559. 

as  may  appear  by  the  ensning*  letter  of  Edwin  Sandys, '—— 

bishop  of  Worcester,  wrote  mito  him  ^  : 

"  ]\Iy  much  and  worthily  respected  cousin,  having 
regard  unto  the  good  of  the  church  of  Christ, 
rather  than  to  your  ease,  I  have  by  all  the  good 
means  I  could  been  careful  to  have  this  charge 
imposed  upon  you,  which  may  be  both  an  honour 
to  yourself  and  a  benefit  to  the  church  of  Christ. 
My  true  report  concerning  you  hath  so  prevailed 
with  the  queen's  majesty,  that  she  hath  nominated 
you  bishop  of  Carlisle. 

"  I  am  not  ignorant  that  your  inclination  rather 
delighteth  in  the  peaceable  tranquillity  of  a  private 
life.  But  if  you  look  upon  the  estate  of  the 
church  of  England  with  a  respective  eye,  you  can- 
not with  a  good  conscience  refuse  this  charge  im- 
posed upon  you ;  so  much  the  less  because  it  is  in 
such  a  place  as  wherein  no  man  is  found  fitter 
than  yourself  to  deserve  well  of  the  church.  In 
which  respect  I  charge  you  before  God,  and  as  you 
shall  answer  to  God  herein,  that,  setting  all  excuses 
aside,  you  refuse  not  to  assist  your  country,  and  to 
do  service  to  the  church  of  God  to  the  uttermost 
of  your  powder.  In  the  mean  while  I  give  you  to 
understand  that  the  said  bishopric  is  to  be  left 
untouched,  neither  shall  any  thing  of  it  be  dimi- 
nished, (as  in  some  others  it  is  a  custom,)  but  you 
shall  receive  the  bishopric  entire,  as  Dr.  Oglethorp 
hath  left  it. 
"  Wherefore,  exhorting  and  charging  you  to  be 

*  Found  amongst  i\Ir.  Gilpin's  papers,  after  liis  death. 

u  4 


296  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1559."  obedient  to  God's  call  herein,  and  not  to  neglect 
'— "  the   duty  of  our   own    calling,   I   commend  both 

"  yourself  and    the   whole   business   to   the   Divine 

"  Providence. 

"  Your  kinsman  and  brother, 

[4  April,  1560.]  "  Edwin  Worcester." 

But  Mr.  Gilj^in  desired  to  be  excused,  continuing 

unmovable  in  his  resolution  of  refusal  ^ ;  not  that  he 

had  any  disaffection  to  the  office,  as  some  do  believe 

themselves,  and  would  willingly  persuade  others,  but 

because,  as  he  privately  confessed  to  his  friends^, 

he  had  so  much  kindred  about  Carlisle,  at  whom  he 

must  either  connive  in  many  things,  not  without  hurt 

to  himself,  or  else  deny  them,  not  without  offence  to 

them :  to  avoid  which  difficulties,  he  refused  the 

bishopric.      It   was   afterward   bestowed   (as  in   our 

catalogue)  on  Dr.  John  Best,  a  grave  and  learned 

divine ;  but   whether  on   the  same   terms,  without 

any   diminution    to    the   church,    my  author   knew 

not^,  leaving  us  under  a  shrewd  suspicion  of  the 

negative. 

Why  Bar-      33,  If  any  demand  of  me  why  Barlow,  formerly 

Scory  were  bisliop   of  Bath   and  Wells,  and   Scory,   bishop    of 

stored  to     Chichester,  were  not  rather  restored  to  their  own 

jjj^gj.'^fjishop.  than  translated  to  other  bishoimcs ',  as  certainly  I 

rics,  con-    ^^  j-^^^  know,  SO  williuo^ly  I  will  not  ffuess  at  the 

jectured.  '  ^  -'  o 

cause  thereof,  though  I.  have  leisure  to  listen  to  the 


f  [Strype  thinks  that  Gilpin  pin's  Life,  p.  80.  [Reprinted  in 

refused   this  bishopric   on   ac-  (Bates')  Vitse  Selectae,  p.  282.] 
count  of  the  great  number  of         h  Idem,  p.  81. 
papists  in  the  see,  and  the  ig-         i  [They  were   confirmed   in 

norance  and  ill-will  of  the  pre-  their  new  bishoprics  Dec.  20, 

bends.     Grind,  p.  85.]  i559»  01^    St.  Thomas's    eve. 

^  Bishop    Carleton   in    Gil-  Strvpe's  Park.  65.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  297 

N 

conjectures  of  others  herein.     Some  impute  it  to  a.  d.  1559. 

their  own  desires,  (preferring  fair  paper  before  what 

was  soiled  with  their  ill  success,)  rather  to  begin  on 
a  new  account  than  to  renew  their  reckoning  with 
those  bishoprics  where  they  had  been  interrupted 
with  persecution ;  others  ascribe  it  to  the  queen, 
herein  shewing  her  absolute  power  of  disposition  and 
transposition  of  all  prelates  ;  at  her  pleasure  crossing 
her  hands,  and  translating  Scory  from  Chichester  to 
Hereford,  Barlow  from  Bath  and  Wells  to  Chiches- 
ter. A  third  sort  resolve  it  on  a  point  of  the  queen's 
frugality,  (a  virtue  needful  in  a  princess  coming  to 
a  crown  in  her  condition,)  to  get  new  first  fruits 
by  their  new  translations,  w^hich  otherwise  would  not 
accrue  by  their  restitutions.  Sure  I  am  none  of 
these  conjecturers  were  either  of  the  bedchamber 
or  council-board  to  the  queen,  acquainted  with  her 
intentions  herein  ^. 

^   [For  Barlow's  translation  "  after  lead,  (I  would  they  had 

to   Chichester,   sir   John  Har-  "  drunk  it  scalding,)  that  they 

rington  has  given  another  and  "  took  the  dead  bodies  of  bi- 

a  very  plausible  reason.  Speak-  "shops   out    of    their    leaden 

ing  of  the  dilapidations  in  the  "  coffins,  and  cast  abroad  the 

see  of  Bath  and  Wells  during  "  carcases,    scarce    thoroughly 

the  reign   of  Edward  VI.,  he  "^  putrilied.      The    statues    of 

obserA^es :    "  Scarce   were    five  "  brass,    and    all   the    ancient 

"  years    passed    after    Bath's  "  monuments  of  kings,  bene- 

"  ruins,  but  as   fast  went  the  "  factors  to  that  goodly  cathe- 

"  axes  and  hammers  to  work  "^  dral    church,    went    all    the 

"  at  Wells.      The  goodly  hall,  "  same  way,  sold  (as  my  author 

"  covered  with  lead,  (because  "  writes)    to    an    alderman    of 

"  the  roof  might  seem  too  low  "  London. — These  thingswere, 

"for    so    large   a   room,)    was  "  I  will  not  say  done,  I  will  say 

"  uncovered,  and  now  this  roof  "  atleastsuffered.bythisbishop. 

"  reaches  to  the  sky.  The  cha-  "  — But  some  will  say  to  me, 

"  pel  of  our  lady,  late  repaired  "  why  did  he  (Barlow)  not  sue 

"  by    Stiliington,    a    place    of  "to  be  restored  to  this  bishop- 

"  great    reverence    and     anti-  "  ric  at  his  return,   finding  it 

"  quity,  was  likewise  defaced;  "  vacant,   but  ratiier  accepted 

"  and    such    was    their    thirst  "  of  Chichester  ?    I  have  asked 


298 


The  C/iut'ch  History 


BOOK  IX, 


ver 
sumed  not 
his  bishop 
ric  of  ExB' 
ter. 


A.  D.  1559.  34.  As  for  Miles  Coverdale,  formerly  bishop  of 
-^ — '~  Exeter,  he  never  returned  to  his  see,  but  remained 
dliere-  a  pHvate  minister  to  the  day  of  his  death.  Indeed 
it  was  true  of  him,  what  is  said  of  others.  He  was 
as  a  firebrand  plucked  out  of  the  burning  ^ ;  being 
designed  to  death  by  queen  Mary,  had  not  the 
seasonable  and  importunate  intercession  of  Frede- 
rick king  of  Denmark  redeemed  him  ;  and,  although 
his  dissenting  in  judgment  from  some  ceremonies 
in  our  discipline  is  generally  alleged  as  the  cause  of 
his  not  returning  to  his  bishopric,  yet  more  probable 
it  is  it  was  caused  by  his  impotency,  as  may  appear 
by  his  epitaph,  which  here  we  have  thought  fit  to 
insert,  as  I  took  it  from  the  brass  inscription  of  his 
marble  stone,  under  the  communion-table  in  the 
chancel  of  St.  Bartholomew's,  behind  the  Ex- 
change •"  : 


this  question,  and  I  have  re- 
ceived this  answer  : — There 
remain  yet  in  the  body  of 
Wells  Church,  about  thirty 
feet  high,  two  eminent  images 
of  stone,  set  there,  as  is 
thought,  by  bishop  Burnell, 
that  built  the  great  hall  there 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  I., 
but  most  certainly  long  be- 
fore the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 
One  of  these  images  is  of  a 
king  crowned  ;  the  other  is 
of  a  bishop  mitred  :  this  king 
in  all  proportions  resembling 
Henry  VIII. ;  holdeth  in  his 
hand  a  child  falling.  The 
bishop  hath  a  woman  and 
children  about  him.  Now 
the  old  men  of  Wells  had  a 

■  tradition,  that  when  there 
should   be   such  a  king   and 

•  such  a  bishop,  then  the  church 


"  should  be  in  danger  of  ruin. 
"  This  falling  child  they  said 
"  was  king  Edward  ;  the  fruit- 
"  ful  bishop  they  affirmed  was 
"  Dr.  Barton,  the  first  married 
"  bishop  of  Wells,  and  perhaps 
'•  of  England.  [He  also  had  a 
"  large  family.]  This  talk  be- 
"  ing  rife  in  Wells  in  queen 
"  Mary's  time,  made  him  rather 
"  affect  Chichester  at  his  re- 
"  turn  than  Wells,  where  not 
"  only  the  things  that  were 
"  ruined,  but  those  that  re- 
"  mained,  served  for  records 
"  and  remembrances  of  his  sa- 
"  crilege."  Harrington's  Nugae 
Antiq.  II.  146.] 

1  Amos  iv.  II. 

ni  [Upon  receiving  this  pre- 
ferment, and  requesting,  upon 
plea  of  his  inability,  to  have  the 
first  fruits,  which  amounted  to 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain. 


299 


Hie  tandem  requiemque  ferens^finemque  labonim^ 

Ossa  Coverdalis  mortiia  tumbiis  habet. 
Exonia  qui prcBSul  erat  dignissimus  olim, 

Insignis  vitw  vir  prohitate  suce. 
Octoglnta  mmos  grandcBvus  vixit  et  umim, 

Indignum  passus  scepius  exilium. 
Sic  demitm  variis  jaciatum  casibus,  ista 

Excepit  gremio  terra  benigna  suo. 

Obiit  1568,  Jan.  20. 


A.D.  1559. 
2  Eliz. 


Now  if  Coverdale,  anno  1568,  was  fourscore  and 
one  year  of  age,  then  at  this  very  time  Avhen  he 
consecrated  Parker  was  he  seventy-two  years  old, 
passing  with  Jesse  for  an  old  man  " ;  yea,  he  had 
passed  the  age  of  man  °,  and  therefore  henceforward, 
finding  himself  fitter  for  devotion  than  action,  re- 
fused the  resumption  of  his  bishopric. 

35.  So  much  for  the  bishops.     As  for  the  inferior  -"^fean  mi- 
nisters in 


upwards  of  60L,  released  by  the 
queen,  he  added,  "  that  if  poor 
"  old  Miles  might  be  thus  pro- 
"  videdfor,  he  should  think  this 
"  enough  to  be  as  good  as  a 
"  feast."  So  that  it  would  seem 
from  this  that  he  had  no  wish 
for  a  bishopric  ;  although  with- 
out doubt  he  was  neglected  by 
the  queen,  as  may  be  seen  by  the 
remarks  of  Grindal,  who  ear- 
nestly recommended  him  to  the 
see  of  LlandafF,  void  about  this 
time.  See  Strype's  Gr.  ib.  1 
find  his  name  however,  among 
others,  in  a  list  preserved  in 
the  State  Paper  Office  of  such 
of  the  clergy  as  were  appa- 
rently intended  for  promotion. 
"  Eccl.  Papers,  1559  —  15^^5-" 
But  he  nev^er  obtained  prefer- 
ment of  anv   value,  either   on 


account  of  his  not  altogether 
conforming  to  the  Church  of 
England,  or  from  his  age  and 
infirmities.  Besides  which  he 
was  married,  and  that  was  by 
no  means  favourable  to  his  pro- 
motion in  Elizabeth's  reign. 
See  Burnet's  Ref.  III.  ii.  537, 
539.  In  1564,  he  was  collated 
by  Grindal,  bishop  of  London, 
to  the  church  of  St.  Magnus,  at 
the  foot  of  London  Bridge, 
(where  his  bones  now  rest,  since 
the  late  desecration  of  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's) ;  and  by  his  influ- 
ence with  archbishop  Parker, 
the  payment  of  the  first  fruits 
was  remitted.  See  Strype's 
Park.  148.   Grind.  91.] 

n    I  Sam.  xxvi,  1  2. 

o   Psalm  xc. 


300  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

^•J^^|.-^S9- clergy  under  them,  the  best   that  could  be  gotten 
-r: —  were  placed  in  pastoral  charo^es.     Alas  !  tolerability 

this  age,  as  "^  i  o  -  •' 

appears  by  was  eminencv  in  that  a^e :  a  rush  candle  seemed  a 

Mr.Taver-  -^  .    i  t    i 

Hour's  ser-  torcli,  where  no  brighter  light  was  ever  seen  before. 
Surely  preaching  now  ran  very  low,  if  it  be  true 
what  I  read,  that  Mr.  Tavernour  p,  of  Water-Eaton 
in  Oxfordshire,  high-sheriff  of  the  county,  came  in 
pure  charity,  not  ostentation,  and  gave  the  scholars 
,  a  sermon  in  St.  Mary's,  with  his  gold  chain  about 
his  neck  and  his  sword  by  his  side,  beginning  with 
these  words  ^ : 

"  Arriving  at  the  mount  of  St.  Mary's,  in  the 
"  stony  stage  where  I  now  stand  %  I  have  brought 
"  you  some  fine  biscuits,  baked  in  the  oven  of  cha- 
"  rity,  and  carefully  conserved  for  the  chickens  of 
"  the  church,  the  sparrows  of  the  Spirit,  and  the 
"  sweet  swallows  of  salvation." 

If  England  in  our  memory  hath  been  sensible  of 
a  perfective  alteration  in  her  churches,  if  since  she 
hath  seen  more  learning  in  the  people's  pews  than 
was  then  generally  in  the  reader's  desk,  yea,  preach- 
er's pulpit,  let  God  be  more  glorified  in  it,  men  more 
edified  by  it ;  seeing  of  late  the  universities  have 
afforded  more  vine-dressers  than  the  country  could 
yield  them  vineyards.  Yea,  let  us  be  jealous  over 
ourselves  with  a  godly  jealousy,  lest  our  ingratitude 
make  us  to  relapse  into  the  like  ignorance  and  bar- 
barism ;  for  want  of  bread   was   not   so   much   the 


P   [I  find  a  license  to  preach  Rebel, 
granted  to  Richard  Tavernour^  «"  [The  stone  pulpits  used  in 

155 1.  Strype's  ]Mem.  II.  530.]  those   days.     Some  pulpits   of 

q  In  the  preface  to  sir  John  this  kind   still   remain   in   the 

Cheke's   True   Subject  to  the  university.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  301 

suffering'  of  those  days,  as  fulness  thereof  hath  lately  a.  0.1559. 
been  the  sin  of  ours.  L_ 


36.  Great  abuses  beino-  offered  to  the  monuments  ^  procia- 

"  mation 

of  the  dead,  the  queen  thought  fitting  seasonably  to  against  de- 
retrench  the  increase  of  such  impieties  ;  and  although  monuments 
(her  proclamation  being  printed)  the  printing  of  her^"^ 
name   thereunto   had   been   of  as   much  validity  in 
itself,  and  of  far  more  ease  to  her  majesty,  yet,  to 
manifest    her   princely   zeal    therein,    she    severally 
signed   each  copy  (and  those  numerous,  to  be  dis- 
persed throughout  all  her  dominions)  with  her  own 
hand ;  and  seeing  she  begrudged  not  her  pains  to 
superscribe  her  name,  I  shall  not  think  much  of 
mine  to  transcribe  the  whole  proclamation. 

"  Elizabeth «. 

*'  The  queen's  majesty  understanding  that  by  the 
"  means  of  sundry  people,  partly  ignorant,  partly 
"  malitious  or  covetous,  there  hath  been  of  late  yeers 
"  spoiled  and  broken  certain  ancient  monuments, 
"  some  of  metall,  some  of  stone,  which  were  erected 
"  up  as  well  in  churches  as  in  other  publike  places 
"  within  this  realme,  only  to  shew  a  memory  to  the 
"  posterity  of  the  persons  there  buried,  or  that  had 
"  been  benefactours  to  the  buildings  or  dotations  of 
"  the  same  churches  or  publique  places,  and  not  to 
"  nourish  any  kinde  of  superstition ;  by  which  means 

s  [Entitled  "  A  Proclamation  was  printed  at  London,  in  Paul's 

"  agaynst  breakyng  or  defacing  Churchyard,  by  Richard  Jugg 

"  of  JMonumentes  of  antiquitie,  and  John  Cawood,  printers  to 

"  being  set  up  in  churches  or  the    queen.      [The    copy   here 

'•  other  publique  places  for  me-  printed   was  collated  with   an 

"  mory,  and  not  for  supersti-  original  preserved  in  the  State 

"  tion."]      This    proclamation  Paper  Oihce.] 


302  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1559."  not  only  the  churches  and  places  remain  at  this 

^^ "  present  day  spoiled,  broken,  and  ruinated,  to  the 

"  offence  of  all  noble  and  gentle  hearts,  and  the 
"  extinguishing  of  the  honourable  and  good  memory 
"  of  sundry  vertuous  and  noble  persons  deceased, 
"  but  also  the  true  understanding  of  divers  families 
"  in  this  realm  (who  have  descended  of  the  blood  of 
"  the  same  persons  deceased)  is  thereby  so  darkened, 
"  as  the  true  course  of  their  inheritance  may  be 
"  hereafter  interrupted,  contrary  to  justice,  besides 
"  many  other  offences  that  hereof  do  ensue,  to  the 
"  slander  of  such  as  either  gave  or  had  charge,  in 
"  times  past,  only  to  deface  monuments  of  idolatry, 
"  and  false  fained  images  in  churches  and  abbeys. 
"  And  therefore,  although  it  be  very  hard  to  recover 
"  things  broken  and  spoiled,  yet,  both  to  provide 
"  that  no  such  barbarous  disorder  be  hereafter  used, 
"  and  to  repaire  as  much  of  the  said  monuments  as 
"  conveniently  may  be,  her  majesty  chargeth  and 
"  commandeth  all  manner  of  persons  hereafter  to  for- 
"  bear  the  breaking  or  defacing  of  any  parcell  of  any 
"  monument,  or  tombe,  or  grave,  or  other  inscrip- 
"  tion,  and  memory  of  any  person  deceased,  being  in 
"  any  manner  of  place ;  or  to  break  any  image  of 
"  kings,  princes  or  noble  estates,  of  this  realme,  or 
"  of  any  other  that  have  been  in  times  past  erected 
"  and  set  up,  for  the  only  memory  of  them  to  their 
"  posterity  in  common  churches,  and  not  for  any 
"  religious  honour ;  or  to  break  down  or  deface 
"  any  image  in  glass  windows  in  any  church, 
"  without  consent  of  the  ordinarie,  upon  pain  that 
"  whosoever  shall  herein  be  found  to  offend,  to  be 
"  committed  to  the  next  goale,  and  there  to  remain 


CKNT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  303 

"  without  baile  or  mainprise,  unto  the  next  coming  a.  0.1559- 

"  of  the  justices  for  the  delivery  of  the  said  goale ; '— 

"  and  then  to  be  farther  punished  by  fine  or  impri- 
"  sonment,  (besides  the  restitution  or  reedification 
"  of  the  thing  broken,)  as  to  the  said  justices  shall 
"  seem  meet,  using  therein  the  advice  of  the  ordi- 
"  nary,  and,  if  need  shall  be,  the  advice  also  of 
"  her  majesties  councell  in  her  starrchamber. 

"  And  for  such  as  be  already  sjioiled  in  any 
"  church  or  chappell  novr  standing,  her  majesty 
"  chargeth  andcommandeth  all  archbishops,  bishops, 
"  and  other  ordinaries  or  ecclesiastical  persons,  which 
"  have  authority  to  visit  the  same  churches  or  chap- 
'*  pels,  to  enquire  by  presentments  of  the  curates, 
"  churchwardens,  and  certain  of  the  parishioners,  what 
"  manner  of  spoiles  have  been  made  sithence  the 
*'  beginning  of  her  majesties  raigne,  of  such  monu- 
"  ments,  and  by  whom  ;  and  if  the  persons  be  living, 
"  how  able  they  be  to  repair  and  reedifie  the  same ; 
"  and  thereupon  to  convent  the  same  persons,  and 
"  to  enjoyn  them,  under  pain  of  excommunication, 
"  to  repair  the  same  by  a  convenient  day,  or  other- 
"  wise,  as  the  cause  shall  farther  require,  to  notifie 
"  the  same  to  her  majesties  councell  in  the  starr- 
"  chamber  at  Westminster.  And  if  any  such  shall  be 
"  found  and  convicted  thereof,  not  able  to  repair 
"  the  same,  that  then  they  be  enjoyned  to  do  open 
"  pennance  two  or  three  times  in  the  church,  as  to 
"  the  quality  of  the  crime  and  party  belongeth, 
"  under  like  pain  of  excommunication.  And  if  the 
"  party  that  offended  be  dead,  and  the  executours 
"  of  the  will  left,  having  sufficient  in  their  hands 
"  unadministred,  and  the  offence  notorious,  the  ordi- 


304 


The  Church  History 


BOOK    IX. 


A.  D.I  559. 

2  Eliz. 


"  narie  of  the  place  shall  also  enjoyn  them  to  repair 
"  or  reeclifie  the  same,  upon  like  or  any  other  con- 
"  venient  pain,  to  be  devised  by  the  said  ordinarie. 
"  And  when  the  offender  cannot  be  presented,  if  it 
"  be  in  any  cathedral  or  collegiate  church,  which 
"  hath  any  revenue  belonging  to  it,  that  is  not  par- 
"  ticularly  allotted  to  the  sustentation  of  any  per- 
"  son  certain  or  otherwise,  but  that  it  may  remain 
"  in  the  discretion  of  the  governour  thereof  to  be- 
"  stow  the  same  upon  any  other  charitable  deed,  as 
"  mending  of  highwayes  or  such  like,  her  majesty 
"  enjoyneth  and  straitly  charge th  the  governours  and 
"  companies  of  every  such  church  to  employ  such 
"  j)arcels  of  the  said  sums  of  mony  (as  anywise 
"  may  be  spared)  upon  the  speedy  repaire  or  re- 
"  edification  of  any  such  monuments  so  defaced  or 
"  spoiled,  as  agreeable  to  the  original,  as  the  same 
"  conveniently  may  be. 

"  And  where  the  covetousness  of  certain  persons 
"  is  such,  that  as  patrons  of  churches,  or  owners  of 
"  the  personages  improj^riated,  or  by  some  other 
*'  colour  or  pretence,  they  do  perswade  with  the 
"  jDerson  and  parishioners  to  take  or  throw  down  the 
"  bells  of  churches  and  chappels,  and  the  lead  of 
*'  the  same,  converting  the  same  to  their  private 
"  gain,  and  to  the  spoile  of  the  said  places,  and 
"  make  such  like  alterations,  as  thereby  they  seek 
"  a  slanderous  desolation  of  the  places  of  prayer, 
"  her  majesty  (to  whom,  in  the  right  of  the  crown 
"  by  the  ordinance  of  Almighty  God,  and  by  the 
"  laws  of  this  realme,  the  defence  and  protection  of 
"  the  church  of  this  realme  belongeth)  doth  ex- 
"  pressly  forbid  any  manner  of  person  to  take  away 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  305 

"  any  bells  or  lead  of  any  church  or  chappel,  [nowA.  0.1559. 
"  used,  or  that  ought  to  be  used,  with  publique  and l!^ 


"  divine  service,  or  otherwyse  deface  any  suche 
"  churche  or  chappell,]  under  pain  of  imprisonment 
"  during  her  majesties  pleasure,  and  such  farther  fine 
"  for  the  contempt  as  shall  be  thought  meet. 

"  And  her  majesty  chargeth  all  bishops  and  ordi- 
"  naries  to  enquire  of  all  such  contempts  done  from 
"  the  beginning  of  her  majesties  raigne,  and  to 
"  enjoyn  the  persons  offending  to  repair  the  same 
"  within  a  convenient  time  ;  and  of  their  doings  in 
"  this  behalf  to  certifie  her  majesties  privie-councell, 
"  or  the  councell  in  the  starr-chamber  at  Westmin- 
"  ster,  that  order  may  be  taken  herein. 

"  Given  at  Windsor,  the  19th  of  September,  the 
"  second  year  of  her  majesties  raign." 

Her  princely  care  took  this  desired  effect,  that  it 
stopped  the  main  stream  of  sacrilege  herein,  though 
some  by-rivulets  thereof  ran  still  in  private  churches, 
in  defiance  of  all  orders  provided  to  the  contrary. 

37.  May  the  reader  take  notice,  that  hencefor- The  death 

1    / r~i      1        '^^•  mi  i  i  i         n^^*^  chanic- 

ward  ((jrod  wilhng)  we  will  set  down  at  the  end  01  ter  of  bi- 
every  year  the  deaths  of  such  eminent  divines  who  ^  *^^^ 
deceased  therein,  though  we  find  no  funerals  of  any 
prime  protestant  in  the  two  first  years  of  the  queen's 
reign.  Her  coming  to  the  crown  inspirited  the 
weakest  and  oldest  Mith  vigorousness  and  vivacity 
for  a  time ;  and  Divine  Providence  preserved  them 
from  blasting  who  were  but  newly  replanted  in  their 
places.  Only  we  conjecture  that  John  Bale,  bishop 
of  Ossory,  died  about  this  time,  we  finding  no  future 
mention  of  his  activity,  which,  if  alive,  could  not 
conceal  itself.     Pity  it  is  we  cannot  give  the  exact 

FULLER,   VOL.   IV.  X 


306  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

AD.  i,c59.  date  of  his  death,  who  was   so  accurate  in  noting 

2  Eliz. 

the  deceases  of  others  ^ ;  for  this  John  Bale  was  he 

who,  besides  many  other  books,  enlarged  Leland, 
and  continued  the  Lives  of  the  English  Writers. 
Born  at  Covehithe,  near  Dunwich,  in  Suffolk,  bred 
in  Cambridge,  afterwards  a  Carmelite  in  Norwich, 
and  ignorantly  zealous  in  their  superstitions,  he  was 
first  converted  to  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel  (as 
himself  confesseth  ^)  by  the  care  of  that  worthy  lord, 
Thomas  lord  Wentworth,  of  Nettlested  in  Suffolk ; 
whereupon,  to  use  his  own  expression,  he  was  trans- 
ported from  his  barren  mount  Carmel  to  the  fair  and 
fruitful  vale  of  the  gospel. 
The  perse-  38.  Presently  comes  persecution.  For  his  preach- 
which  in  iug  of  the  gospel  he  is  dragged  from  the  pulpit  to 
suffered.  ^  ^^^®  cousistory,  before  Lee,  archbishop  of  York  ;  and 
for  the  same  cause  was  afterwards  convented  before 
Stokesley,  bishop  of  London  ;  but  the  lord  Cromwell 
(much  affected  with  the  facetiousness  of  such  come- 
dies as  he  had  presented  unto  him)  rescued  him 
from  their  paws  by  his  power.  After  eight  years 
exile  in  Germany,  he  was  recalled  by  king  Edward, 
and  made  bishop  of  Ossory  in  Ireland,  where  he 
remained  but  a  short  time  ^ ;  for  after  the  king's 
death  he  hardly  escaped  with  his  own  life,  (some  of 
his  servants  being  slain,)  cast  by  tempest  into  Corn- 
wall, taken  by  pirates,  dearly  redeemed,  with  much 
difficulty  he  recovered  London,  with  more  danger 
got  over  into  Germany ;  whence  returning,  in  the 


e   [He    died  in   Nov.  1563,  b  [He  did  not  return  to  his 

according    to    Strype.     Park,  bishopric,  but  contented  him- 

143.]  self  with  a  prebend  of  Canter- 

f  De  Scriptor.  Britan.  Vni.  bury.     Strype's  Park.  63.] 
§.  100. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  307 

first  of  queen  Elizabeth,  about  tliis  time  he  ended ^J^^^J.SSQ- 

his   life,  leaving  a  scholar's   inventory,   moe   books 

(many  of  his  own  making)  than  money  behind  him. 

39-  His  friends  say  that  Bale  his  pen  doth  zea-  i^aie's  pas- 

•^  ,  .        sioii  endea- 

lously  confute,  such  as  are  strangers  to  him  conceive  voured  to 
it  doth  bitterly  inveigh,  and  his  foes  say  it  doth 
damnably  rail  on,  papists  and  their  opinions  ;  though 
something  may  be  pleaded  for  his  passion.  Old  age 
and  ill  usage  will  make  any  man  angry.  When 
young,  he  had  seen  their  superstition;  when  old, 
he  felt  their  oppression.  Give  losers  therefore  leave 
to  speak,  and  speakers  to  be  choleric  in  such  cases. 
The  best  is,  Bale  rails  not  more  on  papists,  than 
Pits  (employed  on  the  same  subject)  on  protestant 
writers ;  and  (even  set  one  against  the  other)  wMlst 
the  discreet  reader  of  both,  paring  off  the  extrava- 
gancies of  passion  on  each  side,  may  benefit  himself 
in  quietness  from  their  loud  and  clamorous  invec- 
tives **. 

40.  Pius  the  Fourth,  being  newly  settled  in  the  The  pope 
papal  chair,  thought  to  do  something  no  less  honour- to  reconcile 
able  than  profitable  to  his   see,  in  reducing  queen  t^'^ti'/g^'^" 
Elizabeth  (a  wandering  sheep  worth  a  whole  flock)  ^^^^  °^ 
to  the  church  of  Rome ;  in  order  whereunto,  he  not 
only  was  deaf  to  the  importunity  of  the  count  of 
Feria,  pressing  him  (for  a  private  grudge)  to  excom- 
municate her,  but  also  addressed  Vincent  Parpalia, 
abbot  of  St.  Saviour's,  with  courteous  letters  unto 
her ;  the  tenor  whereof  ensueth  : 

^  [There  is  nothing  in  Pitts  equal  to  the  vulgarity,  coarseness, 
and  gross  indecency  of  Bale.] 


X  2 


308  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1560.    "  To  our  most  dear  Dausfhter  in  Clirist,  Elizabeth 

^  Eli'/.  ^  P   r^  ,  1 

"  Queen  01  England. 

"  Dear  daughter  in  Christ,  health  and  apostolical 
"  benediction.  How  greatly  we  desire  (our  pastoral 
"  charge  requiring  it)  to  procure  the  salvation  of 
"  your  soule,  and  to  provide  likewise  for  your  ho- 
"  nour,  and  the  establishment  of  your  kingdom 
*'  withall,  God  the  searcher  of  all  hearts  knoweth, 
"  and  you  may  understand  by  what  we  have  given 
"  in  charge  to  this  our  beloved  son  Vincentius  Par- 
"  palia,  abbot  of  St.  Saviours,  a  man  well  known 
"  to  you  and  well  approved  by  us.  Wherefore  we 
"  do  again  and  again  exhort  and  admonish  your 
"  highnesse,  most  dear  daughter,  that,  rejecting  evil 
"  councellours,  which  love  not  you,  but  themselves, 
"  and  serve  their  own  lusts,  you  would  take  the  fear 
"  of  God  into  counsell  with  you,  and,  acknowledging 
"  the  time  of  your  visitation,  shew  your  self  obe- 
"  dient  to  our  fatherly  perswasions  and  wholsome 
"  counsells,  and  promise  to  your  self  from  us  all 
"  things  that  may  make  not  only  to  the  salvation  of 
"  your  soul,  but  also  whatsoever  you  shall  desire 
"  from  us  for  the  establishing  and  confirming  of  your 
"  princely  dignity,  according  to  the  authority,  place, 
"  and  office  committed  unto  us  by  God.  And  if 
"  so  be,  as  we  desire  and  hope,  you  shall  return  into 
"  the  bosome  of  the  church,  we  shall  be  ready  to 
"  receive  you  with  the  same  love,  honour,  and  re- 
"  j eyeing,  that  the  father  in  the  gospel  did  his  son 
"  returning  to  him ;  although  our  joy  is  like  to  be 
"  the  greater,  in  that  he  was  joyfuU  for  the  salvation 
"  of  one  son,  but  you,  drawing  along  with  you  all 
"  the  people  of  England,  shall  hear  us  and  the  whole 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  809 

"company  of  our  brethren  (who   are   shortly,  (jJod a.d.  1560 

"  willing,  to  be  assembled  in  a  generall  couneell  for '— 

"  the  taking  away  of  heresies)  and  so  for  the  salvation 
"  of  your  self  and  your  whole  nation  fill  the  universal 
"  church  with  rejoycing  and  gladnesse.  Yea,  you 
"  shall  make  glad  heaven  itself  with  such  a  memo- 
"  rable  fact,  and  atchieve  admirable  renown  to  your 
"  name,  much  more  glorious  than  the  crown  you 
"  wear.  But,  concerning  this  matter,  the  same  Vin- 
"  centius  shall  deal  with  you  more  largely,  and  shall 
"  declare  our  fatherly  affection  toward  you :  and  we 
"  intreate  your  majesty  to  receive  him  lovingly,  to 
"  hear  him  diligently,  and  to  give  the  same  credit 
"  to  his  speeches  Avhich  you  would  to  our  self. 

"  Given  at  Rome,  at  St.  Peters,  &c.,  the  fifth 
"  day  of  May,  1560,  in  our  first  yeer." 

What  private  proposals  Parpalia  made  to  her  ma- 
jesty, on  condition  she  would  be  reconciled  to  Rome, 
is  unknown.  Some  conceive  the  pope  might  pro- 
mise more  than  he  meant  to  perform ;  but  would  he 
perform  more  than  he  did  promise,  nothing  herein 
had  been  effected.  A  bargain  can  never  be  driven 
where  a  buyer  can  on  no  terms  be  procured.  Her 
majesty  was  resolute  and  unmovable  in  her  religion ; 
and  yet  some  (not  more  knowing  of  councils,  but 
more  daring  in  conjectures,  than  others)  who  love  to 
feign  what  they  cannot  find,  that  they  may  never 
appear  to  be  at  a  loss,  avouch  that  the  pope  promised 
to  revoke  the  sentence  against  her  mother  Anne 
Boleyn's  marriage,  to  confirm  our  English  Liturgy 
by  his  authority,  to  permit  the  English  the  comnui- 
nion  under  both  kinds,  provided  she  would  own  the 
pope's  primacy,   and  cordially  unite  herself  to  the 

X  3 


310  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1560.  catholic   church.     Yea,  some  thousands  of  crowns 

-1 !l_(but   all   in   vain)   were   promised  to  the  effectors 

thereof;  wherein  his  holiness,  seemingly  liberal,  was 
really  thrifty,  as  knowing  such  his  sums,  if  accepted, 
would  within  one  year  return  with  an  hundred-fold 
increase  ^. 
The  con-        41.  Scipio,  a  gentleman  of  Venice,  formerly  fami- 
Scipiohis    liar  with  Mr.  Jewell  whilst  he  was  a   student  in 
Mr?  Jewell.  Padua,  wrotc  now  an  expostulating  letter  unto  him, 
being  lately  made  bishop  of  Salisbury ;  wherein  he 
much  admired  that  England  should  send  no  ambas- 
sador nor  message,  or  letter  to  excuse  their  nation's 
absence  from  the  general  appearance  of  Christianity 
in  the  sacred  council  of  Trent.     He  highly  extolled 
the  antiquity  and  use  of  general   councils,  as  the 
only  means  to  decide  controversies  in  religion,  and 
compose  the  distractions  in  the  church,  concluding 
it  a  superlative  sin  for  any  to  decline  the  authority 
thereof. 
The  sum  of     42.  To  this  Mr.  Jewell  returned  a  lar^e  and  so- 

Mr.  Jew.     ,  T,.r  ,   1  1     1  .  • 

ell's  an-  Icmn  Euswer.  Now  although  he  wrote  it  as  a  private 
person,  yet  because  the  subject  thereof  w^as  of  public 
concernment,  take  the  principal  heads  thereof: 

Firstly,  That  a  great  part  of  the  world  professing 
the  name  of  Christ  (as  Greeks,  Armenians,  Abessines, 
&c.,  with  all  the  Eastern  church)  were  neither  sent 
to  nor  summoned  to  this  council  \ 

Secondly,  That  England's  absence  was  not  so 
great  a  wonder,  seeing  many  other  kingdoms  and 
free  states  (as  Denmark,  Sweden,  Scotland,  princes 


h  [This  is  asserted  by  bishop  >  See  it  at  large  at  the  end  of 
Carleton,  in  his  Tbankf.  Re-  the  History  of  the  Council  of 
memb.  12.]  Trent. 


swer. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  311 

of  Germany  and  Hanse-towns)  were  not  represented  a. d.  1560. 
in  this  council  by  any  of  their  ambassadors.  ^— 

Tliirdly,  That  this  pretended  council  was  not 
called  according  to  the  ancient  custom  of  the  church, 
by  the  imperial  authority,  but  by  j)apal  usurpation. 

Fourthly,  That  Trent  was  a  petty  place,  not  of 
sufficient  receipt  for  such  multitudes  as  necessarily 
should  repair  to  a  general  council. 

Fifthly,  That  pope  Pius  the  Fourth,  by  whose 
command  the  council  was  re-assembled,  purchased 
his  place  by  the  unjust  practices  of  simony  and 
bribery,  and  managed  it  with  murder  and  cruelty. 

Sixthly,  That  rejiairing  to  councils  was  a  free  act, 
and  none  ought  to  be  condemned  of  contumacy  if  it 
stood  more  with  their  conveniency  to  stay  at  home. 

Seventhly,  That  anciently  it  was  accepted  as  a 
reasonable  excuse  of  holy  bishops  absenting  or  with- 
drawing themselves  from  any  council,  if  they  vehe- 
mently suspected  aught  would  be  acted  therein  pre- 
judicial to  the  truth,  lest  their  (though  not  active) 
included  concurrence  might  be  interpreted  a  coun- 
tenancing thereof. 

Eighthly,  Our  English  bishops  were  employed  in 
feeding  their  flocks  and  governing  their  churches, 
and  could  not  be  spared  from  their  charge  without 
prejudice  to  their  consciences. 

Ninthly,  The  members  of  the  council  of  Trent, 
both  bishops  and  abbots,  were  by  oath  pregaged  to 
the  pope  "to  defend  and  maintain  his  authority 
"  against  all  the  world." 

Lastly,  In  what  capacity  should  the  English  clergy 
appear  in  this  council  ?  They  could  not  as  free  per- 
sons, to  debate  matters  therein,  being  precondemned 
for  heretics  by  pope  Julius.     They  would  not  come 

X  4 


312  The  Church  History  book  ix, 

A.D.  1560.  as  offenders,  to  hear  the  sentence  pronounced  against 
— — !!l_  themselves  which  they  had  heard  of  before. 

What  eifect  this  letter  produced  I  find  not ;  sure 
I  am  no  papists  as  yet  have  made  an  effectual  refu- 
tation of  the  reasons  rendered  therein. 
Westmin-       43.  The  bells  of  St.  Peter's  in  Westminster  had 
Church  re-  Strangely  rung  the  changes  these  last  thirty  years ; 
qu^een^Eiu  withiu  whicli  time,  first,  it  was  a  stately  and  rich 
zabeth.       convent   of  Benedictine   monks ;    secondly,  it  was 
made  a  collegiate  church  of  dean  and  prebendaries 
by  king  Henry  the  Eighth  ;   thirdly,  by  the   same 
king,  it  was  made  an  episcopal   see,  and  Thomas 
Thirlby  (who,  having  wasted  the  church's  patrimony, 
surrendered  it  to  the  spoil  of  courtiers)  the  first  and 
last  liishop  thereof;  fourthly,  queen  JNIary  reseated 
the  abbot  and  monks  in  the  possession  thereof,  who 
were  outed  after  her  death ;  lastly,  this  year  queen 
Elizabeth  converted  it  again  into  a  collegiate  church, 
founding  therein  maintenance  for  one  dean,  twelve 
prebendaries,  as  many  old  soldiers  past  service  for 
alms-men,  and  forty  scholars,  who  in  due  time  are 
preferred  to  the  universities :  so  that  it  hath  proved 
one  of  the  most  renowned  seminaries  of  religion  and 
learning  in  the  whole  nation. 
The  pope        44.  Popo   Pius,   tliougli    unsuccessful    in   his  ad- 

trieth  again, 

in  vain,  to  dresses  last  year  to  the  queen,  yet  was  not  so  dis- 
queen!  "^  heartened  Init  that  once  more  he  would  try  what 
might  be  effected  therein ;  to  which  purpose  he  em- 
ployed the  abbot  of  Martinegi  with  most  loving 
letters  unto  her,  desiring  leave  to  come  over  into 
England.  But  the  queen,  knowing  it  less  difficulty 
and  danger  to  keep  him  than  to  cast  him  out  of  her 
dominions,  forbade  his  entrance  into  the  realm,  as 
against  the  laws  of  the  land  ;  so  that  he  was  fain  to 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  313 

deliver  his  errand  and  receive  his  answer  (and  that  a.  d.  1561. 

""  Eli/,. 

a   denial)    at   distance  in   the  Low  Countries.     As— ^ — "— 


little  success  had  the  bishop  of  Viterbo,  the  pope's 
nuncio  to  the  king  of  France,  secretly  dealing  with 
sir  Nicholas  Throgmorton,  the  queen's  agent  there, 
to  persuade  her  to  send  ambassadors  to  the  council 
of  Trent ;  which,  for  the  reasons  afore-mentioned, 
was  justly  refused. 

45.  Sir  Edward  Carne,  the  queen's  leger  at  Rome,  The  death 
doctor  of  civil  law,  knighted  by  the  emperor  Charles  ward Came. 
the  Fifth,  j^retended  that  as  the  queen  would  not 

suiFer  the  pope's  nuncio  to  come  into  England,  so 
the  pope  would  not  permit  him  to  depart  Rome ; 
whereas,  indeed,  the  cunning  old  man  was  not  de- 
tained, but  detained  himself;  so  well  pleased  was  he 
with  the  place,  and  his  office  therein,  where  soon 
after  he  died,  the  last  leger  of  the  English  nation  to 
Rome  publicly  avowed  in  that  employment. 

46.  This  year  the  spire  of  Paul's  steeple,  covered  Pani's  stee- 
with  lead,  strangely  fell  on  fire,  attributed  by  several  down. 
persons  to  sundry  causes  '^ :  some  that  it  was  casu-  ^  ""^  ^'^ 
ally  blasted  with  lightning ;  others  that  it  was  mis- 
chievously done  by  art  magic ;  and  others,  (and  they 

the  truest,)  done  by  the  negligence  of  a  plumber 
carelessly  leaving  his  coals  therein.  The  fire  burnt 
for  five  full  hours,  in  which  time  it  melted  all  the 
lead  of  the  church,  only  the  stone  arches  escaping 
the  fury  thereof;  but,  by  the  queen's  bounty  and  a 
collection  from  the  clergy,  it  ^^'as  afterwards  repaired, 

k   [Sep  a  full  account  of  the  bishop's  registrar,  who  penned 

burning  of  St.  Paul's  in  Strype's  it  by  order  of  that  prelate.  See 

Grind.  53  sq.,  taken  from  the  also  Dugdale's  History  of  St. 

narrative  of  Peter  Johnson,  the  Paul's,  p.  133,  ed.  1658] 


314  TJie  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.I 561. only  the  blunt  tower  had  not  the  top  thereof  sharp- 

'^  ened  into  a  spire,  as  before  ^ 

Papists  47.  A  petty  rebellion  happened  in  Merton  Col- 

Merton  lege,  in  Oxford,  (small  in  itself,  great  in  the  conse- 
Coiiege.  qygjjce  thereof,  if  not  seasonably  suppressed,)  on  this 
occasion :  some  Latin  superstitious  hymns,  formerly 
sung  on  festivals,  had  by  order  of  the  late  warden. 
Dr.  Gervays,  been  abolished,  and  English  psalms 
appointed  in  their  place.  Now  when  Mr.  Leach,  a 
fellow  in  the  house,  on  Allhallows'-day  last  had  the 
book  in  his  hand  ready  to  begin  the  psalm,  in  springs 
one  Mr.  William  Hall,  a  senior  fellow,  offering  to 
snatch  it  from  him  with  an  intent  to  cast  it  into 
the  fire,  adding  moreover  that  they  would  "  no  more 
"  dance  after  his  pipe '"."  This  was  done  in  the 
interval  of  the  vacancy  of  the  wardenship;  for  though 
John  Man"  was  lawfully  chosen  to  the  place,  yet 
Hall  and  his  popish  faction  (whereof  Mr.  Potts,  Mr. 


1   [See    the   letters    of    the  Merton  in  1562, by  theinfluence 

queen  and  the  archbishop  for  of  archbishop    Parker,   whose 

that  purpose,  in  Wilkins'  Cone,  chaplain  he  had  been,  although 

IV.  226.     Strype's  Park.  93.  he  had  never  been  a  fellow  or 

The  queen  gave,  according  to  scholar.     In  1567  he  was  sent 

Stow,  (Chron.  p. 357,)  a  thou-  ambassador  to  Spain,  in  which 

sand  marks  in  gold  and  a  thou-  employment    he    acquired    the 

sand  loads  of  timber  towards  its  nickname  of  Man-goose,  in  ridi- 

repair.]  cule  of  Goose-man,  (Guzman,) 

"'   Manuscript     Records     of  the   Spanish  ambassador.     He 

Cant,  in  Matthew  Parker,  p.  translated  the  "Commonplaces" 

322.  of  Wolfg.   Musculus,  at   that 

"  [He  was  originally  of  New  time  a  book  in  so  great  repute 

College,    from    which   he    had  as  to  be  required  to  be  used  by 

been  expelled  for  heresy,  as  it  those  in  holy  orders.   IVIan  died 

was    then   called,  in    1540,  or  in  1568-9.     See  Wood's  Hist, 

thereabouts.     In  1565  he  was  of  Univ.  an.  1562.   Ath.  I.  366. 

made  dean  of  Gloucester,  hav-  Strype's   Park.  228.     Ann.  I. 

ing  been  appointed  warden  of  498.]] 


CEXT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  315 

Benyoii,  and  sir  Appleby  the  leaders)  opposed  his  a.  d.  1562, 

admission.   And  whereas  in  this  house  great  was  the 

power  of  a  senior  fellow  (especially  in  office)  over 
the  young  scholars,  Hall  raised  such  a  persecution 
against  them,  that  it  was  penal  for  any  to  be  a 
protestant. 

48.  Archbishop  Parker,  heai'ing  hereof,  summon-  Are  curbed 
eth  Hall  to  appear  before  him,  who  cared  so  little  bishop  his 
for  the  same  that  some  of  his  party  plucked  off  the 

seal  from  the  citation,  which  was  affixed  to  the  gates 
of  the  college  ;  whereupon  his  grace  made  a  solemn  May  26. 
visitation  of  that  college,  wherein  all  were  generally 
examined :  Man  confirmed  warden,  Hall  justly  ex- 
pelled, his  party  publicly  admonished,  the  young 
scholars  relieved,  papists  curbed  and  suppressed, 
protestants  countenanced  and  encouraged  in  the 
whole  university. 

49.  A   parliament  °   was    called,   wherein    a   bill    Jan.  n. 
passed  for  the  assurance  of  certain  lands  assumed 

by  the  queen  from  some  bishoprics  during  their 
vacation  p  ;  another  for  the  restitution  in  blood  of 


"   Parh'ament    Rolls,   quinto  after  vacated,  the   queen  had 

Elizabethae.  the  opportunity  of  gratifying 

p  [A  most  iniquitous  act,  her  courtiers  with  the  best 
shewing  that  the  queen  and  episcopal  lands  and  revenues 
her  ministers  cared  little  for  throughout  England  :  a  species 
the  church  except  to  suit  their  of  plunder  in  which  she  un- 
political purposes.  By  virtue  sparingly  indulged,  visiting 
of  this  act  authority  was  given  such  of  the  bishops  who  at- 
to  the  queen,  on  the  avoidance  tempted  to  resist  such  a  spo- 
of any  archbishopric  or  bishop-  liation  with  the  weight  of  a 
ric,  to  take  into  her  hands  any  Tudor's  resentment.  In  lieu 
of  the  temporal  possessions  of  what  was  taken  from  the 
thereof,  recompensing  the  same  bishoprics,  parsonages,  which 
with  parsonages  impropriate  or  had  originally  belonged  to  the 
tithes.  As  this  act  passed  at  monasteries,  were  made  over  to 
thecommencementof  her  reign,  the  sees;  but  many  of  them 
and  all  the  sees  were  shortly  were  burdened    with    decayed 


into  Welsh. 


316  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1563.  the  children  of  Thomas  Cranmer,  late  archbishop  of 

5  Jtiliz.  .  . 

Canterbury.       Here   fain  would  I  be   informed  by 

Cranmer's 

children  some  IcaHied  in  the  law  what  needed  the  restoring 
blood.  of  those  children,  whose  father  was  condemned  and 
died  only  for  heresy,  which  is  conceived  a  personal 
crime,  and  not  tainting  the  blood  ;  for  although  this 
archbishop  was  first  accused  of  high  treason,  yet  it 
afterwards  was  waived,  and  he  tried  upon  heretical 
ojiinions'*.  Except  any  will  say,  that  because  not 
solemnly  and  formally  f)ardoned  in  majorem  cmitelam, 
such  an  act  was  not  amiss,  or  else  done  not  so 
much  for  the  use  of  the  living  children  as  honour 
of  their  dead  father. 
An  act  for       50.  A  third  bill  passed  for  the  translating  of  the 

translating 

the  Bible  Bible  iuto  the  Welsh  tongue,  which  since  the  Refor- 
mation may  hitherto  be  said  to  have  been  read  in 
Latin  in  their  congregations,  English  being  Latin  to 
them,  as  in  the  most  parishes  of  Wales  utterly  un- 
understood  ^     This  some  years  after  was  performed, 

chancels  and  ruinous  houses,  hands,  and  what  impropriations 
and  with  the  payment  of  various  and  tithes  should  be  granted 
pensions.  The  tithes  also  were  instead.  This  commission  con- 
collected  with  great  difficulty,  sisted  exclusively  of  laymen  ; 
and,  being  settled  on  the  crown,  that  is,  church  robbers  and 
could  not  be  collected  by  the  plunderers.] 
bishops  without  an  express  act  ^  I  have  read  that  he  was 
for  that  purpose.  See  Strype's  condemned  of  treason,  (Cromp- 
Annals,  I.  96.  Archbishop  ton's  Juris.  Courts,  fol.  2,  b.,] 
Parker,  in  conjunction  with  which  treason  was  released  un- 
four  other  bishops,  offered  the  to  him ;  and  yet  he,  saith  Ho- 
queen  a  thousand  marks  a  year  linshed,  excepted  out  of  the 
during  their  lives  not  to  use  general  pardon :  intricacies  I 
the  liberty  of  this  act;  but  to  understand  not. 
no  effect,  for  she  appointed  a  ^  [Richard  Davies,  bishop 
commission  to  survey  the  va-  of  St.  David's,  and  William 
cant  bishoprics,  to  send  certili-  Salisbury,  bishop  of  Man,  were 
cates  into  the  exchequer  of  the  employed  in  1 565  in  translating 
value  of  their  several  lands  and  the  Bible  into  Welsh.  Strype's 
revenues,  and  to  consider  what  Park.  209.] 
she  should  take  into  her  own 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  317 

principally  by  the  endeavours  of  William  Morgan,  a.  d.  1563. 

doctor  of  divinity  *,  afterwards  bishop   of  Llandaff, 

and  thence  preferred  to  St.  Asaph,  but  worthy  for 
his  work  of  better  advancement. 

51.  In   the   convocation   now   sitting",  wherein  The  Thir- 
Alexander  Nowel,  dean  of  St.  Paul's,  was  prolocutor,  tides  com- 
the  nine  and  thirty  Articles  were  composed.     For  j,q^^qj!^. 
the  main   they   aofree  with   those   set   forth   in   the^'*'"- 

•^        O  Jan.  29. 

reign  of  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  though  in  some 
particulars  allowing  more  liberty  to  dissenting  judg- 
ments :  for  instance,  in  this  king's  Articles  it  is  said 
that  it  is  to  be  believed  that  Christ  went  down  to 
hell  "  to  preach  to  the  spirits  there " ;"  which  last 
clause  is  left  out  in  these  Articles,  and  men  left  to 
a  latitude  concerning  the  cause^  time,  and  manner 
of  his  descent. 

52.  Hence  some  have  unjustly  taxed  the  com- Why  fa- 

p  1      «  1     -I    .         1      •      1  vourably 

jiosers  tor  too  much  favour  extended  m  then-  large  drawn  up 
expressions  clean  through  the  contexture  of  these  "grms'!'^"^ 
Articles,  which  should  have  tied  men's  consciences 
up  closer  in  more  strict  and  particularizing  propo- 
sitions, which  indeed  proceeded  from  their  com- 
mendable moderation.  Children's  clothes  ought  to 
be  made  of  the  biggest,  because  afterwards  their 
bodies  will  grow  up  to  their  garments.  Thus  the 
Articles  of  this  English  protestant  church,  in  the 
infancy  thereof,  they  thought  good  to  draw  up  in 
general  terms,  foreseeing  that  posterity  would  grow 
up  to  fill  the  same :  I  mean  these  holy  men  did  pru- 

t  Godwin,    [De    Prsesul.  p.  the  Thirty- Nine  Articles  were 

613.     Strype's  Park.  119.]  agreed   to,  and   signed  by  the 

'^   [This  convocation  was  as-  bishops.     See  the  acts  of  this 

senibled  on  the    i3th   of  Jan.  convocation,  printed  at  length 

1563,  and  on   the  i6th  of  the  in  Wilkins'  Cone.  IV.  232.] 
same  month  Nowel  was  chosen  ^   [The  words  of  the  article 

prolocutor ;    and  on  the   29th  are  "  ad  inferos  descendisse."] 


318  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.1563.  dentlj  prediscover   that    differences    in   judgments 

!1_  would  unavoidably  happen  in  the  church,  and  were 

loath  to  unchurch  any,  and  drive  them  off  from  an 
ecclesiastical  communion  for  such  petty  differences ; 
which  made  them  pen  the  Articles  in  comprehen- 
sive words,  to  take  in  all  who,  differing  in  the 
branches,  meet  in  the  root  of  the  same  religion  ^. 
Most  con-        53    Indeed  most  of  them  had  formerly  been  suf- 

lessors  who  •' 

composed    ferers  themselves,  and  cannot  be  said  in  compiling 

theArti-  .  .  1  to 

cies.  these   articles   (an   acceptable  service,  no  doubt)  to 

offer  to  God  what  cost  them  nothing  y,  some  having 
paid  imprisonment,  others  exile,  all  losses  in  their 
estates,  for  this  their  experimental  knowledge  in 
religion ;  which  made  them  the  more  merciful  and 
tender  in  stating  those  points,  seeing  such  who 
themselves  have  been  most  patient  in  bearing  will 
be  most  pitiful  in  burdening  the  consciences  of 
others. 

English  54.  It  is    obscrvable  these  Articles  came  forth 

Articles  ,  i  •  i         ta 

and  Trent  much  about  the  time  wherein  the  Decrees  of  the 

contem-      Couucil  of  Trcut  Were  published,  truth  and  false- 

poraries.     \^qq^  Starting  iu  some  sort  both  together,  though  the 

former  will   surely  carry  away  the  victory  at  long 

running ;  many  of  which  Decrees  begin  with  lying, 

and  all  conclude  with  cursing,  thundering  anathemas 

against  all  dissenters ;  whilst  these  our  Articles,  like 

the   still   voice,  only  plainly  express   the    positive 

truth. 

The  Thir-       55    g^^^  some  nine  years  after,  viz.  anno  1571, 

ty-nnie  Ar-  •' 

tides  con-    tlic  parliament  confirmed  these  Articles  so  far,  that 

firmed  by 
parliament. 

X   [They  were  signed  gene-  secular  priests  were  afterwards 

rally  by  the  lower  house  of  con-  taxed    by    the    Jesuits.      See 

vocation.,  many  of  whom  were  Father   Parsons'  Apologia  pro 

Romanists.      See  Strype's  An-  Hierarchia,  &c.,  p.  2.j 

nals,  I.  488.     And  for  this  the  Y  2  Sam.  xxiv.  24. 


CENT.  XVI.  (yf  Britain.  319 

every  clerk    should,  before  the  nativity  of  Christ  a.  d.  1563. 

next  following,  subscribe  the  same  ^ ;  and  hereafter L_ 

every  person  promoted  to  an  ecclesiastical  living 
should,  within  a  time  prefixed,  publicly  in  the  time 
of  divine  service,  read  and  profess  his  consent  to 
the  same,  on  pain  of  deprivation  ipso  facto,  if 
omitted. 

5Q.  No  lay  person  was  required  to  subscribe,  no  But  only 

_  imposed  on 

magistrate,  none  of  the  commons,  accordmg  to  the  clergymen. 
severity  in  other  places ;  for  the  persecuted  church 
of  English  in  Frankfort,  in  queen  Mary  her  days, 
demanded  subscrij^tion  to  their  discipline  of  every 
man,  yea,  even  of  women;  and  the  Scotch,  in  the 
minority  of  king  James,  exacted  it  of  noblemen, 
gentlemen,  and  courtiers,  which  here  was  extended 
only  to  men  of  ecclesiastical  function.  Not  that 
the  queen  and  state  was  careless  of  the  spiritual 
good  of  others,  (leaving  them  to  live  and  believe  as 
they  list,)  but  because  charitably  presuming  that 
where  parishes  were  provided  of  pastors  orthodox  in 
their  judgments,  they  would,  by  God's  blessing  on 
their  preaching,  work  their  people  to  conformity  to 
the  same  opinions. 

Some  question    there   is   about  a  clause   in   the  Q'^^^^^j^^ 
twentieth  Article,  whether  orio-inally  there,  or  since  twentieth 

'  *  .  Article, 

interpolated.      Take  the  whole  Article,  according  to  whether 
the  common  edition  thereof  *  :  or  no. 


Twentieth  Article  of  the  Authority  of  the  Church. 

"  The  church  hath  power  to  decree  rites  or  cere- 
"  monies,   and  authority  in   controversies  of  faith ; 


2  See  the  Statutes,  13  Eliz.  cap.  12.         ^  p,  ^g. 


320  The  Church  Histor-y  book  ix. 

A.D.1S63. "  and  yet  it  is  not  laAvful  for  the  church  to  ordain 

5  Eliz.  .  . 

"  any  thing  that  is  contrary  to  God's  word  ;  neither 

"  may  it  so  expound  one  place  of  scripture,  that  it 
"  be  repugnant  to  another.  Wherefore,  although  the 
"  church  be  a  witness  and  keeper  of  holy  writ,  yet, 
"  as  it  ought  not  to  decree  any  thing  against  the 
"  same,  so  besides  the  same  ought  it  not  to  enforce 
"  any  thing  to  be  believed  for  necessity  of  salvation." 

Take  along  with  this  the  bitter  invective  of  a 
modern  minister  S  who  thus  layeth  it  on  with  might 
and  main  on  the  backs  of  bishops  for  some  unfair 
practice  herein,  in  an  epistle  of  his  written  to  the 
temporal  lords  of  his  majesty's  privy  council,  reck- 
oning up  therein  fourteen  innovations  in  the  church  : 

"  The  prelates,  to  justify  their  proceedings,  have 
"  forged  a  new  article  of  religion,  brought  from 
"  Rome,  (which  gives  them  full  power  to  alter  the 
"  doctrine  and  discipline  of  our  church  at  a  blow,) 
"  and  have  foisted  it  into  the  twentieth  Article  of 
"  our  church.  And  this  is  in  the  last  edition  of  the 
"  Articles,  anno  1628,  in  affront  of  his  majesty's 
"  declaration  before  them.  The  clause  forged  is 
"  this :  '  The  church  (that  is,  the  bishops,  as  they 
"  expound  it)  hath  power  to  decree  rites  and  cere- 
"  monies,  and  authority  in  matters  of  faith.'  This 
"  clause  is  a  forgery  fit  to  be  examined  and  deejily 
"  censured  in  the  star-chamber;  for  it  is  not  to  be 
"  found  in  the  Latin  or  English  Articles  of  Edward 


c  Mr.  Burton,  in  his  Apo-  printed  in  the  year  1637.  Re- 
logy.  [Quoted  from  arch-  printed  in  Franklin's  Annals, 
bishop  Laud's  speech  in  the  p.  837.  Rush  worth's  Collec- 
star-chamber,     delivered     and  tions,  vol.  III.  App.  p.  116.] 


CKKT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  321 

"VI.   or    queen    Elizabeth,   ratified  by  parliament,  a.  0.1563. 

"  And  if  to  forge  a  will  or  writing-  be  censurable—^ 

"  in  the  star-chamber,  which  is  but  a  wrong  to  a 
"  private  man,  how  much  more  the  forgery  of  an 
"  article  of  religion,  to  wrong  the  whole  church,  and 
"  overturn  religion,  which  concerns  all  our  souls." 

57.  Such  as  deal  in  niceties  discover  some  falter-  The  ac- 

cuser  his 

ing  from  the  truth  in  the  very  words  of  this  grand  first  mis- 
dilator;  for  the  Article  saith  that  the  church  hath 
authority  in  controversies  of  faith.  He  chargeth 
them  with  challenging  authority  in  matters  of  faith. 
Here  some  difference  betwixt  the  terms ;  for  matters 
of  faith  (which  all  ought  to  know  and  believe  for 
their  souls'  health)  are  so  plainly  settled  by  the 
scriptures  that  they  are  subject  to  no  alteration  by 
the  church,  which  notwithstanding  may  justly  chal- 
lenge a  casting  voice  in  some  controversies  of  faith, 
as  of  less  importance  to  salvation. 

58.  But  to  come  to  the  main  matter  :  this  clause  The  du- 
in  question  lieth  at  a  dubious  posture,  at  in  and  0?/^,  pearfng^of 
sometimes  inserted,  sometimes  omitted,  both  in  our *'"'^  *''^"'''^" 
written  and  printed  copies  : 

Inserted  in  Omitted  in 

The  original  of  the  Articles,  The  English  and  Eatin  Ar- 

1562-3,  as  appoareth  un-  tides  set  forth  i57i,w]ien 

der  the  hand  of  a  public  they  were  first  ratified  by 

notary,   whose   inspection  act ;  and  whose  being,  as 

and    attestation    is    only  obligatory  to  punishment, 

decisive  in  this  case.     So  bears  not  date  nine  years 

also  anno  J 593,  and  anno  before,  from  their  compo- 

1605,  and  anno  1612,  all  sition  in  convocation,  but 

which    were    public    and  henceforward    from    their 

authentic  editions.  confirmation     in      parlia- 


ment. 


FULLEK,  VOL.  IV. 


The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  0,1563.      And  now,  to  match  the  credit  of  private  authors 
!1_-  in  some  equality,  we  will  weigh  Mr.  Rogers,  chap- 


lain to   archbishoj)  Whitgift,   inserting  this    clause 
in  his  edition,  1595,  against  Dr.  Mocket,  chaplain  to 
archbishop  Abbot,  omitting  it  in  his  Latin  translation 
of  our  Articles  set  forth  1617. 
Archbishop      59.  Arclibisliop  Laud,  in  a  speech  which  he  made 

Laud  his      .  ,,.... 

opinion  in  ui  the  star-chauiber,  niquinng  into  the  cause  why 
le  point,    ^j^.^  clause  is  omitted  in  the  printed  Articles,  1571, 
thus  expresseth  himself  ^' : 

"  Certainly  this  could  not  be  done,  but  by  the 
"  malicious  cunning  of  that  opposite  faction ;  and 
"  though  I  shall  spare  dead  men's  names  where  I 
"  have  not  certainty,  yet,  if  you  be  pleased  to  look 
"  back  and  consider  who  they  were  that  governed 
"  businesses  in  1571,  and  rid  the  church  almost  at 
"  their  pleasure,  and  how  potent  the  ancestors  of 
"  these  libellers  began  then  to  grow,  you  will  think 
"  it  no  hard  matter  to  have  the  Articles  printed, 
"  and  this  clause  left  out  *'." 

I  must  confess  myself  not  so  well  skilled  in  histo- 
rical horsemanship  as  to  know  whom  his  grace  de- 
signed for  the  rider  of  the  church  at  that  time :  it 
could  not  be  archbishop  Parker,  who,  though  dis- 
creet and  moderate,  was  sound  and  sincere  in  press- 
ing conformity ;  much  less  was  it  Grindal,  (as  yet 
but  bishop  of  London,)  who  then  had  but  little,  and 
never  much,  influence  on  church  matters.     The  earl 


^  [^This  is  a  most  admirable  proceedings  ever  made.] 
speech,  and  deserves  attentive  e  In  his  Speech,  made  June 
perusal.     It  is  one  of  the  best  i6th,  1637,  p.  65,  [and  Frank- 
defences    of   the    archbishop's  lin,  ib.  p.  845.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britai?i.  323 

of  Leicester  could  not  in  this  phrase  be  intended,  a.  d.  156. ^ 

who  alike  minded  the  insertion  or  omission  of  this -~ 

or  any  other  article.  As  for  the  nonconformists, 
they  were  so  far  at  this  time  fix)m  riding  the  church, 
that  then  they  first  began  to  put  foot  in  stirrup, 
though  since  they  have  dismounted  those  whom 
they  found  in  the  saddle.  In  a  word,  concerning 
this  clause,  whether  the  bishops  were  faulty  in  their 
addition,  or  their  opposites  in  their  subtraction,  I 
leave  to  more  cunning  state- arithmeticians  to 
decide. 

60.  One  Article  more  we  will  request  the  reader  ^"  ^';'^'*=^^ 

■■•  to  confirm 

to  peruse,  as  the  subject  of  some  historical  debates  the  Homi- 

,  .    ,  1      1      1  1  I'^s  made  in 

which  thereon  doth  depend  :  king  Ed- 

ward his 
reign. 

XXXV.  Article  of  Homilies. 

"  The  second  Booke  of  Homilies,  the  severall  titles 
"  whereof  we  have  joyned  under  this  Article,  doth 
"  contain  a  godly  and  wholsome  doctrine,  and  neces- 
"  sary  for  these  times,  as  doth  the  former  Booke  of 
"  Homilies  which  were  set  forth  in  the  time  of 
"  Edward  the  Sixth ;  and  therefore  we  judge  them 
"  to  be  read  in  churches  by  the  ministers  diligently 
"  and  distinctly,  that  they  may  be  understood  of  the 
"  people." 

See  we  here  the  homilies  ranked  into  two  forms : 
the  first  such  as  were  made  in  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  Sixth,  being  twelve  in  number,  of  which  the 
tenth  (of  obedience  to  magistrates)  was  drawn  up  at 
or  about  Rett's  rebellion,  in  a  dangerous  juncture  of 
time ;  for,  as  it  is  observed  of  the  gingles  or  St. 
Anthony  his  fire,  that  it  is  mortal  if  it  come  once  to 

Y  2 


324  The  Church  Hlstorif  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1 563.  clip   and   encompass   the   whole  body,  so,   had   the 
_i-^l!!l_  north-east  rebels  in  Norfolk  met  and  miited  with 
the  south-east  rebels  in  Devonshire,  in  human  ap- 
prehension desperate  the  consequence  of  that  con- 
juncture. 
As  also  61.  The  second  form  of  homilies  are  those  com- 

queenEii-  posod  lu  the  reign  of  queen  Elizabeth,  amounting 
^^'^^^'  to  one  and  twenty,  concluding  with  one  against  re- 
bellion ;  for  though  formerly  there  had  been  one  in 
king  Edward's  days  for  obedience,  yet  this  was  con- 
ceived no  superfluous  tautology,  but  a  necessary 
gemination  of  a  duty  in  that  seditious  age,  wherein 
dull  scholars  needed  to  have  the  same  lesson  often 
taught  unto  them. 
The  use  of  62.  They  are  penned  in  a  plain  style,  accommo- 
dated to  the  capacities  of  the  hearers,  (being  loath 
to  say  of  the  readers,)  the  ministers  also  being  very 
simple  in  that  age.  Yet  if  they  did  little  good,  in 
this  respect  they  did  no  harm,  that  they  preached 
not  strange  doctrines  to  their  people,  as  too  many 
vent  new  darknesses  in  our  days ;  for  they  had  no 
power  to  broach  opinions,  who  were  only  employed 
to  deliver  that  liquor  to  them  which  they  had 
received  from  the  hands  of  others  better  skilled  in 
religion  than  themselves. 
Their  an-  63.  Howovcr,  somc  beliold  these  homilies  as  not 
necessity  Sufficiently  legitimated  by  this  Article  to  be,  for 
questioned,  ^j^^j^  doctriue,  the  Undoubted  issue  of  the  church  of 
England,  alleging  them  composed  by  private  men  of 
unknown  names,  who  may  probably  be  presumed,  at 
the  best,  but  the  chaplains  of  the  archbishops  under 
whom  they  were  made.  Hence  is  it  that  some  have 
termed  them  homely  homilies,  others  a  popular  dis- 


CENT.  xri. 


of  Britain. 


325 


course  ^,  or  a  doctrine  useful  for  those  times  wherein  a.  d-  « 563. 

they  were  set  forth.     I  confess  what  is  necessary  in 

one  age  may  be  less  needful  in  another ;  but  what 
in  one  age  is  godly  and  wholesome  doctrine  (charac- 
ters of  commendation  given  by  the  aforesaid  Article 
to  the  homilies)  cannot  in  another  age  be  ungodly 
and  unhealthful,  as  if  our  faith  did  follow  fashions, 
and  truth  alter  with  the  times,  like  Achithophel  his 
counsel,  though  good  in  itself,  yet  not  at  some  sea- 
sons s.  But  some  are  concerned  to  decry  their 
credits,  as  much  contrary  to  their  judgment,  more  to 
their  practice ;  especially  seeing  the  second  homily 


f  ]Mr.  Mountague,  in  his  Ap- 
pello  Ceesarem,  [I  suppose 
Fuller  refers  to  chap,  xxiii.  of 
the  Appeal,  where  ]\Iountague 
expresses  his  opinion  as  to  the 
different  degree  of  authority 
which  ought  to  be  attributed 
to  the  Homilies  and  the  Arti- 
cles. "  I  willingly  admit,"  he 
says,  "  the  Homilies^  as  con- 
"  taining  certain  godly  and 
"  wholesome  exhortations  to 
"  move  the  people  to  honour 
"  and  worship  Almighty  God ; 
"  but  not  as  the  public  dogvia- 
"  tical  resolulions  confirmed  of 
"  the  church  of  England.  The 
"  xxxvth  Article  giveth  them 
"  to  contain  '  godly  and  whole- 
"  some  doctrine,  and  necessary 
"  for  these  tiine.s  ;'  which  they 
"  may  do,  though  they  have 
"  not  dogmatical  positions  or 
"  doctrine  to  be  propugned  and 
"  subscribed  in  all  and  every 
"  point,  as  the  Books  of  Arti- 
"  cles  and  of  Common  Prayer 
"  have."  Then,  after  compar- 
ing the  Book  of  Articles  and 
of  Homilies  respectively  to 
the  dogmatical  and  exhortatory 


writings  of  the  early  fathers, 
he  adds,  "  We  may  do  well, 
"  then,  to  consider  why,  where- 
"  fore,  when,  and  to  what  man- 
"  ner  of  men  these  popular  ser- 
"  monsweremade  anddo  speak, 
"  and  not  press  every  passage 
"  hand  over  head  for  advan- 
"  tage."  That  Mountague's 
judgment  is  in  accordance  with 
the  church  of  England  is  clear, 
not  only  from  the  words  of  the 
xxxvth  Article  already  quoted, 
but  also  from  the  concluding 
passage  of  it ;  for  if  the  Ho- 
milies were  not  intended  for 
merely  temporary  purposes  and 
the  then  state  of  the  church, 
the  clergy  are  certainly  not  jus- 
tified in  neglecting  to  read  them 
in  churches,  as  enjoined  by  the 
Article  ;  if,  therefore,  it  is  to 
be  taken  in  its  stringent  sense 
in  one  part,  it  must  also  in  the 
other. 

Fuller  glances  evidently  at 
Mountague  throughout  this 
paragraph,  but  has  either  mis- 
taken or  misrepresented  the 
question.] 

g   2  Sam.  xvii. 

Y  3 


The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1563. in  the  second  book  stands  with  a  sponge  in  one  hand 

5  Eliz,  .  ...  -,        , 

— to  Wipe  out  all  pictures,  and  a  hammer  m  the  other 

to  beat  down  all  images  of  God  and  saints  erected 
in  churches  ;  and  therefore  such  use  these  homilies 
as  an  upper  garment,  girting  them  close  unto  or 
casting  them  from  them  at  pleasure,  allowing  and 
alleging  them  when  consenting,  denying  and  dis- 
claiming them  when  opposite  to  their  practice  or 
opinions. 
Rastaii  64.  The  religion  in  England  being  settled  accord- 

against  ing  to  tlicso  Articles,  which  soon  after  were  pub- 
JeweL  lished,  the  first  papist  that  fell  foul  upon  them  was 
William  Rastall,  nephew  to  sir  Thomas  More  by 
Elizabeth  his  sister,  and  a  great  lawyer.  Yet  we 
believe  not  him  '^  that  telleth  us  he  was  one  of  the 
two  chief  justices,  as  knowing  the  contrary'.  How- 
ever^ he  was  very  knowing  in  our  common  law; 
witness  his  collections  of  statutes  and  comments 
thereon,  with  other  works  in  that  faculty.  But  this 
veteranus  juris  consuUus  was  via;  tyro  theoloffus,  shew- 
ing rather  zeal  to  the  cause  than  ability  to  defend  it 
in  those  books  which  he  set  forth  against  bishop 
Jewel  ^. 
The  death  Q5.  No  eminent  English  protestant  died  this  year. 
Smith.  but  great  grief  among  the  Romanists  for  the  loss  of 
Dr.  Richard  Smith,  king's  professor  of  divinity  in 


•i  Pitzaeus  de  Scriptor.  pag.  More.     The   latter  was   made 

764.  one  of  the  justices  of  the  com- 

i  See  sir  Henry  Spehnan  his  nion  pleas  in  the  reign  of  queen 

Glossary  in  Judic.  Mary,  but  fled  to  Louvain  at 

^   [Fuller  has  followed  Pitts  the  accession  of  queen  Eliza- 

in  a  great  error.     Jewel's   ad-  beth,  where  he  died  in  the  year 

versary    was    John    Rastell,    a  1565.     See   Wood's  Ath.   pp. 

Jesuit,  and  not  William   Ras-  147,    306.      Mori    Hist.    Soc. 

tell,  the  nephew  of  sir  Thomas  Jesu,  p.  18.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  327 

Oxford  till  outed  by  Peter  Martyr;  whereupon  he^-^- ''.s^3- 

forsook  the  land,  returned   in   the   reign  of  queen 

Mary,  went  back  after  her  death  into  the  Low 
Countries,  where  he  was  made  dean  of  St.  Peter's  in 
Douay,  and  appointed  by  king  Philip  the  Second 
first  divinity  professor  in  that  new-erected  univer- 
sity. His  party  much  complain  that  his  strong  parts 
were  disadvantaged  with  so  weak  sides  and  low 
voice  ^ ;  though  indeed  too  loud  his  railing  against 
the  truth,  as  appears  by  his  books. 

QQ.  The  English  bishops,  conceiving  themselves  The  ori- 
empowered  by  their   canons,   began   to  shew   their  pu"ttans. 
authority  in  urging  the   clergy  of  their  diocese   to 
subscribe  to  the  liturgy,  ceremonies,  and  discipline 
of  the  church  ;  and  such  as  refused  the  same  were 
branded  with  the  odious  name  of  puritans  '". 

67.  A  name  which  in  this  notion  first  began  in  The  homo- 
this  year,  and  the  grief  had  not  been  great  if  it  had  the  term. 
ended  in  the  same.  The  philosopher  banisheth  the 
term,  (which  is  polysaemon,)  that  is  subject  to  several 
senses  out  of  the  predicaments,  as  affording  too 
much  covert  for  cavil  by  the  latitude  thereof.  On 
the  same  account  could  I  wish  that  the  word  puritan 
were  banished  common  discourse,  because  so  various 
in  the  acceptions  thereof.  We  need  not  speak  of 
the  ancient  cathari,  or  primitive  puritans,  sufficiently 
known  by  their  heretical  opinions.  Puritan  here 
was  taken  for  the  opposers  of  the  hierarchy  and 
church-service,  as  resenting  of  superstition.  But 
profane   mouths    quickly  improved    this    nickname. 


1  Pitzfleus    de    Aug.   Script,  formity  to  the  queen's  injuiic- 

pag.  761.  tions  and   the  statute  of  uni- 

™  [Not  upon  the  authority  formity.     It  was  a  mere  state 

of  tlieir  canons,   but    in   con-  interference.] 

Y  4 


formist. 


328  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1564.  therewith  on  every  occasion  to  abuse  pious  people, 

some  of  them  so  far  from  opposing  the  liturgy  that 

they  endeavoured  (according  to  the  instructions 
thereof  in  the  preparative  to  the  confession)  to 
accompany  the  minister  with  a  pure  heart,  and 
laboured  (as  it  is  in  the  absolution)  for  a  life  imre 
and  holy.  We  will  therefore  decline  the  word,  to 
jirevent  exceptions,  which,  if  casually  slipping  from 
our  pen,  the  reader  knoweth  that  only  nonconformists 
are  thereby  intended. 
Mr.  Fox  a       gg,  Thoso,   in   tliis    age,   were   divided   into    two 

moderate  . 

noncon-  raulvS "  :  souie  mild  and  moderate,  contented  only 
to  enjoy  their  own  conscience ;  others  fierce  and 
fiery,  to  the  disturbance  of  church  and  state. 
Amongst  the  former  I  recount  the  principal,  father 
John  Fox,  (for  so  queen  Elizabeth  termed  him,) 
summoned,  as  I  take  it,  by  archbishop  Parker  to 
subscribe,  that  the  general  reputation  of  his  piety 
might  give  the  greater  countenance  to  conformity. 

"     [See     Strype's     Grindal,  "  used  through  many  places  of 

book   I.  chap.  xii.     Fox  could  "  the  reahn."  lb.  II.  663.  How 

hard  I V  be  caUed  a  nonconform-  would    the    old    martyrologist 

ist.       He     differed     from     the  have    been    horrified    to    have 

church    of    England    in    some  seen    the    descendants    of   the 

points,     but    never    separated  self-righteous   puritans   adopt- 

himself  from   its   communion,  ing  the  rags  of  popery,  as  he 

He  asserted  that  the  Book  of  irreverently  called  them  !  how 

Common  Prayer  was  produced  much  more  to  have  found  him- 

"  through  the  aid  of  the  Holy  self  classed    among  a   race   of 

"  Ghost."     Acts  II.  660.      He  men  of  whom  he  has  left  this 

further   observes   that   no   one  testimony  on   record,    "  Video 

rejected    it    but    "  old    popish  "  enim   suboriri   quoddam    ho- 

"  curates,    bv    whose     cloaked  "  minum  genus  qui  si  iiivales- 

"  contempt,  wilful  winking,  and  "cant,  viresque  in  hoc  regno 

"^  stubborn     disobedience,    the  "  colligant     piget    hie    referre 

"  Book  of  the  Common  Prayer  "  quid    futuraj    perturbationis 

"  was,  long  after  the  publishing  "  praesagit  mihi  animus."    See 

"  thereof,  either  not  known  at  Sect.  III.  §.  15.] 
"  all,  or  else  very  irreverently 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  329 

The    old    man    produced    the    New   Testament   inA.p.1564. 

^  T-»  "  Lbz. 

Greek :  "  To  this,"  saith  he,  "  will  I  subscribe.      But 

when  a  subscription  to  the  canons  was  required  of 
him,  he  refused  it,  saying,  "  I  have  nothing  in  the 
"  church  save  a  prebend  at  Salisbury,  and  much 
"  good  may  it  do  you  if  you  Avill  take  it  away  from 
"  me."  However,  such  respect  did  the  bishops 
(most  formerly  his  fellow-exiles)  bear  to  his  age, 
parts,  and  pains,  that  he  continued  his  place  till  the 
day  of  his  death ;  who,  though  no  friend  to  the 
ceremonies,  was  otherwise  so  devout  in  his  carriage, 
that  (as  his  nearest  relation  surviving  hath  informed 
me)  he  never  entered  any  church  without  expressing 
solemn  reverence  therein. 

69.  With  INIr.  Fox  I  join  his  dear  friend  Lawrence  And  Dr. 
Humphrey,  whom  I  should  never  have  suspected  for  Humphrey. 
inclinations  to  nonconformity,  (such  his  intimacy 
with  Dr.  Jewel  and  other  bishops,)  had  I  not  read 
in  my  author  that  "  de  adiaphoris  non  juaia  cum 
"  ecdesia  Anglicana  senscrit  *'."  He  was  regius 
professor  of  divinity  in  Oxford,  where  his  answers 
and  determinations  were  observed  quick,  clear,  and 
solid,  but  his  replies  and  objections  Aveak  and  slen- 
der, which  his  auditors  imputed  to  no  lack  of  learn- 
ing, wherewith  he  was  well  stored,  but  to  his  unwil- 
lingness to  furnish  his  popish  adversaries  with  strong- 
arguments  to  maintain  their  erroneous  opinions.  But 
such  his  quiet  carriage,  that  notwithstanding  his 
nonsubscribing,  he  kept  his  professor's  place  and 
deanery  of  Winchester  as  long  as  he  lived. 

o    Camden's    Elizabeth,    in  "  this  loose  goAvn  becomes  you 

anno  1589.      [Referring  to  his  "  well,  and  therefore  I  wonder 

puritaiiism,  the  queen  said  to  '•  that    you    are     so    straight- 

him,  when  she  beheld  him  in  "  laced    in     your     theological 

his  doctor's  dress,  at  her  visit  "  opinions."     Wood's  Hist,  of 

to  Oxford,   "  Domine   doctor,  the  Univ.  an.  1566.] 


330  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1564.      70.  Pass  we  now  to  the  fierce  (not  to  say  furious) 

'■ — sticklers  against  church-discipline  p,  and  begin  with 

Giiby  a'     Anthony  Gilby,  born  in  Lincolnshire,  bred  in  Christ's 
conformist.  Collego  in  Cambridge.     How  fierce  he  was  against 
the  ceremonies,  take  it  from  his  own  pen  1 :  "  They 
"  are  known  liveries  of  Antichrist,  accursed  leaven 
"  of   the    blasphemous    popish    priesthood,    cursed 
"  patches   of  popery  and  idolatry ;  they  are   worse 
"  than    lousy,   for   they  are    sibbe    to   the    sark   of 
"  Hercules,  that    made    him   tear  his    own   bowels 
"  asunder." 
AndWii-        71.  William  Wliittingham  succeeds,  bred  in  All 
tingham.     Souls  College  in  Oxford,  afterwards  exile  in   Ger- 
many, where  he  made  a  preface  to  Mr.  Goodman 
his  book,   approving  the  divinity  therein ;  and,  re- 
turning into  England,  was  made  dean  of  Durham  ^. 
And  Chris-      72.  Christophor  Goodman  is  the  third ;  and  well 
Goodman,   it  wore  if  it  might  be  truly  said  of  him,  what  of 
Probus  the  emperor,  that  he  was  vir  sui  nominis. 
Sure  it  is  that,  living  beyond  the  seas  in  the  days 
of  queen  Mary,  he  wrote  a  book  stuffed  with  much 
dangerous   doctrine  ^ ;  wherein  he  maintained   that 
"  sir  Thomas  Wyat  was  no  traitor  ^ ;  that  his  cause 
"  was  God's  :  that   none  but  traitors  could   accuse 
"  him    of  treason ;    and   that    the    counsellors   and 
"  others  who  would  be  accounted  nobles,  and  took 
"  not  his  part,  were  in  very  deed  traitors  to  God, 

P   [See  Strype's  Grindal,  p.  and  some  account  of  its  author, 

170-]  will  be  found  in  Strvpe's  An- 

q  Pag.  150.  nals,    I.    123,    126.     Goodman 

"^  Bale,    Cent.    IX.    p.   731.  afterwards    made    a    kind     of 

[He   versified    several   psalms,  recantation,    which     has    been 

signed  W.  W.  in    Sternhold's  printed  by  Strype,  ib.  125.] 
Collection.]  t   ["  How   superior    Powers 

s   [Printed    at    Geneva^    by  "  ought  to  be  obeyed  of  their 

John  Crispin,  1558.    i2mo.    A  "  Subjects,"  &c.,]  pp.  203,206, 

copious  extract  from  this  book,  207. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  331 

"  his  people,  and  their  country."     These  three  (for  ^'P^j.-J,^-^' 

David  Whitehead  I  have  no  mind  to  mention  with 

them)  were  certainly  the  antesignani  of  the  fierce 
nonconformists  ".  Yet  find  I  none  of  them  solemnly 
silenced,  either  because  perchance  dead  before  this 
year,  (wherein  the  vigorous  urging  of  subscription,) 
or  because  finding  some  favour  in  respect  of  their 
suffering  of  banishment  for  the  protestant  religion. 
Only  I  meet  with  Thomas  Samson,  dean  of  Christ 
Church  in  Oxford,  qui  propter  puritanismum  eoehau- 
thoratus  ^,  displaced  this  year  out  of  his  deanery  '', 
notwithstanding  the  said  Samson  stands  very  high  in 
Bale  his  catalogue  of  the  English  exiles  in  the  reign 
of  queen  Mary. 

73.  Queen  Elizabeth  came  to  Oxford,  honourably  The  queen's. 

^         entertain- 

attended  with  the  earl  of  Leicester,  lord  chancellor  mem  at 
of  the  university,  the  marquis  of  Northampton,  the  ^1566.] 
lord  Burleigh,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  &c.  Here 
she  was  entertained  with  the  most  stately  welcome 
which  the  Muses  could  make.  Edmund  Campion, 
then  proctor,  (oratory  being  his  masterpiece,)  well 
performed  his  part,  only  over-flattering  Leicester  >', 
(enough  to  make  a  modest  man's  head  ache  with 
the  too  sweet  flowers  of  his  rhetoric,)  save  that  the 
earl  was  as  willing  to  hear  his  own  praise  as  the 
other  to  utter  it.  Her  highness  was  lodged  in  Christ 
Church,  where   many  comedies   were  acted   before 


u  Note  that  these  three  were  1567  Samson  was  still  preach- 
active  in  the  separation  from  ing  in  London,  without  wear- 
Frankfort.  Vide  supra,  book  ing  the  habits.  Strype's  Grind- 
IX.  p.  9.  p.  116.] 

^  Godwin  de  Prffsul.  p.       .  Y  [^This  oration  is  printed  in 

[He  was  removed  by  archbishop  Campion's    Opuscula,   p.    330,. 

Parker.     Wood's  Ath.  I.  239.]  ed.  163  i.  Antv.] 

>^    [Yet    it    appears    that   in 


332  The  Church  Hi-story  book  ix. 

^P" '.564  her :  one  whereof  (Palaemon  and  Arcyte  ^)  had  a  tra- 

6  Eliz.  ^  J  I 

gical  end,  three  men  being  slain  by  the   fall  of  a 

wall  and  press  of  peo])le  ^.  Many  acts  were  kept 
before  her  in  philosophy,  and  one  most  eminent  in 
divinity,  wherein  bishop  Jewel  (this  year  in  his 
absence  created  honorary  doctor)  was  moderator.  It 
lasted  in  summer-time  till  candles  were  lighted, 
delight  devouring  all  weariness  in  the  auditors  ;  when 
the  queen,  importuned  by  the  lords,  (the  Spanish 
ambassador,  to  whom  she  proffered  it,  modestly  de- 
clining the  employment,)  concluded  all  with  this 
her  Latin  oration  : 

Her  high.        "  Qui  male  agit,  odit  lucem,  et  ego  quidem  quia 

HGSS    SOGGCh 

to  the  xmi-  "  nihil  aliud  nisi  male  agere  possum,  idcirco  odi 
versity.  ,,  luceui,  id  est,  conspectum  vestrum.  Atque  sane 
"  me  magna  tenet  dubitatio,  dum  singula  considero 
*'  quae  hie  aguntur,  laudemne  an  vituperem,  taceamne 
"  an  eloquar.  Si  eloquar,  patefaciam  vobis  quam 
*'  sim  literarum  rudis ;  tacere  autem  nolo,  ne  defec- 
"  tus  videatur  esse  contemptus.  Et  quia  tempus 
"  breve  est  quod  habeo  ad  dicendum,  idcirco  omnia 
"  in  pauca  conferam,  et  orationem  meani  in  duas 
"  partes  dividam,  in  laudem  et  vituperationem.  Laus 
"  autem  ad  vos  pertinet.  Ex  quo  enim  primum 
"  Oxoniam  veni,  multa  vidi,  multa  audivi,  probavi 
"  omnia,  Erant  enim  et  prudenter  facta,  et  ele- 
"  ganter  dicta.  At  ea  quibus  in  prologis  vos  ipsi 
"  excusastis,  neque  probare  ut  Regina  possum,  neque 
"  ut  Christiana  debeo.  Caeterum  quia  in  exordio 
"  semper  adhibuistis  cautionem,  mihi  sane  ilia  dis- 

z    ["  IMade   by   master    Ed-     Wood's  Atli.  I.  151.] 
"  wards,   of   the   queen's    cha-  ^    Stow's    Chron.     p.    660. 

"  pel."     Stow's  Chron.  p.  660.      [Wood,  ib.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  833 

"  putatio   lion  displiciiit.     Nunc   venio   ad   alteram  '^- ^pj.^^"^' 

"partem,   nempe   vituperationem,   atque    haic    pars. 

"  mihi  propria  est.  Sane  fateor  parentes  meos  dili- 
"  gentissime  curasse  ut  in  bonis  Uteris  recte  insti- 
"  tuerer,  et  quidem  in  multarum  linguarum  varietate 
"  din  versata  fui,  quarum  aliqnam  niihi  cognitionem 
"  assume  :  quod  etsi  vere  tamen  verecunde  dico. 
'*  Habui  quidem  multos  et  doctos  paedagogos,  qui  ut 
"  me  ernditam  redderent,  diligenter  elaborarunt. 
"  Sed  pnedagogi  mei  posuerunt  operam  in  agro  sterili 
"  et  infoeeundo,  ita  fructus  percipere  vix  poterant, 
"  aut  dignitate  mea,  ant  illorum  laboribus,  aut  vestra 
"  expectatione  dignos.  Quamobrem  etsi  onines  vos 
"  me  abunde  laudastis,  ego  tamen,  quae  mihi  conscia 
"  sum,  quam  sim  nulla  laude  digna  facile  agnosco. 
"  Sed  finem  imponam  orationi  mea3  barbarismis 
"  plena?,  si  prius  optavero,  et  votum  unum  addidero. 
"  Votum  meum  hoc  erit,  ut  me  vivente  sitis  floren- 
"  tissimi,  me  mortua  beatissimi  ^^ 

Thus,  having  stayed  seven  days,  she  took  her 
leave  of  the  university,  Mr.  Williams  the  mayor 
riding  in  scarlet  before  her  majesty  to  JMagdalen 
bridge ;  but  the  doctors  attending  her  in  their  for- 
malities as  far  as  Shotover. 


t  This  speech  was  taken  by  that  year.  Whether  Fuller  was 
Dr.  Lawrence  Humphrey,  and  mistaken  in  the  chronology  of 
by  him  printed  in  the  Life  of  this  period,  or  in  that  of  the 
Bishop  Jewel,  p.  244.  [Re-  commencement  of  the  next  sec- 
printed  also  by  Anthony  Wood,  tion,  I  cannot  tell,  as  the  dates 
asbelow.  This  visit  of  the  queen  are  very  carelessly  printed  in 
has  been  antedated  two  years,  the  old  edition.  I  have  endea- 
and  ought  to  have  been  referred  voured  to  correct  them  care- 
to  the  year  1566.  See  Wood's  fully  throughout,  not  without 
Hist,  of  the  University  under  much  trouble.] 


SECT.  IV, 


TO 


WILLIAM  HONEYWOOD,  Esq.^ 

Some  mncehe  that  to  he  pressed  to  death  {the  punishment  on 
recusants  to  submit  to  legal  trial)  is  the  greatest  torment  in 
the  world.  God  keep  all  good  men  from  feeling,  and  chiefly 
from  deserving  it.  I  am  the  easier  induced  to  believe  the 
exquisiteness  of  the  torture^  being  sensible  in  myself  by  your 
bounty,  what  a  burden  it  is  for  one,  who  imuld  be  ingenu- 
ous, to  be  loaded  tcith  courtesies  which  lie  Jmtk  not  the  least 
hope  to  requite  or  deserve. 


^  [Arms.  Argent,  a  chevron 
between  three  hawks'  heads 
erased,  azure. 

A  dedication  to  this  gentle- 
man is  prefixed  to  the  account 
of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  in  the 
Pisgah  Sight,  (Map,  p.  224,) 
where  his  arms  are  tricked  with 
his  proper  quarterings.  "  Wil- 
"  helmo  Honywood,  armigero, 
"  e  familia,  non  generosa  minus 
"  quam  numerosa  oriundo,  cu- 
"  jus  mellitonomini,suavissimi 
"  mores  conveniunt,  amico  suo 
"  Optimo,  tabulam  banc,  gra- 
"  tiarum  ergo  destinat,  T.  F." 


He  was  the  second  son  of  sir 
Thomas  Honeywood,  knight, 
of  Evington,  Kent,  and  Jane, 
daughter  of  Edward  Hales,  of 
Tenterden,  esq.  In  1639  he 
was  sheriff  of  London,  and 
died  in  1669,  ^g^d  eighty-one. 
Hasted's  Kent,  iii.  309.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  discover  whe- 
ther he  was  ever  married,  but 
it  seems  not.  His  kinsmen, 
sir  Robert  and  sir  Thomas 
Honeywood,  Avere  violent  es- 
pousers  of  the  parliamentary 
cause.      See    Morant's    Essex 

n.  168.] 


CENT.  XVI.  The  Church  History  of  Britain. 


335 


I'N  this  year  began  the  suit  betwixt  a.  d.  1565. 
Robert  Home,  bishop  of  Winchester,  JL — !!_ 
and   Edmund    Bonner,  late  bishop   ofi,et\vixt 


London,  on  this  occasion:  All  bishops  j^J^J^.^/^  ^ 
were  empowered,  by  the  statute  quinto  i^o"'"^!-- 
Elizabethcp.  ^,  to  tender  the  oath  of  supremacy  to  all 
persons  living  within  their  diocese*.  Now  bishop 
Bonner  was  within  the  diocese  of  Winchester  full  ill 
against  his  will,  (as  being  a  prisoner  in  the  Mar- 
shalsea,  in  South wark,)  to  whom  Home  offered  this 
oath,  and  he  refused  the  taking  thereof*^.     Here- 


nd 


b   [5  Eliz.  C.  I,  s.  5.] 
c   [This  was  the  celebrated 
oath  of  supremacy  enforced  by 
parliament   in    the    spring    of 
1 563,  which  all  archbishops  and 
bishops    were    empowered    to 
administer  to  their  clergy.     If 
any    refused    to    take   it,    the 
bishop  administering  the  oath 
was  to  certify  this  refusal  into 
the  King's  Bench  within  forty 
days  ;     and    if    within     three 
months  the  parties  still  refused, 
they  were   subject  to    all   the 
same  penalties  as  for  cases  of 
high  treason.      Strype's  Park, 
p.   124.     Various  persons  (to 
their    honour    be    it    spoken) 
argued  against  this  act ;  and  if 
we  may  trust  Strype,  the  arch- 
bishop himself  was  extremely 
averse  to  enforcing  it.     lb.  p. 
125.     But  the  queen  and  her 
council  drove  him   on  against 
his    will,    taimting    him    with 
being  too   soft  and  easy ;  the 
state  thus  shewing,  as  in  the 
previous  reign,  no  love  for  the 
church,   except   so   far   as   the 
church  might  serve  to  promote 
its  cruel  and  imperious  designs.] 
^  [Why  Bonner  should  have 


been  singled  out  for  persecu- 
tion^  (for  the  rest  of  the  popish 
clergy  were    not   troubled   by 
the    oath    at    first,)    I     cannot 
divine.     He  was  at  that  time 
a  prisoner  in  the  IMarshalsea, 
in  Southwark,  and  thus  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  bishop  Home 
against    his    will.      He     could 
hardly  be  said  to  come  within 
the   scope   of  the   act,   for   he 
was  surely  not  one  of  Home's 
clergy.  He  must  therefore  have 
been  subjected  to  this  penalty, 
in  order  either  to  strike  terror 
into  the  Romanists,  (for  Bonner 
had  by  far  the  most  courage  of 
them  all,)  or  to  gratify  the  party 
with  whom  Home  was  not  po- 
pular.   However  it  might  be,  I 
cannot  but  reckon  this  a  very 
needless  piece  of  torment,   of 
which    the    archbishop    would 
never  have  been  guilty.     But 
Horne,  who  does  not  seem   to 
have  been  naturally  a  man   of 
amiable  temper,  and  was  twit- 
ted by  both  papist  and  puritan, 
(Fuller's    Worthies,    I.    482,) 
might   wish    to   shew  his   sin- 
cerity, by  this  display  of  zeal 
against  Bonner.] 


336  The  CIntrcli  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1565.  upon  his  refusal  was  returned  into  the  King's  Bench, 

— ' '—  and  he  indicted   on  the  same.     Being  indicted,  he 

appeared  there,  confessed  the  fact,  but  denied  him- 
self culpable,  and,  intending  to  traverse  the  indict- 
ment, desired  that  counsel  might  be  assigned  him. 
Sir  Robert  Cateline,  then  chief  justice,  granted  his 
motion  ;  and  no  meaner  than  Plowden,  that  eminent 
lawyer,    Christopher  Wray,   (afterwards    lord    chief 
justice,)  and  [William]  Lovelace,  were  deputed  his 
counsel  ^. 
Bonner  Lis       2.  First,  they  pleaded  for  their  client  that  Bonner 
their  first    was  indictcd  without  the  title  and  addition  of  bishop 
^  ^^'  of  London,  and  only  styled  doctor  of  law,  and  one  in 

holy  orders  ;  but  the  judges  would  not  allow  the 
exception  as  legal,  to  avoid  the  indictment. 
Second  ex.       3.   Sccoudly,    they    pleaded    that    the    certificate 

ception.  i  i  i  •  1 

entered  upon  record  was  thus  brought  into  the 
court,  tali  die  et  anno  per  A.  B.  cancellarium  dicti 
episcopi  Winton.  and  did  not  say  per  mandatum 
episcopi ;  for  the  want  of  which  clause  Bonner  his 
counsel  took  exceptions  thereat,  sed  non  allocatur, 
because  the  record  of  it  by  the  court  is  not  of 
necessity. 
Main  mat-  4.  Pass  we  by  their  third  exception,  that  he  was 
by  the  indicted  upon  that  certificate  in  the  county  of  IMid- 
j'"ges.  dlesex  by  the  common  jury  of  inquest  in  the  King's 
Bench  for  that  county ;  it  being  resolved  by  the 
judges  that  his  trial  could  not  be  by  a  jury  of  Mid- 
dlesex, but  by  a  jury  of  Surrey,  of  the  neighbourhood 
of  South wark.  The  main  matter  which  was  so  much 
debated  amongst  all  the  judges  in  the  lord  Cateline 
his  chamber  was  this  : 

•"[See  also  the  account  of  this  trial  in  Strype,  Annals,  I.  378,] 


CENT.  XVI.  fjf'Britain.  337 

"  Whether  Bonner  could  give  in  evidence  of  that  a.  d.  1566. 
"  issue    that   he    had    pleaded    of   not    guilty,   that_^ _ 


"  Home,  bishop  of  Winchester,  was  not  a  bishop 
"  tempore  ohJationis  sacramenti  at  the  time  wherein 
"  he  tendered  the  oath  unto  Bonner." 

And  it  was  resolved  by  them  all,  that  if  the  truth 
of  the  matter  was  so  indeed,  that  he  might  give  that 
in  evidence  upon  that  issue,  and  that  the  jury  might 
try  whether  he  was  a  bishop  then  or  no  ^ 

5.  Whilst  this  suit  as  yet  depended,  the  queen  called  Divided  by 

•^  the  parlia- 

a  parliament,  which  put  a  period  to  the  controversy,  ment. 
and  cleared  the  legality  of  Home  his  episcopacy,  in 
a  statute  &  enacting  "  That  all  parsons  that  have  been 
"  or  shall  be  made,  ordered,  or  consecrate,  arch- 
"  bishops,  bishops,  priests,  ministers  of  God's  holy 
"  word  and  saci-aments,  or  deacons  after  the  form  ^ 
''  and  order  prescribed  in  the  said  order  and  form 
"  how  archbishops,  bishops,  priests,  deacons,  and 
"  ministei*s  should  be  consecrated,  made,  and  or- 
"  dered,  be  in  very  deed,  and  also  by  authority 
"  hereof,  declared  and  enacted  to  be,  and  shall  be, 
"  archbishops,  bishops,  priests,  ministers,  and  deacons, 
"  and  rightly  made,  ordered,  and  consecrated :  any 
"  statute,  law,  canon,  or  other  thing  to  the  contrary 
"  notwithstanding." 

6.  However  it  immediately  followeth,  "  Provided  a  favour. 

able  pro- 

"  always,  and  nevertheless  be  it  enacted  by  the  au-viso. 
"  thority  aforesaid,  that  no  parson  or  parsons  shall 


f  Dyer,   fol.  234.     Mich.  6  6  of  Edw.  VI.  c.  i.     But  this 

et  7.      Eliz.  placito  1  5.  act,  sanctioning  the  late  episco- 

&   [Eliz.  c.  I.]  pal  appointments,  was   passed 

h   [That  is,  tiie  form  of  con-  five  years  after  the  first  mov- 

secration  in  the  Common  Prayer  ing  of  the  controversy  between 

Book  sanctioned  by  stat.  5  and  Home  and  Bonner.] 

FULLER,    VOL.   IV.  Z 


338  The  Church  Histori/  book  ix. 

A.  0.1567. "  at  any  time  hereafter  be  impeached  or  molested  in 

—  "  body,  lands,  livings,  or  goods,  by  occasion  or  mean 

"  of  any  certificate,  by  any  archbishop  or  bishop 
"  heretofore  made,  or  before  the  last  day  of  this 
"  present  session  of  parliament  to  be  made,  by  virtue 
"  of  any  act  made  in  the  first  session  of  parliament, 
"  touching  or  concerning  the  refusal  of  the  oath 
"  declared  and  set  forth  by  act  of  parliament  in  the 
'•  first  year  of  the  reign  of  our  said  sovereign  lady 
"  queen  Elizabeth  :  any  thing  in  this  act  or  any 
"  other  act  or  statute  heretofore  made  to  the  con- 
"  trary  notwithstanding." 
Their  suit        7.   Tlic    Seasonable    interposing    of    this    statute 

superseded.  i  i       1  •  tt  i    t-> 

made  it  a  drawn  battle  betwixt  liorne  and  Jjonner. 
The  former  part  thereof,  here  alleged,  cleared  Home 
his  ei)iscopacy  from  all  cavils  of  law ;  the  latter 
proviso  was  purposely  inserted  in  favour  of  Bonner, 
(who  here  himself  found  that  which  he  never  shewed 
to  others,)  that  he,  as  all  other  popish  bishops  de- 
prived, might  be  no  more  molested  for  refusing  the 
oath  of  supremacy.  The  parliament  saw  they  had 
already  lost  their  livelihood  and  liberties  for  their 
erroneous  consciences,  and  had  received  their  thirty- 
nine  stripes,  more  than  which  the  state  thought  not 
fit  to  inflict,  lest  their  justice  should  degenerate  into 
cruelty. 
Malice  g.  The  enacting  of  this  statute  did  not  stop  the 

pleased  nor  °  i  •  i  1 

full  nor  railing  mouths  of  papists  against  our  bishops,  but 
^^  '"^'  only  made  them  alter  their  note  and  change  their 
tune  in  reviling  them.  Formerly  they  condemned 
them  as  illegal,  whose  calling  was  not  sufficiently 
warranted  by  the  laws  of  the  land  ;  henceforward 
Sanders  and  others  railed  on  them  for  parliamentary 
bishops,   deriving   all   their  power   and   commission 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  339 

from  the  state  \    But  as  well  might  the  Jesuits  term  a.d.  1567. 

Shemaiah,  Nethaniah,  prerogative  Levites  J,  because — ^— 

sent  by  Jehoshaphat  to  preach  the  word  to  the  people 
of  the  land ;  for  that  good  king  did  not  give,  but 
quicken  and  encourage  their  commission  to  teach,  as 
here  the  parliament  did  only  publish,  notify,  and 
declare  the  legal  authority  of  the  English  bishops, 
whose  call  and  consecration  to  their  place  Avas  for- 
merly performed,  derived  from  apostolical,  or  at 
leastwise  ecclesiastical  institution. 

9.  These  were  the  prime  of  the  first  set  of  puri-  The  ring- 

.  •       1     f-  1  leaders  of 

tans,  which,  bemg  very  aged,  expn-ed  for  the  most  the  second 
part  at  or  about  this  time,  when  behold  another  ^nformists. 
veneration  of  active  and  zealous  nonconformists  sue- 
ceeded  them.  Of  these  Coleman,  Button,  Haling- 
ham,  and  Benson,  (whose  Christian  names  I  cannot 
recover,)  were  the  chief,  inveighing  against  the  esta- 
blished church  discipline,  accounting  every  thing 
from  Rome  which  was  not  from  Geneva,  endeavour- 
ing in  all  things  to  conform  the  government  of  the 
English  church  to  the  presbyterian  reformation. 
Add  these  three  more,  though  of  inferior  note  to 
the  aforesaid  quaternion :  William  White,  Thomas 
Rowland,  Robert  Hawkins,  all  beneficed  within  the 
diocese  of  London,  and  take  a  taste  of  their  spirits 
out  of  the  register  thereof. 

10.  For  this  very  year  these  three  were  cited  to  Their  judg- 
appear  before  Edmund  Grindal,  bishop  of  London,  the  queen. 
one  who  did  not  run  of  himself ;  yea,  would  hardly 
answer  the  spur  in  pressing  conformity.    The  bishop 

asked  them  this  question  : 

"  Have  we  not  a  godly  prince  ?     Speak,  is   she 
'  evilk?" 

'   De  Schism.  A ng.  pag.  349.  J   2  Chron.  xvii.  8. 

z  2 


S40  The  Church  History  book  rx. 

A.  D.  1567.      To   which    thev  made   their   several   answers,  in 

8  Eliz. 

manner  following  : 

William  White.  "  What  a  question  is  that  the 
"  fruits  do  shew." 

Thomas  Rowland.  "  No,  but  the  servants  of  God 
"  are  persecuted  under  her." 

Robert  Hawkins.  "  Why,  this  question  the  pro- 
"  phet  may  answer  in  the  Psalms :  How  can  they 
"  have  understanding  that  ivork  iniquity ^  spoiling  my 
"  people,  and  that  eadol  vanity  ^  f " 

Wonder  not,  therefore,   if  the   queen  proceeded 

severely  against  some  of  them,  commanding  them  to 

be  put  into  prison,  though   still   their   party  daily 

increased. 

The  death       n.  Nlcholas  Wottou  died  this  year,  dean  at  the 

of  Dr.  Wot-  .  1 

ton.  same  time  of  Canterbury  and  York ;  so  that  these 

two  metropolitan  churches,  so  often  contesting  about 
their  privileges,  were  reconciled  in  his  preferment. 
He  was  doctor  of  both  laws,  and  some  will  say  ©f 

^  The  Register  of  London,  forbidden    to    be    printed  ;    as 

p.  33.      [The  full  title  of  this  "  The    Unlawful    Practice    of 

rare  and    curious    book    is    as  "  Prelates,"   by  J.  Penry.     It 

follows  :  "  Part  of  a   Register  is  the  most  important  collection 

"  containing  sundry  memorable  of   tracts,  for    displaying    the 

"  Matters    written     by    divers  temper    and    doctrine    of    the 

"  godly    and    learned    in    our  earlier    puritans,  of   any   ever 

"  time,    which    stand    for    and  formed,   and   furnishes  unsus- 

"  desire    the    Reformation     of  picious  evidence  on  these  topics 

"  our  Church  in  Discipline  and  — that    of    the    parties    them- 

"  Ceremonies,  according  to  the  selves.] 

"  pure  Word  of  God  and  the  1  [A  detailed  account  of  this 
"  Law  of  our  Land."  No  conference  is  given  by  Strype, 
printer's  name;  no  date.  It  in  his  Life  of  Grindal,  p.  114, 
was  probably  printed  about  the  sq.  It  is  extremely  character- 
year  1586,  but  certainly  never  istic  of  these  despisers  of 
licensed ;  for  it  contains  forty-  dominion  and  evil  speakers 
two  tracts  written  against  the  against  dignities.  Their  Chris- 
bishops  and  the  disci[)line  of  tian  names  will  be  found  in 
the  church,  some  of  whicJi  were  Strype,  ibid.  136.} 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  341 

both  gospels,  who,  being  privy  counsellor  to  king  a. d.  1567. 
Henry  the  Eighth,  Edward  the  Sixth,  queen  Mary, Inl- 
and queen  Elizabeth,  never  overstrained  hi«  con- 
science, such  his  oily  compliance  in  all  alterations. 
However,  he  was  a  most  prudent  man,  and  happily 
active  in  tliose  many  embassies  wherein  he  was  em- 
ployed ™. 

12.  The  Romanists  were  neither  ignorant  not  toiiardiug 
observe,   nor   idle    not    to   improve,   the   advantage  de,s "bishop 
lately  given  them  by  the  discords  betwixt  the  bishops  j^j'U^"^' 
and  nonconfoiTnists ;  and  now,   to  strengthen  their 
party,  two  most  active  fugitive  priests  (Thomas  Har- 
ding and  Nicholas  Saunders)  return  into  England, 
and    that    episcopal    power   which   they  liad    lately 
received  from  the  pope  they  largely  exercised   on 
the  papists : 

i.  Absolving  all    English    in   the    court   of   con- 
science who  returned  to  the  bosom  of  their  church. 

ii.  Dispensing  with  them  in  cases  of  irregularity, 
saving  such  which  proceeded  from  wilful  murder. 

iiL  Even  from  irregularity  of  heresy,  on  condition 


™  [Lloyd  says  of  him,  in  his  "  of  the  new  after.     Wotton 

strange  bantering  way,  "  This  ""  sure    had    four    faiths,    who 

"  was  that  rare  man  that  was  "  was     a    favourite    in     king 

"  made  for  all  business,  so  dex-  "  Henry's  days,  of  the  council 

"  terous  !      This  was   he  that  "  in    king    Edward's,    of    the 

"  was   made  for   all  times,   so  "  jnncto's     in    queen    jMary's, 

"  complying  !      This     was     he  "  and  the  second  statesman  in 

"who    lived    doctor    of    both  "  queen  Elizabeth's."  Onething 

"  laws,  and  died  doctor  of  both  this  author  adds,  which  is  not 

"  gospels;  the  protestant  which  of  much  weight,  that  Dr.Wot- 

"  had  the  statesman's  part  of  ton,  as  being  dean  of  Canter- 

"  this    man,    and    the    po])ish  bury  and  the  best   civilian   of 

"  which     had     the     Christian,  the  time,  by  admitting  Dr.  Par- 

•'  Noah  had  two  faces,  (beiuii  ker  to  that  see.  must  have  re- 

"  called    Bifrons,)    because  he  cognised    the    legality    of    the 

"  was  a  son  of  the  old  world  archbishop's  consecration.  State 

"  before  the  flood,  and  a  father  Worthies,  I.  122.] 

z  3 


342  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

^'  ^eP^^  ^^^  *^®  P^rty  to  be  absolved  refrained  three  years 

from  the  ministry  of  the  altar  ". 

Very  earnest  they  were  in  advancing  the  catholic 
cause,  and  perverted  very  many  to  their  oAvn  erro- 
neous opinions. 

Queen  of        13.  Mary  queen  of  Scots,  ill-used  at  home  by  her 

Scots  comes  •  t-<       i        i  i 

intoEng-    own  subjocts,  made   an   escape   mto   England,   and 
jjjay  17.   landed  at  Wirkington  in  Cumberland  ;  the  state  part 
of  whose  sufferings  we  leave  to  civil  historians,  con- 
fining ourselves  to  the  imprinted  passages  concerning 
religion,  beginning  with  her  letter  to  the  pope  : 

"  Most  holy  Father  ", 
Nov.  3c.  «  After  the  kissing  of  your  most  holy  feet,  I 
"  having  been  advertised  that  my  rebels  and  their 
"  fautours  that  retain  them  in  their  countries  have 
"  wrought  so  effectually  by  their  practices,  that  it 
"  hath  been  related  unto  the  king  of  Spain,  my  lord 
"  and  good  brother,  that  I  am  become  variable  in 
"  the  catholic  religion,  although  I  have  within  some 
"  days  past  written  to  your  holiness,  devoutly  to  kiss 
"  your  feet,  and  recommending  me  unto  you,  I  do 
"  now  again  most  humbly  beseech  you  to  hold  me 
"  for  a  most  devout  and  a  most  obedient  daughter 
"  of  the  holy  catholic  Roman  church,  and  not  to 
"  give  faith  unto  those  reports  which  may  easily 
"  come,  or  shall  hereafter  come  to  your  ears,  by 
"  means  of  the  false  and  calumnious  speeches  which 
"  the  said  rebels  and  other  of  the  same  sect  have 
"  caused  to  be  spread  abroad,  that  is  to  say,  that  I 

1  Camd.  Eliz.  in  this  year.  stowed     on     me     by     James 

o  Her  letter  to   pope   Pius  [Usher,]    archbishop    of    Ar- 

Quintus,  (hitherto  never  print-  magh.     Translated  out  of  the 

ed,)   the    copy    whereof    was,  Italian.    [It  is  printed  in  Cate- 

with  many  other  rarities,  be-  na's  Life  of  Pius  V.,  p.  301,] 


■CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  343 

"  have  changed  my  rehgioii,  thereby  to  deprive  me  a.  d.  1568. 
"  of  yom-  holiness'  grace,  and  the  favour  of  other  —  " 
"  catholic  princes.  The  same  hath  touched  my  heart 
"  so  much,  that  I  could  not  fail  to  write  again  of 
"  new  to  your  holiness,  to  com])lain  and  bemoan 
"  myself  of  the  wrongs  and  of  the  injuries  which 
"  they  do  unto  me.  I  beseech  the  same  most 
"  humbly  to  be  pleased  to  write  in  my  favour  to  the 
'*  devout  Christian  princes  and  obedient  sons  of  your 
**  holiness,  exhorting  them  to  interpose  their  credit 
"  and  authority  which  they  have  with  the  queen  of 
"  England,  in  whose  ])ower  I  am,  to  obtain  of  her 
*'  that  she  will  let  me  go  out  of  her  country,  whither 
*'  I  came,  secured  by  her  promises,  to  demand  aid  of 
"  her  against  my  rebels  ;  and  if  nevertheless  she 
"  will  retain  me,  by  all  means  yet  that  she  will 
"  peraiit  me  to  exercise  my  religion,  which  hath 
"  been  forbidden  to  me,  for  which  I  am  grieved  and 
**  vexed  in  this  kingdom,  insomuch  as  I  will  give  you 
"  to  understand  what  subtleties  my  adversaries  have 
"  used  to  colour  these  calumniations  against  me. 
"  They  so  wrought  that  an  English  minister  was 
*'  sometimes  brought  to  the  place  where  I  am  straitly 
"  kept,  which  was  wont  to  say  certain  pmyers  in  the 
"  vulgar  tongue  ;  and  because  I  am  not  at  my  own 
"  liberty,  nor  permitted  to  use  any  other  religion,  I 
"  have  not  refused  to  hear  him,  thinking  I  had  com- 
"  mitted  no  error.  Wherein  nevertheless,  most  holy 
"  father,  if  I  have  offended  or  failed  in  that  or  any 
"  thing  else,  I  ask  misericordia  of  your  holiness, 
"  beseeching  the  same  to  pardon  and  to  absolve 
"  me,  and  to  be  sure  and  certain  that  I  have  never 
"•  had  any  other  will  than  constantly  to  live  the  most 
"  devout  and  most  obedient  daughter  of  the  holy 

z  4 


344  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A,D.  1568. "  catholic  Roman  church,  in  which  I  will  live  and 

10  Eliz.  1      T  »       T    • 

"  die  accordnig  to   your  holiness   advices   and  pre- 

"  cepts.  J  offer  to  make  such  amends  and  penance 
"  that  all  catholic  princes,  especially  your  holiness, 
"  as  monarch  of  the  world,  shall  have  occasion  to 
"  rest  satisfied  and  contented  with  me.  In  the  mean 
"  time  I  will  devoutly  kiss  your  holiness'  feet,  praying 
"  God  long  to  conserve  the  same  for  the  benefit  of 
"  his  holy  church. 

"  Written  from  Castle  Bolton  p,  the  last  of  No- 
"  vember,  1568. 

"  The  most  devout  and  obedient 
"  Daughter  to  your  Holiness, 
"  The  Queen  of  Scotland,  Widow  of  France, 

"  Maria." 
I  meet  not  with  the  answer  which  his  holiness 
returned  unto  her,  and  for  the   present   leave  this 
lady  in  safe  custody,  foreseeing   that   this  her   ex- 
change of  letters  with  foreign  princes,  and  the  pope 
especially,  will  finally  cause  her  destruction. 
The  death       14.  Thomas  Youug,  archbishop  of  York,  died  at 
Youiig,       Sheffield,  and  was  buried  in  his  own  cathedral.     He 
ofVo'rk."^  plucked  down  the  great  hall  at  York,  built  by  Tho- 
mas, his  predecessor,  five  hundred  years  before  ;  so 
June  26.  far  did  pliimbi  sacra  fames  (desire   to  gain  by  the 
lead)    prevail    with    him.      Yet    one    presumeth    to 
avouch  that  all  that  lead  in  effect  proved  but  dross 
unto    him,    being    in    fine    defeated    of   the    profit 
thereof  1.  He  was  the  first  protestant  English  bishop 
that  died  in  the  days  of  queen  Elizabeth  ^. 

P  The  lord  Scroop  Iiis  house  231.     See  a  further  account  of 

in  Yorkshire,  where  sir  Francis  him  in  Wood's  Athen.  I.  696.] 
Knowles  was  her  keeper.  i"  [His  conduct,  to  all  appear- 

1  Sir  J.  Harrington,  [II.  p.  ance,  was  not  very  commend- 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  345 

15.  Thomas  Piercy,  earl  of  Northumberland,  and  a.  0.1569. 

Charles  Nevill,  earl  of  Westmoreland,  brake  out  into !_- 

open  rebellion  against  the  queen  ;  lords  of  right  noble  ijo,^  of  the 
extraction  and  large  revenue,  whose  titles  met  with  ^s^'j-timni- 
their  estates  in  the  northern  parts,  and  indeed  the ''f^'i'*"'!  ^lui 

^  \\  estmore- 

height  of  their  honour  was  more  than  the  depths  land, 
of  their  judgment.  These  intended  to  restore  the 
Romish  religion,  set  free  the  queen  of  Scots,  pre- 
tending much  zeal  for  the  liberty  of  the  people  and 
honour  of  the  nation,  complaining  of  queen  Elizabeth 
her  neglect  of  the  ancient  nobility,  and  advancing 
mean  persons  to  the  places  of  highest  trust  and 
command ;  though  indeed,  could  she  have  made  her 
noblemen  wise,  as  she  did  her  wise  men  noble,  these 
earls  had  never  undertaken  this  rebellion.  Nume- 
rous their  tenants  in  the  north,  and  their  obligations 
the  higher  for  the  low  rent  they  paid  ;  though  now, 
alas  !  poor  souls,  they  paid  a  heavy  fine,  losing  their 
lives  in  the  cause  of  their  landlords  ^. 

16.  Their  first   valour  was   to   fight   against   the -^lore  su- 

.         perstitious 

English  Bible  and  service-book  ni  Durham,  tearmg  tium  va- 
them   in  pieces ;   and,  as   yet  unable  to   go  to  the 
cost  of  saying  mass,   for  want  of  vestments,   they 

able.     See  the  censure  passed  into  England  by  Pius  V.      De 

upon     him    by    his     successor,  Visibili     IMonarchia,    p.    706. 

archbishop  Grindal,  in  Strype's  Undoubtedly  one  of  the  chief 

life  of  that  prelate,  p.  172.]  instigators  of  it  was  the  queen 

s    [See  a  full  account  of  this  of  Scots,  who,   finding  by  the 

northern  rebellion  in  Strype's  imprisonment  of  the   duke  of 

An.  1.583,54.    Grind.  138,  sq.  Norfolk    that    she     could    not 

Sanders,  in  his  narrative  of  this  regain  her  freedom,  despatched 

rising,  says  that  the  people  were  a   secret    message   to   the   two 

instigated toitbyacertain priest,  earls,  to  assist  her  in  her  pur- 

Dr.  Nicholas  Morton,  an  Eng-  pose  by  effecting  a  general  ris- 

lishman  ;   "  unum  ex  presbyte-  ing.      See  Dodd's  Church  Hist. 

"  ris  qui  poenitentiis  indiceiidis  III.  p.  6,  n.,  and   sir   Cuthbert 

"  Romae  pneerant ;"  and  that  Shar[)'s  memorials  of  this  plot, 

he   was  sent  for  this   purpose  taken  from  authentic  papers.] 


346  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  i.|;69.})egan  with  the  cheapest  piece  of  popery,  holy  water; 

their  wells  plentifully  affording  water,  and  Plumtree 

the  priest  quickly  conferring  consecration  *.  After- 
Nov.  20.  wards,  better  provided,  they  set  up  mass  in  most 
places  where  they  came  ;  Richard  Norton,  an  ancient 
and  aged  gentleman,  carrying  the  cross  before  them, 
and  others  bearing  in  their  banners  the  five  wounds 
of  Christ,  or  a  chalice,  according  to  their  different 
devices  ".  No  great  matter  was  achieved  by  them, 
save  the  taking  of  Baynard's  Castle,  in  the  bishopric, 
which  indeed  took  itself  in  effect,  the  defenders 
thereof  being  destitute  of  victuals  and  provisions. 

Routed  by       17,  But  hearing  how  the  garrisons  of  Carlisle  and 

the  queen  i  •  ,  i  i      •      i        i 

her  forces.  Berwick  wcro  manned  aganist  them  on  then-  backs, 
and  the  earl  of  Sussex  '^  advancing  out  of  the  south 
with  an  army  to  oppose  them,  their  spirits  quickly 
sunk ;  and  being  better  armed  than  disciplined, 
wanting  expert  commanders,  (how  easily  is  a  rout 
routed  !)  they  fled  northwards,  and  mouldered  away 
without  standing  a  battle. 
An  Italian  18.  Au  Italian  author  y,  writing  the  life  of  pope 
reckoning    Pius  Qulutus,  givctli  US  this  brief  account   of  this 

without  his  t  ,  • 

host.  expedition : 

"  They  did  not  overrun  the  kingdom  as  they  ought 
"  to  have  done,  and  followed  after  Elizabeth,  for 
"  which  they  could  not  have  wanted  followers 
"  enough ;  but  they  stood  still,  and  not  being  able 
"  to  maintain  themselves  long  in  the  field  for  want 
"  of  money,  they  finally  withdrew  themselves  into 
"  Scotland  without  any  thing  doing." 


t   [Afterwards  executed  for  ^    [Thomas  RatclifFe.] 

the  same.     See  Sanders,  ib.  p.  y   [Vita  del  glor.  Papa PioV., 

708.]  scritta  da  Girol.  Catena.  Romae^ 

"  Stow's  Chron.  p.  662.  1587^  p.  ii5-] 


{'ENT.  xvT.  of  Britain.  347 

So  easy  it  is  for  this  author's  fancy  (which  scaleth  a.  d.  1569. 

12  Eliz 

the  highest  walls  without  ladders,  gaineth  the  strait- '— 

est  passes  without  blows,  crosses  the  deepest  rivers 
without  bridge,  ford,  or  ferry)  to  overrun  England ; 
though  otherwise  this  handful  of  men  (never  ex- 
ceeding six  hundred  horse  and  four  thousand  foot) 
were  unlikely  to  run  through  other  shires,  Avho  could 
not  stand  a  blow  in  their  own  county. 

19.  Northumberland   fled   into    Scotland,   lurked  Northum- 

.■1  ,•  1  1     ,  TUT  bei'land, 

there  a   tnne,   was    betrayed   to   earl  Murray,  sent  with  many 
back  into  England,  and  beheaded  at  York  \    West-Xkfexe! 
moreland  made  his  escape  into  Flanders,  (the  wisest  ^"*^' 
work  that  ever  he  did,)  where  he  long  lived  very 
poor  on  a  small  and  ill-paid  pension  ^.     JNIany  were 
executed    by    sir    George    Bowes,   knight    marshal, 
every  market  town  being  then  made  a  shire  town 
for   his   assizes   betwixt   Newcastle    and  Witherby, 
(about  sixty  miles  in  length  and  forty  in  breadth^,) 
much  terrifying  those  parts  with   his  severity ;  in- 
somuch that  when,  next  year,  Leonard  Dacre  '^  put 

z   [IMorton,   who    succeeded  conspiracies  against  the  queen, 

Murray    as    regent,    delivered  the  writer  says,  "  Out  of  Eng- 

him  up  to  the  queen  for  a  sum  "  land  fled  Charles  Nevill,  earl 

of  money.    Dodd,  III.  9.     He  "of  Westmoreland,  a    person 

was    beheaded    August    22nd,  "  utterly  wasted   by  looseness 

1572.]  "  of  life,  and  by  God's  punish- 

a  [A  very  unfavourable  cha-  "  ment,   even  in   the   time   of 

racter  is  given  of  the  earl,  in  a  "  his  rebellion,  bereaved  of  his 

pamphlet  entitled  "  Execution  "  children    that    should    have 

"  for  Justice,  and  not  for  Re-  "  succeeded  him   in   the   earl- 

"  ligion,"   published    in    1583,  "  dom  ;  and  how  his  body  is 

and  supposed  to  be  written  by  "  now  eaten  with  ulcers  of  lewd 

lord  treasurer  Burleigh.      But  "  courses  all  his  companions  do 

as  it  is  the  jjroduction  of  one  "  see,  that   no  enemy  he   had 

politically  opposed  to  the  earl,  "  can  Avish  him  a  viler  punish- 

and  not  very  scrupulous  in  his  "  ment."] 
political  conduct,  it  ought  not  ^  Stow's  Chron.  p.  664. 

to  carry  much  weight  with  it.  '^  [Second    son    of  William 

Speaking  of   those   who  Avere  lord  Dacre,  of  Gillesland.     See 

engaged  in  various  risinajs  and  the  occasion  of  this  rebellion  in 


348  The  CImrch  History  book  ix. 

"^'^^•'I^^?- together  the   ends   of  the  quenched  bands   of  this 

rebellion,  with  intent  to  rekindle  them,  they  would 

not  take  fire  ;  but  by  the  vigilancy  and  valour  of  the 
lord  Hunsdon  his  design  was  seasonably  defeated. 
Theexecu-  20.  John  Story,  doctor  of  law,  a  cruel  jiersecutor 
Story.  in  the  days  of  queen  Mary,  (being  said  for  his  share 
to  have  martyred  two  or  three  hundred,)  fled  after- 
wards over  into  Brabant,  and  because  great  with 
duke  D'Alva,  (like  cup,  like  cover,)  he  made  him 
searcher  at  Antwerp  for  English  goods  ^ ;  where,  if 
he  could  detect  either  Bible  or  heretical  books  (as 
they  termed  them)  in  any  ship,  it  either  cost  their 
persons  imprisonment  or  goods  confiscation^.  But 
now,  being  trained  into  the  ship  of  Mr.  Parker,  an 
Englishman,  the  master  hoisted  sail,  (time  and  tide, 
wind  and  water  consenting  to  that  design,)  and  over 
was  this  tyrant  and  traitor  brought  into  England; 
where,  refusing  to  take  the  oath  of  supremacy,  and 
professing  himself  subject  to  the  king  of  Spain,  he 
was  executed  at  Tyburn  ;  where,  being  cut  down 
half  dead,  after  his  privy  members  were  cut  off '^,  he 
rushed  on  the  executioner,  and  gave  him  a  blow  on 
the  ear,  to  the  wonder  (saith  my  author)  of  all  the 
standers  by ;  and  I,  who  was  not  there,  wonder 
more  that  it  was  not  recounted  amongst  the  Romish 
miracles  s. 


Carletoii's  Thank.  Remt'mb.  25.  testant  who  witnessed  his  snf- 

He  also  escaped  into  the  Low  ferings,)  will  be  fonnd  in  iAIor- 

Conntries,  and  died  in  a  poor  gan's  Phoenix  Britannicns.  The 

estate  at  Louvain.]  writer    seems    astonished    that 

•1  [Camden,  ann.  1569, 15 7 1.]  Dr.  Story  should  have  so  fully 

^  Fox,  Acts  and   Mon,  vol.  professed    his    only    hope    in 

III.  p.  1023.  Christ's  merits  for  his  justifica- 

*  Fox,  ut  prius.  tion  and  salvation.    It  contains 

S    [A    very    interesting    ac-  also    the    best    exculpation    of 

count    of   Dr.    Story    and    his  Story's   conduct   during  queen 

execution,  (written  by  a   pro-  Mary's  reign.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  349 

21.  The   old  store   of  papists  in  England   began  a.  0.1569. 

now  very  much  to   diminish   and   decay,   insomuch 1- 

that  the  Romanists  perceived  they  could  not  spend  jri„ai  of  the 
at  this  rate  out   of  the   main   stock,  but  it   would  ^"i|||gg 
quickly  make  them   bankrupt.     Prisons   consumed  ^^>'°"*^ '^^^ 

^  •'  ■•  seas. 

many,  age  moe,  of  their  priests,  and  they  had  no 
place  in  England  whence  to  recruit  themselves.  The 
largest  cistern  with  long  drawing  Avill  grow  dry,  if 
wanting  a  fountain  to  feed  the  daily  decay  thereof. 
Hereupon  they  resolved  to  erect  colleges  beyond  the 
seas,  for  English  youth  to  have  their  education 
therein ;  a  project  now  begun,  and  so  effectually 
prosecuted,  that  within  the  compass  of  fifty  years 
nine  colleges  were  by  them  founded  and  furnished 
with  students,  and  they  with  maintenance,  as  by  the 
following  catalogue  may  appear,  as  they  stood  at  the 
last  year  of  king  James.  Since,  no  doubt,  they  have 
been  enlarged  in  greatness,  increased  in  number, 
enriched  in  revenues,  as  such  who  shall  succeed  us 
in  continuing  this  story  may  report  to  posterity. 
May  they  at  my  request,  if  having  the  conveniences 
of  leisure  and  instructions,  be  pleased  to  perfect  this 
my  catalogue,  and  replenish  the  vacuities  thereof 
with  their  more  exact  observations.  And  let  no 
papists  laugh  at  our  light  mistakes,  protestants  not 
pretending  to  such  exact  intelligence  of  their  col- 
leges as  they  have  of  ours  ;  indeed  they  have  too 
critical  instructions  of  all  our  English  societies  by 
their  asrents  livino-  amono-st  us ;  and  it  is  a  bad  sifjn 
when  suspicious  persons  are  over-prying  to  know  the 
windows,  doors,  all  the  passages  and  contrivances,  of 
their  neighbours'  houses,  as  intending-  therein  some 
design  for  themselves. 


350 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   IX. 


A.  D. 1569. 

12  Ehz. 

[Colleges 
abroad. 
I.  Douay.] 


College. 

Founder. 

Benefactors. 

Means. 

I. 
Douay  College, 
in     Flanders, 
founded  1568. 
Thence      (for 
fear     of     the 
wars)  removed 
to  Rheims  in 
France,  about 
1578,     where 
Henry        tlie 
Third,     king 
of  France,  did 
patronise  and 
protect  them  ; 
and   some   20 
[or  rather  1 5] 
years        after 
brought   back 
hither  again  h. 

Philip    the    Se- 
cond, king  of 
Spain. 

All    the    recu- 
sants in  Eng- 
land. 

A    pension    [of    2000 
crowns]    out   of   the 
king  of  Spain's  trea- 
sury,    which     being 
sometimes  but  badly 
paid,  the  scholars  are 
fain    to  feed   on   pa- 
tience.    [It  was    to- 
tally withdrawn    on 
the   removal    of  Dr. 
Worthingtonini6i3.] 

2.  A  yearly  collection 
from  the  catholics  of 
England. 

3.  Sale  of  masses,  rich 
men's        mortuaries, 
which    also    are    the 
staple  maintenance  of 
all  other  colleges  i. 

Number. 

Rectors.                     '     Eminent  Scholars. 

Uncertain,  but  nu- 
merous ;    for   here 
they  do    not   pick 
and  choose  for  wit 
or    wealth,    as    in 
other  colleges,  but 
they  receive  all  that 
come  unto  them. 

[In  1580  there  were 
no   less    than    1 1 2 
convictors    in    the 
house     Dr.  Barret 
wasrectorin!S95.] 

1.  William  Allen,  (afterwards 
cardinal,    a    principal    pro- 
curer and  advancer  of  this 
foundation.     He  died  1594. 

2.  Thomas  Worthington,  (of 
an  ancient   family  in   Lan- 
cashire,) rector  1609. 

3.  Matthew      Kellison,      (a 
Northamptonshire        man,) 
rector  1624. 

Note,   That  whereas  the  go- 
vernment of  all  other  Eng- 
lish colleges  belongs  to  Je- 
suits, this  only  is  ruled   by 
secular  priests. 

Dr.    'Webb,     whom 
they  brag  to  be  the 
best  casuist  in  the 
world.      He    lived 
to  sing  his  Mass  of 
Jubilee,        having 
been  a  priest  full 
fifty  years. 

^  [Sanders  de  Schism.  Ang. 
p.  364,  et  in  App.  p.  98.  In 
the  year  17 13  there  was  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet,  now  very 
rarely  met  with,  entitled  "  The 
"  History  of  the  English  Col- 
"  lege  at  Douay,  from  its  first 
"  Foundation  in  1568  to  the 
"  present  Time,  &c.  Collected 
"  from  original  Manuscripts, 
"  Letters,  and  unquestionable 
"  Informations  upon  the  Place. 
"  By  R.  C,  Chaplain  to  an 
"  English  Regiment  that 
"  marched  in  upon  its  surren- 


"  dering  to  the  Allies."  To 
this  an  Answer  was  published 
the  same  year  by  Keirn. 

See  also  Dodd's  Church  His- 
tory, III.  p.  158.  One  of  the 
chief  advancers  of  this  founda- 
tion was  Dr.  John  Vandevelt, 
regius  professor  of  the  canon 
law  in  the  university  of  Douay; 
and  the  first  person  who  gave  a 
sum  of  money  towards  pur- 
chasing a  house  for  the  pur- 
jiose  was  Morgan  Philips,  late 
provost  of  Oriel.] 

'   [According  to  Dodd,  their 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


351 


College.            Founder. 

Benefactor. 

Means. 

A.D.  1:569. 
1 2  Ehz. 

2. 

College  of 
Rome, 
founded 
1579*- 

Gregory  the 
Xlllth,  pope, 
exhibited 
maintenance, 
first  to  six, 
then  to  four- 
teen, at  last  to 
threescore 
scholars  there- 
in, to  the 
yearly  value 
of  four  thou- 
sand crowns. 

Owen  Lewis, 
referendary 
apostolical, 
[archdeacon 
of  Cami)ray,] 
was  a  prin- 
cipal promoter 
thereof. 

The    Welsh     Hospital     in 
Rome,  (founded  and  en- 
dowed     many     hundred 
years  since  by  Cadwalla- 
der,    king   of  M'"ales,  for 
Welsh  pilgrims,)  with  the 
rich    lands    thereof,    con- 
ferred  by    pope    Gregory 
the   Xll'lth  on   this    col- 
lege.    They  have  at  Fres- 
cata,  (which  is  the  pope's 
summer  house,  lying  some 
ten  miles  east  of  Rome,) 
three  or  four  farms,  where 
corn  for  the   college  and 
other  provision  groweth "". 

[2.  Rome.] 

Number.                               Rectors.                       Eminent  Scholars. 

One    hundred    at    the 
least ;  hut  Itahan  air 
not     well      agreeing 
with  English  bodies, 
they  bury  yearly  ten 
or    twelve    of    their 
freshmen. 

Note,    That    whereas, 
anno  1 5  7  6,  there  were 
but  thirty  old  priests 
remaining      in     this 
realm,  these  two  col- 
leges   alone,    within 
few  years,  sent  above 
three  hundred  priests 
into  England  n. 

1 .  Dr.  Maurice  [Clenock]  . 
He  was  removed  out  of 
his  place  for  being  too 
favourable  to  his  coun- 
trymen, the  Welsh  0. 

[1579.  AlphonsoAgazzari. 

1594.  Jerome  Fioravante. 

1595.  Mutius  Vitelleschi. 

1596.  Alph.  Agazzari.] 

2.  Ferdinando,  a  Neapo- 
litan Jesuit,  succeeded 
him.  (?j 

3.  Robert  Persons,  rector 
for  twenty-three  years, 
from  1 5  8  7  to  1 6 1 0,  when 
he  died. 

4.  Thomas    Fitzherbert, 
one  of  great   age    and 
parentage,  rector  1623. 

Francis  Monfort,  who, 
anno  1592,  being  to 
depart  the  college  for 
England,     took     his 
fare\A'ell  of  pope  Cle- 
ment     the     Eighth, 
with  so  passionate  a 
Latin    oration  P  that 
it  fetched  tears  from 
the  tender  heart  of  his 
holiness.    This  Mon- 
fort,    some     months 
after,    was    executed 
in  England. 

only  certain  income  is  an  an- 
nual pension  of  2000  crowns 
paid  by  the  pope.      lb.  161.] 

1  [Sanders  ut  supra.  Dodd, 
ib.  167.] 

^  [According  to  Dodd,  its 
yearly  revenue  amounted  to 
1800/.     Ib.  169,  n.] 

1  [One  of  their  own  writers 
says  that  the  colleges  at  Rheinis 
and  Rome  were  the  most  fa- 
mous ;  the  former  supporting 
two  hundred,  the  latter  seventy 
students.    Bagshaw,  Decl.  Mo- 


tuum,  &c.  p.  82.  He  also 
states,  in  reply  to  the  boast  of 
the  Jesuits  who  claimed  the 
merit  of  building  many  semi- 
naries for  the  education  of  Ro- 
man catholics,  that  the  evils 
which  had  been  inflicted  by 
them  on  the  seminaries  of 
Douay  and  Rome,  built  by  the 
influence  of  cardinal  Alan,  were 
by  no  means  counterbalanced 
by  the  foundation  of  new  col- 
leges ;  that  feAver  priests  were 
now  sent   into  England    from 


352 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   IX. 


A.  D.  1569.  the  whole  combined  than  ori- 
T2  Eliz.  ginally  from  the  two  only. 
Formerly  any  persons  were  ad- 
mitted into  these  seminaries, 
whatever  might  be  their  birth 
or  circumstances  ;  but  that  the 
Jesuits  (in  1601)  had  altered 
things  so  much  for  the  worse^ 
that  the  number  of  scholars  at 
Douav,  including  doctors  and 
servants,  (doctoribus  et  famu- 
lis,)  was  limited  to  sixty,  and 
students  only  of  good  family 
and  fortune  were  received.  The 
students  in  the  Roman  college, 
according  to  the  same  autho- 
rity, had  also  decreased  from 
seventy  to  forty  ;  and  the  Je- 
suits ruled  throughout  all  these 
institutions,  which  was  produc- 
tive of  much  dissension,  and 
greatly  prejudicial  to  the  suc- 
cess of  the  Roman  catholic 
cause.  Bagshaw,  ib.  pp.  83, 
84.  But  these  observations, 
as  proceeding  from  a  violent 
enemy  of  the  Jesuits,  must  be 
received  with  caution.] 

o  [Such  also  is  Ant.  Mun- 
day's  account  of  the  quarrel,  in 
his  English-Roman  Life,  chap. 
VI.,  reprinted  in  the  Harleian 
Miscellany,  vol.  II.  p.  198,  ed. 
I  809.  But  Watson,  a  secular 
priest,  attributes  the  removal 
of  Morrice  to  the  plots  and 
ambition  of  the  Jesuits;  "which 
"  was  nothing  else,"  he  ob- 
serves, "  but  a  canvas  to  dis- 
"  grace  that ^reverend  prelate 
"  Dr.  Lewis,  a  Welshman  born, 
"  afterwards  bishop  of  Cassana, 
"  by  putting  master  Morrice 
"  from  the  rectorship  of  that 
"  college  whereunto  Dr.  Lewis 
"  had  preferred  him:  the  which 
"  college  was  first  founded  as 
"  an  hospital  by  Briton  and 
"  after    English -Saxon    kings 


"  and  princes  of  this  land,  for 
''  the  relief  of  such  as  went  on 
"  pilgrimage  to  visit  those  holy 
"  places  dedicated  unto  God's 
'*  saints  and  servants  by  the 
"  memorable  martyrdom  of 
"  thirty-three  popes,  betwixt 
"  St.  Peter  and  St.  Silvester 
"  the  First,  under  whom  the 
"  catholic  Roman  church  had 
"  peace  and  perfect  quiet.  This 
"  hospital,  being  now  translated 
"  into  a  college  by  Dr.  Lewis's 
"  means,  then  archdeacon  to 
"  the  bishop  of  Cambray,  and 
"  refendary  to  the  pope,  at  that 
"  time  was  enriched  with  the 
"  pension  of  an  abbacy  by  Gre- 
"  gory  XIII.,  of  all  holy  me- 
"^  mory,  at  what  time  as  car- 
"  dinal  Allen  erected  the  col- 
"  lege  at  Rheims  in  France, 
"  for  the  same  end."  Quod- 
libets,  p.  2  ;  see  also  pp.  96, 
97  ;  and  this  is  supported  by 
Lewis  Owen  in  his  Running 
Register,  p.  18,  who  had  him- 
self been  a  Jesuit.  The  Jesuits' 
own  account  of  the  matter  will 
be  found  in  the  fifth  chapter 
of  Father  Parsons'  Apology, 
written  against  the  secular 
priests,  and  in  More,  p.  56. 

Further  information  touch- 
ing the  foundation  of  these 
societies  will  be  found  in 
Bridgewater's  Concertatio,  p. 
251,  sq.,  and  in  Ribadeneira's 
Appendix  to  Saunders,  De 
Schismate  Anglicano.] 

P  Sanders  de  Schism.  Angl. 
in  Append,  p.  119.  Image  of 
both  Churches,  47  o,  [by  P.D.M., 
that  is,  Mat.  Pattison,  a  Ro- 
manist. (See  Wood's  Ath.  II. 
763.)  The  first  edition  was 
printed  at  Tornay,  1623  ;  the 
second  at  London,  1653.]  San- 
ders de  Schism.  Angl.  pag.  365, 


CKNT.  XVI, 


of  Britain. 


353 


College. 

Founder. 

Benefactors. 

Aleans. 

3- 

College  of 

lid.inOld 
Ciistile, 
founded 
1589  q. 

Philip  the 
Second, 
king  of 
Spain. 

Dona    Luysa    de    Ca- 
ravajal,  a  rich  widow 
lady   in   Spain,  gave 
all  her  estate  (being 
very   great)    to    this 
college,     and      came 
over    into    England, 
where  she  died. 

[Gaspar    de    Quiroga, 
cardinal  of  Toledo.] 

[The  duchess  of  Feria.] 

[Don  Alphonso  de 
Quinones.] 

[Don  Francisco  de 
Mendoza,  bishop  of 
Jaca.] 

Lands  they  have  not 
purchased  much  in 
Spain,  being  loth  the 
Spaniard  should  take 
notice  of  their  wealth; 
but  great  sums  of  mo- 
ney they  have  at  use 
in  Brabant.  As  also 
with  English  factors  in 
Spain,  perverted  to 
their  persuasion,  they 
ha\'e  a  great  stock  in 
trading. 

[Annual  income,  4000 
crowns.] 

Number. 

Rectors. 

Eminent  Scholars  r. 

Tliey  are  fewer  now 
than  formerly,  ever 
since   the    Spanish 
court  was  removed 
by  Philip  the  Third 
from  ^'^alladolid  to 
Madrid. 

[r.  Dr.  Stillington.] 

[2.  Father  Ceciliano.] 

[3.   Pedro  de  Guzman.] 

Father  "V^^alpole,  if  not  rector, 
was  principal  actor  herein 
about  the  year  1 605  ;  when, 
by  pretending  to  ha\e  gained 
]Mr.  Pickering  ^^'otton  (son 
and  heir  to  lord  Wotton)  to 
the  Romish  church,  he  got 
above  five  hundred  pound  to 
his  college  s. 

A.  D.  M^6g. 
1 2  Eliz, 

[Vallado- 
lid.] 


1  [Sanders  de  Schism.  Ang. 
in  App.  p.  102.  Dodd,  ib.  p. 
174.  All  these  colleges  were 
founded  with  a  view  of  provid- 
ing fitting  instruments  for  the 
conversion  of  England  to  the 
Roman  catholic  faith,  and  were 
greatly  indebted  to  the  zeal 
and  activity  of  father  Parsons. 
But  the  college  of  Valladolid 
was  the  first  to  produce  a  hand- 
sel of  the  desired  harvest,  send- 
ingout  annually  twelve  mission- 
aries into  England  innnediately 
after  its  foundation.  According 
to  father  Parsons,  this  was  the 
occasion  of  the  severe  edict 
passed  against  the  Jesuits  in 
the  year  1591.    Andreae  Philo- 

FULLER,  VOL.  IV. 


patri  Responsio  ad  edictum 
ElizabethtB,  &c.,  p.  6,  ed.1593.] 

r  [The  number  of  the  stu- 
dents in  this  seminary  was  at 
first  no  more  than  four  ;  after- 
wards they  increased  to  thirty- 
six,  (Strype's  An.  IV.  99  ;) 
and  in  the  year  1596  they 
amounted  to  sixty.  See  Ju- 
venc.  Hist.  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  160. 
Father  Parsons  wrote  a  little 
book  in  Spanish,  giving  an  ac- 
count of  the  college,  and  the 
end  of  its  foundation.  This 
work  he  dedicated  to  the  king's 
daughter,  and  thus  increased 
the  fame  of  the  institution. 
Strype,  ib.  Of  this  book  I 
have  never  been  able  to  find 

A  a 


354 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   IX. 


A.  D.  1569 
12  Ehz. 


[Seville.] 


Know  that  sir  Francis  Inglefiekl,  privy  counsellor 
to  queen  Mary,  forsaking  his  fair  estate  in  Berk- 
shire, in  the  first  of  queen  Elizabeth,  fled  beyond 
the  sea.  He  afterwards  was  a  bountiful  benefactor 
to  the  college  at  Valladolid ;  yea,  he  is  beheld  by 
the  English  papists  as  a  benefactor-general  to  their 
nation,  for  the  privileges  he  procured  them  from 
pope  Gregory  the  Thirteenth,  whereof  hereafter. 
He  lieth  buried  in  this  college,  and  his  grave  is 
shewn  with  great  respect  to  travellers  of  our  country 
coming  thither. 


College. 

Founder.   \           Benefactors. 

Means. 

4- 

College  of 

Philip  the 
Second, 

Our  English  merchants 
and  factors  there  re- 

They have  a  box  in  every 
ship  sailing  to  the  West 

Seville, 

king  of 

siding,     even     often 

Indies.     Upon  it  is  the 

founded 
1592  '. 

Spain. 

against      their     own 
wills,  to  secure  them- 

picture  of  St.  Thomas 
Becket,  on  the  octaves 

selves  from  the  search- 

of whose  day  this    col- 

ers in  the  inquisition. 
So  that  it  is  a  nemo 

lege   forsooth  was  first 
founded ;    and    into   it, 

sett,  what  here  is  got- 

through an  hole  in  the 

ten  for  a  ne  noceant. 

lid    thereof,    merchants 

[The  hishop   of  Jaca. 

pm   in  their  devotion. 

See  above,  p.  .^53.] 
[Father  Parsons.] 

The   key  of  this,    not 
Christmas,  but  all-the- 

[Donna  Anna  de  Es- 
pinosa,  7000  crowns, 

year-long  box    is   kept 
by  the  rector  of  the  col- 

and her  two  brothers 

lege,  who  only  knoweth 

6000.] 

to  how  much  this  money 
amounteth. 

Number. 

[1 

Rector. 

Eminent  Scholars. 

^^ranciscus  Peralta.] 

[John  Worthington.] 
[Richard  Walpole.] 
[Henry  Floyd.] 

any  information  ;  though  I 
have  met  with  a  little  tract  in 
Spanish,  of  a  similar  argument, 
bearing  the  following  title  : 
"  Relacion  ce  un  Sacerdote 
"  Ingles,  escrita  a  Flandres,  a 
"  un  cavallero  de  su  tierra,  de- 
"  sterrada  par  ser  Catolico :  en 
'^  la  qual  le  da  cuenta  de  la 
"  venida  de  su  Magestad  a 
"  Valladolid,  y  al  Colegio  de 
"^  los  Ingleses,  y  lo  que  alte  se 


"  hizo  en  su  recebimiento. 

"  Traduzida  de  Ingles  en 
"  Castellano  per  Tomas  Ecle- 
"  sal  cavallero  Ingles.  En  Ma- 
'^' drid,"  &c.    1592.      i2mo.] 

s  See  this  forgery  at  large 
in  Lewis  Owen's  Running  Re- 
gister, p.  59,  to  whom  I  am 
much  beholding  for  my  instruc- 
tions in  this  subject. 

1^  [Sanders  de  Schism.  Ang. 
in   App.   p,  102.     Mori    Hist. 


CENT.  XVI.  ()f  Britain.  355 

Here  expect  not  of  me  a  discovery  (being  no  ^Vl ^'^'^v^'^' 
by  profession)  of  the  cunning  contrivances  M'hereby- — — — 
these  Jesuits  pass  and  repass  the  seas,  without  anyconvey- 

,  .  .    .  p     ,  .  1       ances  to 

detection,  yea,  suspicion  or  them;  sometimes  under  pass  over 
the  protection  of  a  pass  procured  from  some  lords  of 
the  privy  council  for  a  young  gentleman  to  go  over 
into  France,  with  two  or  three  of  his  serving  men,  to 
learn  the  language ;  sometimes  they  shuffle  them- 
selves into  the  company  of  an  ambassador  or  his 
menial  servants,  and  so  cover  their  private  falsehood 
under  his  public  faith.  JMany  English  gentlewomen, 
intended  for  nuns,  are  first  veiled,  before  their  going 
beyond  seas,  under  pretence  of  travelling  to  the  spa 
for  their  healths.  In  their  return  for  England,  these 
Jesuits  have  found  the  farthest  way  about  for  them 
the  nearest  way  home ;  for,  out  of  France  or  Spain, 
first  they  will  sail  into  the  Low  Countries,  and 
thence  into  England;  and  so,  coming  immediately 
out  of  protestant  parts,  escape  without  any  or  with 
easy  examination ;  and  yet  these  curious  engineers, 
who  fly  so  high  and  carry  their  conveyances  so  far 
above  all  common  discovery,  have  sometimes  one  of 
their  wheels  or  strings  broken,  and  then  down  they 
fall  into  Newgate  or  some  other  prison,  notwith- 
standing all  their  verbal  and  real  equivocations. 


Soc.  Jesu,  p.  159.     Dodd,  ib.  letter,  describing  its  origin  and 

p.  178.     Juvencius  apparently  progress,  is  published  in  Dodd's 

refers   the   foundation   of  this  Church     History,     App.     No. 

seminary    to    the    year    1591.  LXII.] 
Hist.    Soc.    Jesu,    p.   214.     A 


A  a  2 


356 


The  Church  History 


A.D.  1569. 

12  Eliz. 

[St.  Omer.] 


[Madrid.] 


College. 

Founder. 

Benefactors. 

Means.               \ 

5. 
Saint 
Omers, 
in  Artois, 
founded 
about  the 
year 
1596^. 

Philip  the 
Second, 
who  gave 
them  a  good 
annuity, 
for  whose 
soul  they 
say  every 
day  a  mass, 
and  every 
year  an 
obitum. 

English  catholics,  es- 
pecially the  parents 
or  friends  of  such 
youths  as  here  have 
their  education. 

[George  Talbot,  earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  by 
whose  interest  the 
duke  of  Bavaria  set- 
tled on  the  college 
the  annual  interest 
of  200,000  florins.] 

Watten  Cloister,  being 
a  most  pleasant  place, 
with  good  land  and 
a    fair    wood,    some 
two  leagues  off.     It 
anciently  belonged  to 
the    Benedictines,  of 
whom     the     Jesuits 
here  bought  it.  Pope 
Paulus  Quiutus  and 
the    king    of    Spain 
confirming  their  bar- 
gain.    It  is  said   to 
be   worth   five  hun- 
dred pounds  a  year. 

Number. 

Rector.                      j  Eminent  Scholars. 

Well-nigh  an  hundred 
of  gentlemen's  sons, 
not  as  yet  professed 
Jesuits,    though    like 
them    in    habit,    but 
young  scholars  ;  be- 
sides   above    twenty 
Jesuits,   (priests  and 
lay-brethren,)  having 
an     inspection     over 
them. 

[i.  Thomas  Gerard.] 

Though  this  college  be  of 
English  only,  yet  their  rec- 
tor generally  is  a  Fleming, 
and  that  out  of  a  double 
design :  first,  that  he  may 
solicit  their  suits  in  that 
country  the  better,  by  the 
advantage  of  his  language 
and  acquaintance  ;  secondly, 
that  they  may  the  more  co- 
lourably  deny  such  English 
passengers  as  beg  of  them, 
l)leading  that  their  rector, 
being  a  stranger,  will  part 
with  no  money,  and  they 
have  none  of  their  own. 

Father  Fleck. 
Father  Floid. 
Father  Wilson. 

College. 

Founder. 

Benefactors. 

Means. 

6. 
College  of  Ma- 
drid,  in  New 
Castile,   in 
Spain,  found- 
ed 1606. 

Joseph  Cresswell, 
Jesuit,  with  mo- 
ney of  the   two 
colleges  of  Valla- 
dolid  and  Seville, 
bought  an  house 
here,  and  built  a 
college  thereon. 

\Vhat    they    gain     by 
soliciting  of  suits  for 
merchants  and  others 
in  the  Spanish  court. 
The  rest  is  supplied 
unto  this  college  from 
the  parents  thereof; 
I  mean  the  two  col- 
leges    of    Valladolid 
and  Seville. 

Number.                               Rector. 

Eminent  Scholars. 

1 

^  [Lewis  Owen's  Hiirnirig  p.  161,  293.  The  foundation 
Register,  p.  3  and  p.  73.  Dodd,  was  not  finally  settled  until 
II.  p.  178,  IV.  118.    More.  ib.     1622.] 


CENT.  xvr. 


of  Britain. 


357 


A.D.  1569. 

College. 

Founder. 

Renefnctor. 

Means. 

1-2  Eliz. 

7.                Philip  the  Third,  king 

[AloysiadeCa- 

[Louvain.] 

College  of  Lou-       of  Spain,  gave  a  cas- 

ravajal.] 

vain,  in  Bra-       tie,   (then  much  de- 

bant,  founded 

cayed,    never    much 

about  the  year 

defensive      for     this 

1606  y. 

city,)  with  a  pension 
to    the   Enghsh    Je- 
suits, to  build   them 
a  college  therewith. 

Number. 

Rector. 

1        Eminent  Scholars. 

Uncertain,  as  much  in 

motion,  and  never  all 

resident    here    toge- 

ther.      [Removed 

chieflv  to  Watten  and 

Liege.] 

College. 

Founder. 

Renefactors. 

Means. 

8. 
College  of 
Liege,  in 
Luke- 
land, 
founded 
1616  z. 

The  archbishop  of  Co- 
logne (being  at  this 
time   also    bishop    of 
Liege)  gave  them   a 
pension    to   live   on, 
and  leave  to  build  a 
fair  college  here. 

Many  of  the  English  no- 
bility a  and  gentry,  un- 
der pretence  of  passing 
to  the  spa  for  recovery 
of   their   healths,    here 
drop  much  of  their  gold 
by    the     way.       It    is 
doubtful  how  sovereign 
the  spa-water  will  prove 
to  these  passengers,  but 
certain   that  their  gold 
is  cordial  to  these  Je- 
suits. 

Number. 

Rector.                1        Eminent  Scholars. 

[In   1624   their  num- 
bers    amounted     to 
sixty.] 

[Father  John  Gerard.]     Mr.  Brown,    brother    to 
[Father    Henry    Silis-       the   last  viscount  Mon- 
don.]                                   tacute,   in    Sussex,   be- 
[FatherOwen  Shelley.]!     came  here  a  Jesuit. 

i 

[Liege,] 


y  [Dodd,  IV.  p.  120.  The 
date  of  the  estfiblishment  may 
be  reckoned  from  1607,  when 
a  house  was  first  hired  for  the 
reception  of  students.  In  1 6 1 2 
the  foundation  of  a  college  was 
laid.] 

^    [See    a    very   interesting 


account  of  this  college  in 
an  anonymous  work,  entitled 
"  Florus  Anglo  -  Bavaricus. 
"  Leodii,  apud  Gul.  Hen. 
"  Street."  1685.  4to.  Proba- 
bly composed  by  the  members 
of  the  college.  It  contains 
much    information    respecting 

A  a  3 


S58 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.D.  1569. 
12  Eliz. 

College. 

Founder. 

Benefactor. 

Means. 

[Ghent.] 

9.b 
College  of  Client, 
in  Flanders, 
founded  1620. 

Philip  the  Fourth, 
who  gave  them  a 
pension. 

[Anne,  countess 
of  Arundel.] 

Number.              1                Rector.                       Eminent  Scholars. 

One  may  observe  a  kind  of  gradation  in  these 
colleg-es :  St.  Omers  generally  is  for  boys,  to  be 
tanglit  in  grammar ;  Rome  for  youths  studying  the 
arts  ;  all  the  rest  for  men,  (novices  or  professed 
Jesuits,)  save  that  Douay  is  for  any,  of  what  age 
or  parts  soever.  Compare  these  colleges  amongst 
themselves,  Rome  will  appear  the  richest  in  visible, 
Valladolid  the  cunningest  in  concealed,  wealth  ; 
Douay  the  largest  in  men  and  straitest  in  means  ; 
Liege  getting  the  most  from  passengers  on  land; 
Seville  gaining  the  best  by  travellers  at  sea ;  Madrid 
wearing  the  bravest  clothes,  (where  all  the  Jesuits 
are  constant  courtiers  ;)  and  St.  Omers  eating  the 
best  meat,  as  nearest  to  England,  whence  many  a 
dainty  bit  is  daily  sent  unto  them. 


the  lives  of  the  English  stu- 
dents ;  particularly  the  second 
part,  which  contains  an  account 
of  the  plot  of  Oates  and  Ben- 
lowes.] 

a  [Particularly  George  Tal- 
bot, ninth  earl  of  Shrewsbury. 
Florus  Anglo- Bav.  p.  8.] 

b  [Besides  these  establish- 
ments, there  was  one  at  Lisbon, 
another  at  Arras,  and  a  third 
at  Pont-a-I\Iousson,  of  which 
some  account  will  be  found  in 
Dodd,      The    duke    of   Guise 


also  founded  a  college  at  Eu, 
(Aujii,)  in  Normandy,  for  re- 
ceiving English  youths  and 
instructing  them  in  the  Latin 
tongue.  This  college  was 
founded  in  1583,  principally 
through  the  interest  of  father 
Parsons.  During  his  lifetime 
the  duke  contributed  yearly 
towards  its  support  100/.  See 
JMori  Hist.  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  122. 
Sacchini  Hist.  Soc.  Jesu,  pp. 
30,  84.  Juvencius  Hist.  Soc. 
Jesu,  p.  309.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  359 

22.  It  is  incredible  what  a  mass  of  money  (much  ^- 15.1569. 
in  specie,  more  in  exchange)  was  yearly  made  over 

^  .  ,  The  bounty 

out  of  England  tor  the  mamtenance  of  these  col- of  English 

1  I'l  ,^      •  •       •    ^  1  '       •    ^      Catholics. 

leges  ;  having  here  then-  provincials,  sub-provincials, 
assistants,  agents,  coadjutors,  familiars,  &c.,  who  col- 
lected vast  sums  for  them,  especially  from  catholics 
possessed  of  considerable  estates  out  of  abbey-lands  ; 
his  holiness  dispensing  with  them,  to  hold  the  same 
with  a  clear  conscience,  if  bountiful  on  all  such 
occasions. 

23.  We  will  conclude  all  with  the  solemn  oath  The  oath 

1  •    1  1  1  /         •  taken  by 

which  each  student  (arrived  at  mans  estate)  cere- English fu- 
moniously  sweareth,  when  admitted  into  one  of  these %1{t)T. 
colleges :  '"'■''•°"- 

"  I,  A.  B.,  one  bred  in  this  English  college,  con- 
"  sidering  how  great  benefits  God  hath  bestowed 
"  upon  me,  but  then  especially  when  he  brought  me 
"  out  of  mine  own  country,  so  much  infected  with 
'*  heresy,  and  made  me  a  member  of  the  catholic 
"  church,  as  also  desiring  with  a  thankful  heart  to 
"  improve  so  great  a  mercy  of  God,  have  resolved  to 
"  offer  myself  wholly  up  to  divine  service,  as  much 
"  as  I  may  to  fulfil  the  end  for  which  this  our 
*'  college  was  founded.  I  promise  therefore,  and 
"  swear,  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God,  that  I 
"  am  prepared  from  mine  heart  with  the  assistance 
"  of  divine  grace,  in  due  time  to  receive  holy  orders, 
"  and  to  return  into  England  to  convert  the  souls  of 
"  my  countrymen  and  kindred,  when  and  as  often 
"  as  it  shall  seem  good  to  the  superior  of  this 
"  college  '=." 

Be  it  remembered  that  our  Ions:  vacation  is  their 

<■  [Sanders  de  Schismate  Anglicano  in  Append,  p.  1  16.] 

A  a  4 


excomnui 
nicateth 
the  queen. 


360  The  Church  Historj/  book  ix. 

A.  0.1569.  chiefest  term  ;  for  in  the  months  of  August  or  Sep- 

12  Eliz.  '  o  ^ 

tember  these  colleges  receive  their  annual  supplies 

of  green  students,  and  then  desj)atch  their  ripe  novi- 
ciates for  England;  or,  if  you  will,  then  take  in 
young  spawn,  and  send  their  old  frogs  over  hither 
a-croaking.  All  that  I  will  add  is  this :  if  covet- 
ousness  should  prevail  so  far  as  to  pluck  down  pro- 
testant  colleges  in  England,  whilst  superstition  pre- 
serves and  increaseth  popish  seminaries  beyond  the 
seas,  sad  would  the  sight  be  to  behold  the  truth  on 
our  side  encumbered  with  ignorance,  to  encounter 
falsehood  on  theii*s  advantaged  with  learning  and 
languages. 

The  pope         24.  Pope  Pius  the  Fifth  had  now  long  patiently 

excomnui-  l     i  ./ 

nicateth  cxpcctod  tlie  amendment  of  queen  Elizabeth,  and, 
weary  with  his  waiting  in  vain,  resolved  at  last  (if 
not  wisely,  valiantly)  that,  seeing  desperate  diseases 
must  have  desperate  cures,  he  would  thunder  his 
excommunication  against  her,  according  to  the  tenor 
following : 

"  A  Sentence  declaratory  of  our  lioly  lord  pope  Pius 
"  Qidntus,  against  Elizabeth  [the  pretended']  Queen 
"  of  Engla7id,  and  the  heretics  adhering  unto  her. 
"  Wherein  also  ^aW]  her  subjects  are  declared  ab- 
"  solved  from  the  oath  of  allegiance,  and  every 
"  other  thing  due  unto  her  whatsoever ;  and  those 
"  zvhich  from  henceforth  obey  her  are  innodated 
"  with  the  anathema  ^. 

^   [The  original  of  this  bull  of  the    Bullarium    Romanum, 

isinCamden's  Annals,  an.1569,  slightly    varies,     being     there 

in   Burnet's  Reformation,  and  1570, 'fifth   of  the   calends   of 

in   Wilkins'  Concilia,  vol.  IV.  ]\Iay.      Fuller  probably  trans- 

p.  260.      The  date  of  it  in  this  lated  it  from  Zanders  de'Schism. 

latter  writer,  who  extracted  it  p.  368.    I  have  added  the  words 

from   the  second   vol.  (p.  303)  in  brackets  from  the  original.] 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain.  3G1 


'^  Pius,   Bishop,  servant   to    God's    servants,  for  aA-D.  1569. 

^  12  Eliz. 

'^future  memorial  of  the  matter.  ■ 

"  He  that  reigneth  on  high,  to  whom  is  given  all 
"  poAvev  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  committed  one  holy 
"  catholic  and  apostolic  church,  out  of  which  there 
"  is  no  salvation,  to  one  alone  upon  earth,  namely, 
"  to  Peter  the  chief  of  the  apostles,  and  to  Peter's 
"  successor,  the  bishop  of  Rome,  to  be  governed  in 
"  fulness  of  power.  Him  alone  he  made  prince  over 
"  all  people  and  all  kingdoms,  to  pluck  up,  destroy, 
"  scatter,  consume,  plant,  and  build  ;  that  he  may 
"  contain  the  faithful  that  are  knit  together  with 
"  the  band  of  charity  in  the  unity  of  the  Spirit,  and 
"  present  them  spotless  and  unblamable  to  their 
"  Saviour.  In  discharge  of  which  function,  We, 
"  which  are  by  God's  goodness  called  to  the  govern- 
"  ment  of  the  aforesaid  church,  do  spare  no  pains, 
"  labouring  witli  all  earnestness  that  [this]  unity  and 
*'  the  catholic  religion  (which  the  Author  thereof 
"  hath,  for  the  trial  of  his  children's  faith,  and  for 
"  our  amendment,  suffered  [to  engage]]  with  so  great 
"  afflictions)  might  be  preserved  uncorrupt. 

"  But  the  number  of  the  ungodly  hath  gotten  such 
"  power,  that  there  is  now  no  place  left  in  the  whole 
"  world  which  they  have  not  essayed  to  corrupt  with 
"  their  most  wicked  doctrines  ;  amongst  others,  Ehza- 
"  beth,  the  pretended  queen  of  England,  the  servant 
*'  of  wickedness,  lending  thereunto  her  helping  hand, 
"  with  whom,  as  in  a  sanctuary,  the  most  pernicious  of 
"  all  have  found  a  refuge.  This  very  woman,  having 
"  seized  on  the  kingdom,  and  monstrously  usurping 
"  the  place  of  supreme  head  of  the  church  in  all 
"  England,  and  the  chief  authority  aud  jurisdiction 
"  thereof,  hath  again  brought  back  the  said  kingdom 


362  The  Church  Histori/  book  ix. 

A.  D.1569. "  into  miserable  destruction,  which  was  then  newly 

— "- 1- "  reduced    to    the    catholic    faith    and    good   fruits. 

"  For,  having  by  strong  hand  inhibited  the  exer- 
"  cise  of  the  true  religion,  which  Mary  the  lawful 
"  queen,  of  famous  memory,  had  by  the  help  of  this 
"  see  restored,  after  it  had  been  formerly  overthrown 
"  by  Henry  the  Eighth,  a  revolter  therefrom  ;  and 
"  following  and  embracing  the  errors  of  heretics,  she 
"  hath  removed  the  royal  council,  consisting  of  the 
"  English  nobility,  and  filled  it  with  obscure  men, 
"  being  heretics,  suppressed  the  embracers  of  the 
"  catholic  faith,  placed  dishonest  preachers  and 
"  ministers  of  impieties,  abolished  the  sacrifice  of 
"  the  mass,  prayers,  fastings,  choice  of  meats,  un- 
"  married  life,  and  the  catholic  rites  and  ceremonies; 
"  commanded  books  to  be  read  in  the  whole  realm 
"  containing  manifest  heresy  and  impious  mysteries, 
"  and  institutions  by  herself  entertained  and  ob- 
"  served,  according  to  the  prescript  of  Calvin,  to  be 
"  likewise  observed  by  her  subjects ;  presumed  to 
"  throw  bishops,  parsons  of  churches,  and  other 
"  catholic  priests  out  of  their  churches  and  benefices, 
"  and  to  bestow  them  and  other  cliurch  livings  upon 
"  heretics,  and  to  determine  of  church  causes ;  pro- 
"  hibited  the  prelates,  clergy,  and  people  to  acknow- 
"  ledge  the  church  of  Rome,  or  obey  the  precepts 
"  and  canonical  sanctions  thereof;  compelled  most 
"  of  them  to  condescend  to  her  wicked  laws,  and  to 
"  abjure  the  authority  and  obedience  of  the  bishop 
"  of  Rome,  and  to  acknowledge  her  to  be  sole  lady 
"  in  temporal  and  spiritual  matters,  and  this  by  oath; 
"  imposed  penalties  and  punishments  upon  those 
"  which  obeyed  not,  and  exacted  them  of  those 
"  which  persevered  in   the   unity  of  the   faith   and 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain.  363 


"their  obedience  aforesaid;  east  the  catholic  pre- a. d.  1569. 

12  Eliz. 

"  lates    and    rectors    of  churches   in  prison,   where 

"  many  of  them,  being  spent  with  long  languishing 
"  and  sorrow,  miserably  ended  their  lives.  All  which 
"  things,  seeing  they  are  manifest  and  notorious  to 
"  all  nations,  and  by  the  gravest  testimony  of  very 
"  many  so  substantially  proved  that  there  is  no  place 
"  at  all  left  for  excuse,  defence,  or  evasion ;  We, 
"  seeing  that  impieties  and  wicked  actions  are  mul- 
"  tiplied  one  upon  another,  and  moreover  that  the 
"  persecution  of  the  faithful  and  affliction  for  reli- 
"  gion    groweth    every    day   heavier    and    heavier, 
*'  throufih   the   instio-ation    and    means   of  the   said 
"  Elizabeth ;  because  we  understand  her  mind  to  be 
"  so  hardened  and  indurate  that  she  hath  not  only 
"  contemned  the  godly  requests  and  admonitions  of 
"  catholic  princes  concerning  her  healing  and  con- 
"  version,  but,  alas  !  hath  not  so  much  as  permitted 
"  the  nuncios  of  this  see  to  cross  the  sees  into  Eng- 
"  land,  are  constrained  of  necessity  to  betake  our- 
"  selves  to  the  w^eapons  of  justice  against  her,  not 
"  being  able  to  mitigate   our  sorrow  that   we   are 
"  drawn  to   take    punishment  upon   one  to   whose 
"  ancestors  the  whole  state  of  all  Christendom  hath 
"  been    so    much    bounden.     Being   therefore    sup- 
"  ported  with  His  authority,  whose  pleasure  it  was 
"  to  place  us  (though  unable  for  so  great  a  burden) 
"  in  this  supreme  throne  of  justice,  We  do,  out  of 
"  the   fulness  of  our  apostolic   power,   declare    the 
"  aforesaid   Elizabeth,  (being  an  heretic  and  a  fa- 
"  vourer    of   heresies,)    and    her   adherents    in    the 
"  matters    aforesaid,   to   have   incurred   sentence   of 
"  Anathema,  and  to  be  cut  off  from  the  unity  of  the 
"  body  of  Christ.     And  moreover.  We  do  declare 


364 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.  0.1569. 
12  Eliz. 


her  to  be  deprived  of  her  pretended  title  to  the 
kingdom  aforesaid,  and  of  all  dominion,  dignity, 
and  privilege  whatsoever;  and  also  the  nobility, 
subjects,  and  people  of  the  said  kingdom,  and  all 
other  which  have  in  any  sort  sworn  unto  her,  to 
be  for  ever  absolved  from  any  such  oath,  and  all 
manner  of  duty  of  dominion,  allegiance,  and  obe- 
dience;  as  We  do  also,  by  authority  of  these 
presents,  absolve  them,  and  do  deprive  the  same 
Elizabeth  of  her  pretended  title  to  the  kingdom, 
and  all  other  things  above  said.  And  We  do 
command  and  interdict  all  and  every  the  noble- 
men, subjects,  people,  and  others  aforesaid,  that 
they  presume  not  to  obey  her,  or  her  monitions, 
mandates,  and  laws  ;  and  those  which  shall  do  the 
contrary  We  do  innodate  with  the  like  sentence  of 
Anathema.  And  because  it  were  a  matter  of  too 
much  difficulty  to  convey  these  presents  to  all 
places  wheresoever  it  shall  be  needful,  our  will 
is,  that  the  copies  thereof  (under  a  pul)lic  notary's 
hand,  and  sealed  with  the  seal  of  an  ecclesiastical 
prelate,  or  of  his  court)  shall  carry  together  the 
same  credit  with  all  people,  judicially  and  extra- 
judicially, as  these  presents  should  do  if  they  were 
exhibited  or  shewed. 

"  Given  at  Rome,  at  St.  Peter's,  in  the  year  of 
the  incarnation  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  five 
hundred  sixty-nine,  the  fifth  of  the  kalends  of 
JNIarch,  and  of  our  popedom  the  fifth  year  ^. 

"  C^.  Glorierius. 

"  H.  CUMYN." 


e   [To    this   bull,   Bullinger,     some   account   in    his   Life    of 
among  others,  wrote  an  answer;     Grindal,  p.  171 .] 
of  whose  book  Strype  has  given 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  ?>G5 

25.  The  principal  persons  Avhose  importunity  soli-^i^  ^?69- 
cited  the  pope  to  thunder  out  this  excommunication,  - 


.  ,  The  differ- 

Avere  Dr.  Harding,  Dr.  Stapleton,  Dr.  Morton  %  and  ent  opi- 
Dr.  Webbe.     And  now  the  news  thereof,  flying  over  English 
into   England,  variously  affected   the   catholics,  ac- ^i|jj^gj.',*;ing 
cording  to  their  several  dispositions  :  *^'''*  excom- 

"  i  munication. 

i.  Some  admired  and  a})plauded  the  resolution  of 
his  holiness,  expecting  all  persons  should  instantly 
start  from  the  infectious  presence  of  the  queen  ;  and 
that  that  virgin  rose,  so  blasted,  should  immediately 
wither. 

ii.  Others  would  not  believe  that  there  was  any 
such  excommunication  at  all,  but  that  it  was  a  mere 
slander,  devised  by  the  common  enemy,  to  make  all 
catholics  odious. 

iii.  Others  accounted  such  excommunication, 
though  denounced,  of  no  validity,  because  the  rea- 
sons which  moved  the  pope  thereunto  were  falsely 
and  surreptitiously  suggested  to  his  holiness. 

iv.  Others  did  question  the  lawfulness  of  all  ex- 
communications of  princes,  according  to  the  rule  of 
St.  Thomas,  Po-inceps  et  multitiido  non  est  eoecom- 
Qntinicnnda,  where  the  uncertain  profit  which  might 
follow  could  not  countervail  the  certain  mischief 
which  would  ensue. 

V.  Others  did  condemn  the  present  excommu- 
nication pro  liic  et  mine,  as  unexpedient,  probable  to 
incense  and  exasperate  the  queen  to  more  severity, 
and  make  her  gird  her  government  closer  to  their 
sides  who  thought  to  shake  it  off.  This  was  appa- 
rent by  the  woful  experience  of  the  excommunica- 

f  [This  Dr.  Morton  had  been  employed  in  Northumberland's 
rebellion.] 


366  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.i569.tion    denounced    ao^ainst   kinor    Henry   the    Eighth. 

1 2  Eliz.  O.J  o 

1-Yea,  Watson,  bishop  of  Lincohi,  (if  his  namesake 

may  be  credited  ^,)  was  exceedingly  grieved  at  the 
pope's  proceedings  herein,  foreseeing  the  inconA^e- 
nience  would  thence  arise.  This  same  Watson  was 
he  who,  in  the  first  of  queen  Elizabeth,  would  in  all 
haste,  by  his  own  bare  episcopal  power,  have  ex- 
communicated her  ;  but  now,  (older  and  wiser,) 
mollified  with  ten  years'  durance,  he  altered  his 
opinion. 

vi.  Others  were  unsatisfied  in  the  authenticalness 
of  the  instrument,  who  never  did  or  durst  see  the 
original,  and  were  unresolved  whether  the  copies 
were  sufficiently  attested. 

vii.  Others  were  perplexed  in  point  of  conscience, 
hoAv  far  they  were  bound  to  obey  herein,  seeing  the 
law  of  nature  obligeth  the  wife  in  duty  to  her  hus- 
band excommunicated;  and  the  same  reason  is  of 
the  servant  to  the  master,  subject  to  the  prince. 

viii.  Lastly,  others  were  troubled  in  point  of 
policy,  having  their  persons  and  estates  in  the 
queen's  ])ower;  and  Bannes,  the  schoolman,  plead- 
eth  that  "  subjects  are  not  bound  to  desert  or  resist 
"  their  prince,  when  such  actions  necessarily  infer 
"  danger  of  death  and  loss  of  goods." 

But,  leaving  them  to  have  their  scruples  satisfied 
by  their  confessors,  this  causeless  curse  to  queen 
Elizabeth  was  turned  into  a  blessing  ;  and  as  the 
barbarians  looked  when  St.  Paul  (having  the  viper 
upon  his  hand)  should  have  swollen  and  fallen  down 
dead^,  whilst  he  shook  it  off  into  the  fire  without 

g  Watson's  Quodlibets,  pag.  260.         h  Acts  xxviii.  6. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  367 

any  hurt  or  harm,  so  papists   expected,  when  the  a.  d.  1569. 

queen  should  have  miserably  expired,  stung  to  the 

heart  with  this  excommunication ;  when  she,  nothing 
frighted  thereat,  in  silence  slighted  and  neglected  it, 
without  the  least  damage  to  her  power  or  person, 
and  no  whit  the  less  loved  of  her  subjects  or  feared 
of  her  enemies.  And  most  false  it  is  M^hich  Sanders 
reports ',  that  she,  by  the  mediation  of  some  great 
men,  secretly  laboured  in  vain  in  the  court  of  Rome 
to  procure  a  revocation  of  the  pope's  sentence  against 
her ;  as  Avhat  another  relateth  ^,  how  she  was  wont 
to  say  that  "  the  thing  itself  grieved  her  not  so 
"  much,  as  because  done  by  pope  Pius,  whose  elec- 
"  tion  and  life  she  held  for  miraculous." 

26.  This  year  two  eminent  bishops,  once  of  the  The  death 
same  cathedral,  but  different  religions,  ended  their Barimvand 
lives:  William  Barlow,  doctor  of  divinity,  canon  of^°^"""' 
St.  Osith,  then  prior  of  Bisham  ',  successively  bishop 
of  St.  Asaph,  St.  David's,  and  Bath  and  Wells,  in 
the  days  of  king  Edward  the  Sixth,  afterwards  an 
exile    in    the    reign    of  queen    Mary  in    Geniiany, 
where  he  lived  in  great  want  and  poverty,  and  by 
queen  Elizabeth  he  was  made  bishop  of  Chichester, 
where  he  Avas  buried  ""  ;  the  other,  Gilbert  Bourne,  [Sept.  10.] 
bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  though  a  zealous  papist, 
yet  of  a  good  nature,  well  deserving  of  his  cathedral, 
and  who  found  also  fair  usage  in  his  restraint,  living 
in  free   custody  with  the  dean  of  Exeter,  and  lies 
buried  in  the  parish  church  of  Silverton  ". 

i  De  Schism.  Anglicano,  p.  Berkshire.] 

-572.  ™   [See    sir    .T.   HLirrington, 

k   [Catena,]    an    Italian,    in  II.  144.     Wood's  Ath.  I.  156. 

the   Life   of  Pius   Quintus,  p.  According  to  Wood,  he  died  in 

116.  7568. 

'    [Near     Maidenhead,     in  "   [See  Wood,  ib.  p.  699.] 


868  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1569.      27.  Now  was  the  twelfth  year  of  the  queen  fully 

—past   with    her   safety   and    honour;    in  Avhich    the 

peaadolT  credulous  papists,  trusting  the  predictions  of  sooth- 
defeated,  gayers,  had  promised  to  themselves  a  "  golden  day," 
as  they  called  it  ° ;  instead  whereof  they  are  likely 
to  find  many  leaden  years  hereafter.  And  hence- 
forward the  seventeenth  of  November,  the  day  of 
the  queen's  inauguration,  was  celebrated  with  far 
greater  solemnity  than  ever  before :  St.  Hugh  being 
for  forty-four  years  left  out  of  our  calendars  to  make 
room  for  her  majesty;  and  John  Felton,  who  fast- 
ened the  pope's  bull  to  the  palace  of  London,  being- 
taken,  and  refusing  to  fly,  was  hanged  on  a  gibbet 
before  the  pope's  palace  p. 
Tiie  fouii-       28.  Hugh  Price,  doctor  of  the  civil  law  n  procured 

dation  of  "  ^  _  ^ 

Jesus  Col-  the  foundation  of  a  college  in  Oxford,  on  a  ground 
ford.  where  Whitehall  had  been  formerly  situated,  which, 

with  edifices  and  gardens  thereto  belonging,  being 
then  in  the  crown,  queen  Elizabeth  gave  to  so  pious 
a  use,  and  therefore  is  styled  the  foundress  in  this 
mortmain.    However,  the  said  doctor  inscribed  these 


o  Camden's    Eliz.    in    anno  "  of  twelve  years  or  more — a 

1570.  "  time  sufficient  to  prove  her 

P  [[Felton  fastened  this  bull  "  majesty's  patience."  Somers' 

to  the  bishop  of  London's  pa-  Tracts,  I.  204.    Stow,  667.     A 

lace-gate,  in  Paul's  churchyard,  tract,  giving  an  account  of  his 

on  the  25th  of  JMay.      On  the  death,    was    published    at    the 

4th  of  August  he  was  arraigned  same  time  in  which  he  suffered, 

atGuildhall,andhanged,  drawn,  and     reprinted     in     Morgan's 

and  quartered  four  davs  after.  Plisen.  Brit.   p.  415.      See  also 

"  And  tliis  was  the  first  action,"  the  account  of  his  sufl^erings  by 

says  the  author  of  "TlieExe-  those    of   his     own     party,    in 

"  cution  of  Justice,  &c."   "  of  Bridgewater's    Concertatio,    f. 

"any  capital    punishment   in-  41.] 

"  flicted  for  matter  sent  from  <1  [Prebendary  of  Rochester, 

"  Rome    to     move     rebellion,  afterwards  treasurer  of  St.  Da- 

"  which  was  after  her  majesty  vid's.] 
"  had  reigned  about  the  space 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Br'itahi.  369 

following  verses  over  the  gate,  when  the  building  ofA.D.  1569. 
the  college  Avas  but  begun  :  '— 

Struxit  Hugo  Pricius  tihi  clara  palatia  Jesu^ 
Ut  doctor  legum  pectora  docta  daret. 

Hugh  Price  this  palace  did  to  Jesus  build. 
That  a  law's  doctor  learned  men  might  yield. 

But  an  Oxford  author  •■  telleth  us  that  a  satirical 
pen  *  did  underwrite,  with  wit  and  waggery  enough, 
these  following  verses : 

Nondum  struxit  Hugo^  vix  fundamenta  locamt^ 
Det  Deus  ut  possit  dicer e^  struxit  Hugo. 

Hugh  hath  not  built  it  yet :  may  it  be  said 

Hugh  built  it,  who  hath  scarce  the  groundwork  laid  ? 

But  no  doubt  the  scholars  therein,  at  their  first 
admission,  know  how  to  justify  their  reputed 
founder  s  words  by  the  figure  of  Prolepsis,  and  can 
tell  you  that  "  what  is  well  begun  is  half  finished  *." 


»■  Pitz.  de  Acad.   Oxon.  in  the  support  of  the  college  were 

Script,  p.  "i^j.  found  to  be  almost  valueless, 

s   [Christopher  Reynald.]  according  to  Wood.      Ilist.  of 

t  QThe    doctor's    intentions  Colleges  in   Oxford,   in    .Jesus 

failed   in   another  respect,  for  College,  p.  596. j 

the  estates  which  he  grave  for 


FULLER,  VOL.  IV.  n   b 


370 


The  Church  History 


nooK  IX. 


A.D.  1570. 
12  tliz. 

Principah  u. 

Binhops. 

Benefactors. 

Learned 
Writers. 

"15 7 1.]  David  Lewis, 

IMorgan 

H  erbert  Westphal  i  ng. 

James  Howel, 

LL.D. 

Owen,  bi- 

bishop of  Hereford. 

an  elegant 

[1572.]  Griffin  Lloyd, 

shop  of 

Henry  Rowland, 

writer. 

LL.D  ,  dean 

Llandaif. 

liishop  of  Hangor. 

[Daniel  lire- 

of  the  arches, 

Thomas 

Griffith  Lloyd,  doc- 

vint.] 

and  chancellor 

Howell,  bi- 

tor of  laiA'. 

of  Oxon. 

shop  of 

Griffith  Powell. 

rie;86.1  Francis  Bevaiis, 

Bristol,  a 

John  Williams,  doc- 

LL.D. 

most  ex- 

tor of  divinity. 

[1602.]  Joseph  Wil- 

cellent 

Sir  Eubule  Thel- 

liams,  D.D., 

preacher  y. 

wall,  Kt.,  who  made 

Marg.  Prof. 

a  court  in  a  man- 

[1613.] Griffith  Powell, 

ner  four-square, 

' 

M.A. 

builded  and  wain- 

[1620.]  Francis  Man- 

scotted  the  hall, 

sell,  M.A., 

perfected  the  cha- 

feUow of  All 

pel  with  a  curious 

Souls.     He 

and  costly  roof,  &c. 

resigned  his 

Mrs.  Jane  Wood, 

place  to  sir 

widow  of  Owen 

Eubule  Thel- 

Wood,  dean  of 

wall,  (one  of 

Armagh  z. 

the  masters  of 

the  chancery,) 

conceiving  he 

might  be  more 

serviceable  to 

the  college. 

[162 1.]  Sir  Eubule 

Thehvall,  Kt. 

[1630.]  Dr.  Francis 

Mansell,  re- 

chosen. 

[1648.]  Michael  Ro- 

berts, D.D.  '^ 

So  that  in  the  year  1634  it  had  one  principal,  sixteen 
fellows,  sixteen  scholars,  (most  of  the  ancient  British 
nation,)  besides  officers  and  servants  of  the  fomida- 


^  This  college  hath  had  ten 
principals,  whereas  Trinity 
College  in  the  same  university, 
founded  fourteen  years  before, 
hath  had  but  live  presidents. 

'f  [He  was  put  in  by  the 
parliament,  succeeded  by  Fran- 
cis HowelU  M.A.,  and  fellow 
of   Exeter   in  1657.      In  1660 


Dr.  MaUvSell  was  restored,  and 
died  in  1665.  No  college  seems 
to  have  been  so  much  beholden 
to  the  munificence  of  its  prin- 
cipals as  this  of  Jesus.] 

y  [Wood  enumerates  four- 
teen bishops  to  1743.] 

z  [The  dean  was  a  far  greater 
benefactor  than  liis  widow.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  371 

tion,  and   other  students:  all   which   made   up  theA.D.i.i;7o. 
number  of  one  hundred  and  nine.  1- 


29.  Hitherto    papists    cfenerally,   without   regret,  The  Hist 

^     ^  "  "^  _    _  ^       ^  beginning 

repaired  to  the  ])ublic  ])]aces  of  divine  service,  andofrecu- 
"were  present  at  our  prayers,  sermons,  and  sacraments. 
What  they  thought  in  their  hearts.  He  knew  who 
knoweth  hearts;  but  in  outward  conformity  they 
kept  communion  with  the  church  of  England ;  in 
wliich  sense  one  may  say  that  the  whole  land  was  of 
one  language  and  one  sj^eech.  But  now  began  the 
tower  of  Babel  to  be  built,  and  popery  to  increase, 
which  brought  with  it  the  division  of  tongues,  and 
the  common  distinction  of  papist  and  protestant,  the 
former  now  separating  themselves  from  our  })ublic 
congregations.  Theij  went  out  from  us,  because  they 
were  not  of  us ;  for  had  they  been  of  us,  they  would 
have  continued  with  us.  Indeed  the  pope  set  his 
mark  of  favour  on  such  reputed  sheep  as  absented 
themselves  from  our  churches,  henceforward  account- 
ing them  goats  that  repaired  thither.  And  now 
began  the  word  recusant  ^  to  be  first  born  and  bred 
in  men's  mouths  ;  which,  though  formerly  in  being 
to  signify  such  as  refused  to  obey  the  edicts  of  lawful 
authority,  was  now  confined  in  common  discourse  to 
express  those  of  the  church  of  Rome. 

30.  Indeed  hitherto  the  English  papists  slept  in  a^ap'sts 

.  their  own 

whole  skin,  and  so  might  have  continued,  had  they  persecut-^ 
not  wilfully  torn  it  themselves ;  for  the  late  rebellion 
in  the  north,  and  the  pope  thundering  out  his 
excommunication  against  the  queen,  with  many 
scandalous  and  pernicious  pamphlets  daily  dispersed, 
made  her  majesty  about  this  time  first  to  frown  on 

^  £See  Nauntou's  Frag.  Regal,  art.  Cecils] 
B  b  2 


372  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1570.  papists,   then   to   chide,    then   to  strike   them   with 

13  Ehz.     ^     ^ 

penalties,  and  last  to  draw  life-blood  from  them  by 

the  severity  of  her  laws ;  for  now  the  parliament  sat 
at  Westminster,  cutting,  as  one  may  say,  with  a 
three-edged  sword,  as  making  sharp  edicts  against 
papists,  nonconformists,  and  covetous  conformists  of 
the  church  of  England. 

A  pallia-         31  _  Ao-ainst  papists  it  was  enacted  ^,  that  to  write, 

ment  cut-  o  ±     x 

ting  with  print,  preach,  express,  publish,  or  affirm  that  the 
queen  was  an  heretic,  schismatic,  &c.,  should  be 
adjudged  treason  ;  also  that  it  should  be  so  accounted, 
and  punished,  to  bring  and  put  in  execution  any 
bulls,  writings,  instruments,  or  other  superstitious 
things  from  the  see  of  Rome,  from  the  first  of  July 
following.  A  severe  act  also  was  made  against  fugi- 
tives, who,  being  the  natural-born  subjects  of  this 
realm,  departed  the  same  without  license,  and  fled 
into  foreign  parts.  Against  nonconformists  it  was 
provided,  that  every  priest  or  minister  should,  before 
the  nativity  of  Christ  next  following,  in  the  presence 
of  his  diocesan  or  his  deputy,  declare  his  assent,  and 
subscribe  to  all  the  Articles  of  Religion  agreed  on  in 
the  convocation  one  thousand  five  hundred  sixty  and 
two,  upon  pain  of  dejH-ivation  on  his  refusal  thereof. 
Against  covetous  conformists  it  was  provided,  that 
no  spiritual  person,  college,  or  hospital  shall  let  lease, 
other  than  for  the  term  of  twenty-one  years,  or  three 
lives ;  the  rent  accustomed,  or  more,  reserved  pay- 
able yearly  during  the  said  term. 

Covetous         32.  Indeed    this   law    came    very  seasonably,   to 

clergymen  •'  *' 

bridled.  retrench  the  imconscionable  covetousness  of  some 
clergymen,  who  by  long  and  unreasonable  leases,  as 

b  See  the  Statutes,  13  Eliz.  [c.  1,  2,  12.] 


CENT.  XVI.  (if' Britain.  SIS 

the  statute  termed   them,  dihxpidated  the  lands  ot'A.  d.  1570. 

their  churches.     Here   it   came   to   pass,   what   the — : 1- 

spouse  complains,  that  the  /i-eepers  of  the  ivalls  took 
her  veil  aivay  from  her  <^ ;  it  being-  true  what  one 
said,  that  "  those  who  should  have  righted  her  of 
"  her  wrongs,  did  wrong  her  of  her  rights."  Many 
a  bishopric  so  bruised  itself  when  it  fell  vacant,  that 
it  lost  some  land  before  a  new  bishop  was  settled 
therein,  where  the  elects  contracted  with  their  pro- 
moters on  unworthy  conditions. 

33.  But  no  armour  can  be  made  of  proof  against  Covetous- 
the  darts  of  covetousness,  especially  when  they  come  in  at  a 
from  an  high  and  heavy  hand  of  great  men  in  autho-  e'r'^nny. 
rity.     This  law  was  not  so  cautiously  drawn  up  but 

that  some  courtiers  found  a  way  to  evade  it,  seeing 
the  crown  was  not  expressed  therein,  and  left  capable 
of  such  leases,  (as,  God  willing,  hereafter  shall  be 
largely  related  ^ ;)  by  which  single  shift  they  frus- 
trated the  effect  of  this  law.  Thus  a  ship  may 
(though  not  as  suddenly,  as  certainly)  be  sunk  with 
one  as  with  a  thousand  leaks. 

34.  We  return  to  the  queen  of  Scots,  of  whom  The  second 
we  have  heard  nothing  this  three  years  of  eccle- M^ryqueeQ 
siastical  cognizance,  nor  now  meet  with  any  thins:  ?/  ^"^"'^  ^° 

o  '  ./  o  the  pope. 

of  that  nature  save  this  letter,  which,  though  some- 
what long,  yet  because  never  as  yet  printed,  and 
acquainting  us  with  some  passages  in  her  restraint, 
is  not  unworthy  the  perusal  ^  : 

"  IMost  blessed  Father, 
"  After  the  kissing  of  your  most  holy  feet,  about 

c  Ciiut.  V.  7.  «   [The  original  Italian  is  in 

^  Vitle  1604.    Secundo  Reg.     Catena's    Life    of    Pius  V.   p, 
Jacobi.  302.] 

B  b  3 


S74  The  C/mrch  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  157 1."  the  beginning  of  October,  I  received  your  holiness' 

14  Eliz, 


letter,  written  the  thirteenth  of  July,  by  which  I 
Oct.  31.  «  understood  not  only  the  benediction  which  your 
"  holiness  sent  me,  and  which  was  and  shall  be 
"  always  to  me  most  acceptable,  but  also  the  great 
"  demonstration  of  your  good-will  to  comfort  me. 
"  I  rested  therewith  singularly  comforted  indeed, 
"  partly  because  it  was  pleased  earnestly  to  recom- 
"^  mend  both  me  and  the  affairs  of  my  estate  to  the 
"  most  potent  princes,  and  especially  to  the  most 
"  renowned  kings  of  France  and  Spain.  But  withal 
"  there  is  yet  remaining  on  the  other  part  to  work 
"  so  with  Christian  princes,  that,  making  a  strict 
"  league  among  themselves,  they  should  spare  no 
"  vigilance,  nor  travels,  nor  expences,  once  to  abate 
"  the  most  cruel  tyrant,  who  continually  thinketh  of 
"  no  other  thing  than  to  move  war  against  us  all  ^. 
"  And  might  it  please  God  that  all  other  things 
"  might  correspond  with  my  will,  besides  that  I  were 
"  to  do  the  same  also,  your  blessedness  should  see  it 
"  with  effect,  which  should  be  that  not  only  I,  but 
"  also  my  subjects,  with  a  will  conform  to  their  body, 
"  and  together  with  other  Cliristians,  would  put  our- 
"  selves  forward  to  do  our  utmost  force.  But  what 
"  thing  is  there  to  be  seen  more  worthy  of  compas- 
"  sion,  than  to  see  myself  fallen  into  so  great  in- 
"  felicity  from  that  hajipiness  wherein  I  found  myself 
"  lately  ?  what  thing  is  more  lamentable  than  from  a 
"  free  woman  as  I  was  to  become  a  servant  ?  To 
"  these  miseries  is  added,  that  my  country  is  at  this 
"  day  wra]>ped  in  such  and  so  many  calamities,  and 


f  This  is  meant  of  the  Turk,  and  not  (as  some  may  suspect) 
of  (j^ueen  Elizabeth. 


CENT.  XVI.  fif  Britain.  375 

"  beaten  down  with  so  many  inroads  of  the  English,  ^^-J^j^'j^J'- 

"  that  many  and  many  towns  have  been  set  on  fire 

"  and  flames,  many  castles  and  most  fair  churches 
"  ruinated  to  the  very  foundations  &.  But  that  which 
"  is  worse,  my  inhabitants  and  subjects,  without 
"  scarce  doinff  the  least  offence  unto  them,  have 
"  been  more  cruelly  slain.  But  what !  shall  I  say 
"  nothing  of  myself?  Is  it  not  clear  unto  all  ^jnen 
"  how  I  have  been  continually  in  divers  and  sundry 
"  perils  ?  I  call  God  to  witness,  who  knows  with 
"  what  greatness  of  miseries  I  have  been  always 
"  stifled ;  and  that  which  yet  makes  this  tempest 
"  more  cruel  unto  me  is,  that  those  who  had  pro- 
"  mised  to  make  provisions  for  my  good  have  after- 
'*  wards  failed  me,  nor  given  me  the  least  favour  in 
*'  the  world;  nor  do  I  hope  that  ever  they  will  do  it, 
"  except  perhaps  these  made  or  prepared 

"•'  for  or  journey  most  inclined  to  help  me, 

"  shall  not  be  moved  to  undertake  such  enterprises 
"  in  my  behalf.  But  to  say  the  truth  of  it,  although 
"  there  were  succours  gathered  together,  and  a  most 

"  assured  army  of from  beyond  the  seas,  certainly 

*'  not  without  great  peril,  could  they  cross  the  ocean 
"  into  Scotland  in  the  winter  time,  which  then  is 
"  wont  to  be  most  turbulent  and  stormy.  But  the 
"  English  on  the  other  side,  who  are  not  separated 
"  from  the  Scots  with  any  river  interposed  between 
"  them,  are  able  not  only  in  summer,  but  in  winter 
"  time  also,  to  move  war  against  the  Scots  them- 
"  selves,  who,  when  there  doth  rise  up   even  the 


g  This  letter  to  the  pope  retranslated  into  English ;  won- 
was  written  in  Latin,  then  der  not,  therefore,  if  it  lose 
translated    into    Italian,    then     some  native  lustre  thereof. 

B  b  4 


376 


The  Churcli  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.  D.  1571. 
14  El'iz. 


least  occasion  of  discord  between  them,  are  wont 
suddenly  to  put  themselves  effectually  into  arms. 
Constrained  therefore  by  these  principal  respects, 
without  I  should  expose  the  interest  of  my  life  and 
country  to  the  hazard  of  the  greatest  dangers,  I  am 
by  no  means  able  to  help  it,  but  that  even  to  my 
greatest  disadvantage  I  must  make  peace  with  the 
English,  saving  always  (as  they  say)  my  honour  and 
conscience,  because  honour  doth  regard  the  civil 
administration,  whereby  to  be  able  afterwards  to 
rule  or  govern  the  commonwealth.  Then  the 
conscience,  as  being  the  form  and  force  divine 
given  to  men  to  direct  them  to  a  good  end,  which, 
admitting  it  to  be  sometimes  straitened  and  bound 
with  calamities,  yet  nevertheless  may  it,  neither 
for  torments  nor  for  promises  of  rewards,  be  ever 
expelled  or  deprived  from  the  communion  and 
obedience  of  the  catholic  church.  But,  amongst 
other  things,  it  now  happeneth  that  I  must  relate 
to  your  holiness  one  thing  most  truly  bitter  unto 
me ;  that  is,  that  we  are  come  to  those  terms 
of  desiring  my  only  son,  the  heir  of  the  temjjoral 
kingdoms,  to  be  delivered  by  a  certain  time  into 
the  hands  of  the  English,  by  way  of  hostage  or 
pledge,  reserving  to  me  nevertheless  the  liberty  to 
appoint  him  such  governoi'S  and  counsellors  after- 
wards as  shall  best  please  me.  There  is,  more- 
over, granted  leave  of  accession  unto  him,  not 
only  for  me,  but  likewise  to  all  those  that  for 
my  satisfaction  shall  be  sent  into  England  to  visit 
him.  Let  not  your  holiness  for  this  cause  have 
any  doubt  but  that  he  shall  be  not  only  full  of 
good  and  holy  conversation,  but  also  (though  he 
be  amongst  an  unlucky  nation)  a  perfect  member 


CENT.  XVI.  uf  Britain.  377 

of  the  catholic  and  apostolic  church,  and  alwaysA.  0.1571. 
ready  and  prone  to  help  the  same.  But  because -^^^ — ^~ 
that  by  this  my  letter  I  may  not  extend  myself  in 
greater  length  beyond  my  duty,  I  do  conclude 
with  this,  that  I  have  determined  with  myself 
nevertheless  to  give  your  holiness  to  understand 
of  my  estate,  and  of  all  these  things  which  for  the 
present  do  pass  between  them  and  me,  and  of  these 
also  Avhich  shall  happen  in  the  journey  of  any 
importance ;  and  because  it  is  a  most  difficult 
thing  to  put  all  my  occasions  in  writing,  I  have 
for  that  cause  informed  the  bishop  of  Dublin  with 
all  mine  occurrences,  as  him  that  is  and  always 
hath  been  my  most  faithful  nuncio,  and  most 
lovingly  affected  towards  your  holiness  and  the 
seat  apostolic.  May  it  please  your  holiness  to 
give  faith  unto  him  concerning  all  the  things 
whereof  he  shall  treat  with  you  in  my  name. 
Meantime  I  pray  our  Lord  God  that  he  by  his 
most  holy  grace  protect  the  catholic  church  from 
all  the  wicked  thoughts  of  her  adversaries,  in 
which  case  all  we  have  fixed  our  eyes  upon  your 
holiness  as  upon  a  most  clear  light,  expecting  of 
the  same  continually  in  name  of  his  Divine  Ma- 
jesty your  most  holy  benediction  ;  and  all  with  the 
same  mind  do  desire  unto  your  holiness  a  most 
long  life,  to  the  glory  of  the  most  mighty  God, 
and  comfort  of  all  the  faithful. 
"  From  Chatsworth,  in  England,  the  last  of  Oc- 
tober, 1570. 

"  The  most  devout  Dauohter 

"  of  your  Holiness, 

"  Mary,  the  Queen." 


378  The  Church  History  of  Britain.         book  ix. 

^'^'vyX'      Whoso  consults  our  state  historians  in  this  very 

juncture  of  time  shall  find  the  queen  of  Scots  on 

tolerable  terms  (daily  likely  to  amend)  with  queen 
Elizabeth ;  yea,  now  she  was  in  the  vertical  of  her 
favour,  wherein  henceforward  she  began  to  decline, 
principally  for  practising  with  the  pope  and  foreign 
princes. 


SECT.  III. 


TO 


MRS.    ANNE    D  A  N  V  E  R  S, 

OF  CHELSEA  a. 

Madam, 

Let  not  your  maiden  modesty  he  betrayed  to  a  hlush,  seeinc/ 
yourself  here  left  alone,  surrounded  on  all  sides  with  mas- 
culine Dedications.  It  will  keep  you  in  countenance,  if 
reflecting  your  eye  either  on  the  first  page  of  this  hook,  or 
side  columns  of  this  page,  ichere  you  shall  find  the  queen  of 
mrgins  in  the  front  thereof  whose  reign  in  this  hook  is 
described  ,•  indeed  a  portion  thereof,  heing  designed  to  your 
late  brother,  (tioio  glorious  saint,)  falls  of  course  to  you, 
with  his  goods  and  chattels,  as  his  sole  executrix.  If  any 
Latin  letters  occur  in  this  section,  I  doubt  not  but  God  icill 
seasonably  fromde  you  such  a  consort  who,  amongst  his 
many  other  virtues,  will  change  you  to  a  happy  wife,  and 
translate  them  to  your  understanding. 

BOUT    this    time^  deceased   William  a. d.  1572. 

15  Eliz. 

Alley,    bishop    of    Exeter,    a    painful—— — — 
preacher,   and    John    Jewel,   of   Salis-ofthe 
bury,   of  whom    largely  before.       He  Exeter  and 
was  born  in  Devonshire,  bred  first  in  "'^ '*'""'' 
Merton,   then   Corpus   Christi  College,  in   Oxford ; 


a  [Arms.  Gules,  a  chevron 
between  three  mullets,  or. 
Daughter  of  sir  John  Danvers, 
of  Chelsea,  (brother  to  Henry 
earl  of  Danby,  of  whom  see  the 
Worthies,  III.  33  1 ,)  by  his  third 


wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  sir 
John  Daventry.  She  married 
sir  Henry  Lee,  of  Ditchley  in 
the  county  of  Oxford,  hart.] 

b   [April  15,  1570.      See  his 
Life  in  Wood's  Ath.  I.  163.] 


380  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D  1572.  fjj-st    pupil    to,    afterwards    fellow    exile    with,   Mr. 

Parkhurst  in  Germany  ^.    After  queen  Mary's  death, 

Parkhurst  durst  not  for  danger  return  with  Jewel, 
but  went  a  securer  way,  as  he  supposed,  by  himself; 
though  Jewel  came  safe  and  sound  home,  whilst 
Parkhurst  was  robbed  of  all  in  his  return,  and  re- 
lieved by  the  other  at  his  journey's  end ;  and  soon 
after  both  of  them  were  made  bishops,  Mr.  Park- 
hurst of  Norwich,  and  Jewel  of  Salisbury. 

rfbiho'^*^       2.  A  jewel  (sometimes  taken  for  a  single  precious 

Jewel.  stone)  is  properly  a  collective  of  many,  orderly  set 
together  to  their  best  advantage.  So  several  emi- 
nences met  in  this  worthy  man  :  naturals,  artificials, 
(amongst  which  I  recount  his  studied  memory,  de- 
serving as  well  as  Theodectes  the  sophister  the 
surname  of  Mnemonicus,)  morals,  but  principally 
spirituals.  So  devout  in  the  pew  where  he  prayed, 
diligent  in  the  pulpit  where  he  preached,  grave  on 
the  bench  Avhere  he  assisted,  mild  in  the  consistory 
where  he  judged,  pleasant  at  the  table  where  he  fed, 
patient  in  the  bed  where  he  died,  that  well  it  were 
if,  in  relation  to  him,  secundum  usum  Sarum  ^  were 
made  precedential  to  all  posterity.  He  gave,  at  his 
death,  to  Peter  IMartyr  a  golden  rose,  (yet  more 
fragrant  for  the  worth  of  the  giver  than  the  value 
of  the  gift ;)  to  the  city  of  Zurich  a  present  which 
they  converted  into  a  piece  of  plate,  with  Jewel's 
arms  thereon ;  to  several  scholars  large  legacies  ;  to 
the  church  of  Salisbury  a  fair  library,  and  another  to 
the  church  of  England — I  mean  his  learned  "  Apo- 
"  logie."     It  is  hard  to  say  whether  his  soul  or  his 

^   Vide   supra    in    the    first     his   Life   of  Bishop   Jewel,  p. 
year  of  queen  Mary.  249. 

<=  Laurence    Humphrey,    in 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  381 

ejaculations  arrived  first  in  heaven,  seeing  he  prayed  a.  i).  1572. 
dying  and  died  praying.  He  was  buried  in  the  quire,  — ^ — !l- 
by  bishop  Wivill  ^ — two  champions  of  the  church 
lying  together :  one  who  with  his  sword  proffered  to 
maintain  the  lands ;  the  other  who  with  his  pen 
defended  the  doctrine  thereof.  In  the  absence  of 
doctor  Humphreys,  designed  for  that  service,  Mr. 
Giles  Laurence  preached  his  funerals,  who  formerly, 
being  tutor  to  the  children  of  sir  Arthur  Darcy  *^,  by 
Aldgate  in  London.)  in  queen  Mary's  days,  preserved 
Jewel's  life,  and  provided  accommodation  for  his 
flight  beyond  the  seas. 

3-  Hitherto  the  bishops  had  been  the  more  spar- Subscnp- 
ing  in  pressing,  and  others  more  daring  in  denying  now  more 
subscription,  because  the  canons  made  in  the  convo- [jjfggj"'^^^ 
cation  1563  were  not  for  nine  years  after  confirmed 
by  act  of  parliament ;  but  now,  the  same  being  rati- 
fied by  parliamental  authority,  they  began  the  urging 
thereof  more  severely  than  before,  which  made  many 
dissenters    keep   their   j^rivate    meetings   in   woods, 
fields,    their    friends'   houses,    &c.  ^ :    I    say   private 
meetings,  for  conventicles   I   must   not    call   them, 
having  read  what  one  hath  written &,  "That  name 
"  (which   agreeth   to   anabaptists)  is   too   light  and 
"  contemptuous  to  set  forth  such  assemblies,  where 
"  God's  word  and  sacraments  are  administered,  even 
"  by  the  confession  of  their  adversaries." 

4.  Indeed  no  disgrace  is  imported  in  the  notation  The  true 

p     ,  1  •    1  T  1  I  notion  of  a 

or  the  word  conventicle,  soundmg  nothmg  else  but  a  conventicle. 


^   [Bishop  of  Salisbury.]  f    Bishop    Bancroft,    in    his 

^  [Probably  the  younger  son  English  Scottizing,  III.  ]. 
of  Thomas  lord  Darcy,  of  whom  g  Thomas   Cartwright's  Se- 

seeStow's  Survey,  pp.i  17,1  18,  cond  Reply,  j).  38,  ed.  1575. 
119.] 


382  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1572.  small  convention.     And  some  will  say,  can  the  in- 

fant  (the  diminntive)  be  a  term  of  reproach,  where 

the  mother  (the  primitive)  is  creditable  in  the  ac- 
ception  thereof?  However,  custom  (the  sole  mint- 
master  of  current  words)  hath  took  of  conventicles 
from  signifying  a  small  number  to  denote  the  meet- 
ing of  such  (how  many  soever)  in  a  clandestine  way, 
contrary  to  the  commands  of  the  present  lawful  au- 
thority. 
T.c.  pre-       5.  And   now   Thomas   Cartwrio-ht,   chief  of  the 

sents  to  the  ,  ,  , 

parliament  noncouformists,  prescuts  the  parliament  with  a  book 
tastedrad-  Called  "  An  Admonition,"  some  members  taking  dis- 
monition.    ^p^g^g  ^^  ^}^q  ^jj-jg  thereof;  for,  seeing  admonition  is 
the  lowest  of  ecclesiastical  censures,  and  a  prepara- 
tive (if  neglected)  to  suspension  and  excommunica- 
tion, such  suggested,  that  if  the  j)arliament  complied 
not  with  this  admonitor's  desires,  his  party  (whereof 
he  the  speaker)  would  proceed  to  higher  and  louder 
fulminations  against  the  ])arliament.     Whereas  ad- 
monition is  a  soft  word  in  the  common,  but  espe- 
cially in   the  scripture  acception  thereof,  and  may 
with   humility  on  just   occasion   be   tendered   from 
inferiors  to  any  single  persons  or  Christian  corpora- 
tion ;  this  admonition  contained  their  grievances  who 
presented  it,  with  a  declaration  of  the  only  way  to 
redress  them,  viz.  by  admitting  that  platform  which 
was  there  prescribed.     This,  not  finding  the  enter- 
tainment it  expected,  was  seconded  by  another,  more 
importunate,  to  the  same  effect. 
Bandying        6.  It  will  uot  be  auiiss  to  Set  down  what  writings, 
bet\X.t\wo  ^^'^  ^iid  ^o^i  passed  on  the  occasion  of  this  book, 
'*'^n"'^diief  between  two  eminent  authors  of  opposite  parties  : 
of  their  i.  The  Admouition,  (first  and   second,)  made  by 

parties.  T»/r      /-<  •    1 

Mr.  Cartwright. 


CENT.  XVT. 


o/  Britain. 


383 


ii.  The  Answer  to  the  Admonition,  by  Dr.  John  a.  d.  1572. 

-i-iri    •         .  (.     1  IS  Eliz. 

Whitgift  J>.  ~ 

iii.  The  Reply  to  the  Answer  of  the  Admonition, 
by  INIr.  Tliomas  Cartwright. 

iv.  The  Defence  of  the  Answer,  by  Dr.  John 
Whitgift  K 

This  last  kept  the  field,  and,  for  aught  I  can  find, 
received  no  solemn  refutation. 

7.  Sundry  reasons  are  assigned  of  Mr.  Cartwrin^hf  s  Several  rea- 

•1  nil-.  1  r^  -.  sons  of  Mr. 

Silence,  all  believmg  as  they  are  afrected,  and  most  Cart- 
being  affected  as  led  by  their  interest.     Some  as- ndtfepijnng 
cribed  it  to  his  weakness,  who,  having  spent  all  his"^^'"" 
powder  and  shot  in  former  fights,  was  forced  to  be 
quiet  for  the  future;    others  to  his  pride,  (under- 


''  ["  An  Answer  to  a  certain 
"  Libel  entitled  '  An  Admo- 
"  nition  to  the  Parliament.' 
"  By  John  Whitgift,  Doctor  of 
"  Divinity.  Imprinted  at  Lon- 
"  don,  by  Henry  Bynneman, 
"  for  Humfrey  Toy,  anno 
"1572."     4to. 

A  second  edition  of  this  book 
was  printed  in  the  following 
year,  "  newly  augmented  by 
"  the  author,  as  by  conference 
"  shall  appear."  About  the 
same  time  Cartwright  set  forth 
his  reply  to  the  bishop's  book, 
entitling  it  "  A  Reply  to  an 
"  Answer  made  of  M.  Doctor 
"  Whitegifte,  against  the  Ad- 
"  monition  to  the  Parliament. 
"ByT.C."     4to.] 

i  [In  1574  an  answer  was 
made  by  the  archbishop  under 
the  following  title  :  "  The  De- 
"  fence  of  the  Answer  to  the 
"  Admonition,  against  the  reply 
''  of  T.  C.  By  John  Whitgift, 
"  Doctor  of  Divinity.    Printed 


"  at  London,  by  Henry  Byn- 
"  neman,  for  Humfrey  Toye, 
"  anno  1574."  Fol.  This  was 
followed  by 

"  The  second  Reply  of  Tho- 
"  mas  Cartwright,  against  Mas- 
"  ter  Doctor  Whitgift's  second 
"  Answer  touching  the  Church 
"  Discipline.  Imprinted  1575." 
4to. 

"  The  rest  of  the  second 
"  Reply,  &c.  Imprinted  1577." 
4to. 

The  archbishop  carried  on 
the  controversy  no  further,  be- 
cause, as  he  himself  most  can- 
didly stated,  he  was  desirous 
that  Cartwright  should  "  use 
"  his  good  gifts  to  the  peace 
"  and  quietness  of  the  church ;" 
and  indeed  for  a  more  substan- 
tial reason,  that  there  was  no- 
thing in  the  second  production, 
which  had  not  been  sufficiently 
answered  in  the  archbishop's 
reply  to  the  first.  See  Strype's 
Whitgift,  p.  301.] 


384  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1572.  valuing    what    be    could    not    overcome,)   counting 
Ji^l^  Wliitgift's  last  answer  no  answer,  but  a  repetition 
of  what  was  confuted  before ;  others  imputed  it  to 
his  patience,  seeing  otherwise  multiplying  of  replies 
would  make  brawls  infinite  ;  and  whilst  women  strive 
for  the  last  word,  men  please  themselves  with  the 
last  reason ;  others  to  the  policy  of  that  party,  re- 
solving to  go  a  new  way  to  work,  and  to  turn  their 
serious  books  into  satirical  pamphlets.     Some  few 
attributed  it  to  Mr.  Cartwright's  modest  respect  to 
his  adversary,  who  had  gotten  the  upper  ground  of 
him,  Whitgift   being   soon   after  made   bishop   and 
archbishop ;  though,  in  my  mind,  this  would  more 
heighten  than  abate  their  opposition. 
The  first         8.  The  nonconformists,  though   overpowered   for 
Fn  England  the  present  in  parliament,  yet  found  such  favour 
WandJ"-*     therein,  that  after  the  dissolution  thereof  they  pre- 
Surre'"     sumed    to    erect    a   presbytery    at   Wandsworth    in 
Surrey^.     Eleven  elders  were   chosen  therein,  and 
their  offices  and  general  rules  (by  them  to  be  ob- 
served) agreed  upon  and  described,  as  appears  by  a 
bill  indorsed  with  the  hand  of  Mr.  Field,  the  lec- 
turer, as  I  take  it,  of  that  ])lace,  but  living  in  Lon- 
don.    Mr.  Smith,   of  Mitcham,   and  Mr.  Crane,  of 
Roehampton,  (neighbouring  villages,)  are  mentioned 
for  their  approbation  of  all  passages  therein.     Tliis 
was  the  first-born  of  all  presbyteries  in  England,  and 
secundum  usum  Wandsumih  as  much  honoured  by 
some  as  secundum  usum  Sanwi  by  others. 
The  chief        9.  It  may  seem  a  wonder  that  the  presbyterian 
foiSsin  discipline  should  ripen  sooner  in  this  country  village 
^°"^°"-      than  in  London  itself;  whereas  yet  they  were  not 

k  Bishop  Bancroft's  English  1  [Not  so  strange  either  ;  it 

Scottizing,  ib.  being  true,  what  Dr.  Sutcliffe 


CENT.  XVI.  ()f  Britain.  385 

arrived  at  so  formal  a  constitution,  though  we  may  a.  d.  1564. 

.    .  6  Eliz. 

observe  two  sorts  of  mmisters  :  

First— 1.  Mr.  Field.  2.  Mr.  Wilcox.  3.  Mr. 
Standen.  4.  Mr.  Jackson.  5.  Mr.  Bonham. 
6.  Mr.  Seintloe.    7.  Mr.  Crane.    8.  Mr.  Edmonds  ™. 

Afterwards. — 1.  Mr.  Charke.  2.  Mr.  Travers. 
3.  INIr.  Barber.  4.  Mr.  Gardner.  5.  Mr.  Cheston. 
6.  JVIr.  Crooke.     7.  Mr.  Egerton.     8. 

The  former  of  these  were  principally  against 
ministers'  attire  and  the  Common  Prayer-Book  ;  the 
latter  endeavoured  the  modelling  of  a  new  discipline: 
and  it  was  not  long  before,  both  streams  uniting 
together,  nonconformity  began  to  bear  a  large  and 
great  channel  in  the  city  of  London. 

10.  This  same  year  happened  a  cruel  massacre  in  The  massa- 
Paris,  the  French  protestants  being  bidden  thither 
under  the  pretence  of  a  nuptial  solemnity ;  but 
never  were  such  black  favours  given  at  a  wedding, 
admiral  Coligny  (the  pillar  of  the  reformed  church) 
being  slain  in  his  bed  on  Bartholomew-eve,  whose 
day  then  and  for  some  years  after  was  there  remark- 
able for  wet  weather : 

Bartholomemjlet,  quia  Gallicus  occuhat  Atlas. 

Bartholomew  bemoans  with  rain 
The  Gallic  Atlas  thereon  slain. 

observes,  that  the   lowest  and  "  for  they,    forsooth,    now  do 

most  ignorant  class  of  the  peo-  "  prate  apace  of  discipline,  and 

pie  did  put  forth  themselves  as  "  give  us  out  their  censures." 

ecclesiastical    governors,    "  to  Epist.  Dedicatory  to  hisTreatise 

"  answer  whether  the  laws  they  of  Ecclesiastical  Discipline,  ed. 

"  practise  be  good  or  no;  and  ^59'-] 

"who  must  sit  judge   in   the         '■' [This  Edmonds  afterwards 

"  cause?  ForsootiiHicke, Hob,  conformed.     See  Bancroft,  ib. 

"  and   Clem    of  Clough  ;  yea,  43.] 
"  and  Blargaret  and  Joan  too  : 

FULLIR,  VOL.  IV.  C    C 


386  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1572.  William  Cecil,  lord  Burleigh,  invited  to  be  there", 

■ wisely  kept  himself  at  home  ;  otherwise  perchance 

our  English  Nestor  had  been  sent  the   same   way 
with  the  French  Atlas,  and  ten  thousand  protestants 
of  name  and  note   slain  in   that   city  within   three 
days. 
Twoimpos-      11    Lg^  jiQt  t;he  foUowino:  passage  be  censured  for 

tresses  dis-  _  ^  010 

covered,  superfluous  in  this  our  book,  whose  omission  would 
be  condemned  as  a  defect  by  others  "  :  Agnes  Bridges, 
a  maid  about  twenty,  and  Rachel  Pindar,  a  girl 
about  twelve  years  old,  so  cunningly  counterfeited 
themselves  possessed  with  the  devil,  that  they  de- 
ceived many  ministers  in  London,  from  whom  more 
wisdom  and  less  credulity  might  justly  have  been 
expected.  Thus  these  liars  belied  the  father  of  lies 
by  their  dissimulation  ;  and  now  what  praying,  and 
preaching,  and  fasting  was  there  to  dispossess  them, 
to  the  no  small  derision  of  profane  persons  when 
their  forgery  was  discovered.  However,  such  scoffing 
may  be  punished  when  the  others  shall  have  their 
erroneous  judgment  pardoned  and  well-intended 
charity  rewarded.  Soon  after  those  impostresses 
were  detected,  penance  at  St.  Paul's  cross  on  them 
imposed,  by  them  publicly  (and  for  outward  view 
penitently)  performed,  the  present  beholders  satis- 
fied, the  formerly  deluded  rectified,  to  be  more  wise 
and  wary  for  the  future. 

Anabaptists      J 2.  Now  began  the    anabaptists  wonderfully  to 

discovered. 

increase  in  the  land  ;  and  as  we  are  sorry  that  any 
countrymen  should  be  seduced  with  that  opinion,  so 
we  are  glad  that  English  as  yet  were  free  from  that 


»    Camden's     Eliz.    in     hoc  "  Stovv's  Chron.  p.  678. 

anno. 


CKNT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  387 

infection;  for  on   Easter-day  was  disclosed  a  con- a.d.  1575. 

gregation  of  Dutch  anabaptists?,   without  Aldgate '— 

in  London,  whereof  seven  and  twenty  were  taken 
and  imprisoned,  and  four  bearing  fagots  at  Paul's 
cross  solemnly  recanted  their  dangerous  opinions  *i. 

13.  Next  month  one  Dutchman  and  ten  women  Eleven  of 

T  1  ..        f       1  them  con- 

were  condemned  ^  01  whom   one  woman  was  con-  demncd. 

verted  to  renounce  her  errors,  eight  were  banished 

the  land,  two  more  so  obstinate  that  command  was 

issued  out  for  their  burning  in  Smithfield ;  but,  to 

reprieve  them  from  so  cruel  a  death,  a  grave  divine 

sent  the  following  letter  to  queen  Elizabeth,  which 

we  request  the  reader  to  peruse,  and  guess  at  the 

author  thereof  * : 

"  Serenissima,   beatissima   princeps,   regina  illus- a  divine's 
*  trissima,  patriae   decus,   sseculi    ornamentum.     Ut  the  queen, 
'  nihil  ab  animo  meo  omnique  expectatione  abfuit  J°^rn^in^r 
'  longius,  quam  ut  majestatis  tuse  amplissimam  ex-*'*^™- 
'  cellentiam  molesta  unquam  interpellatione  obtur- 
'  barem :   ita  vehementer  dolet  silentium  hoc,  quo 
'  hactenus  usus   sum    constanter,   non   eadem   con- 
'  stantia  perpetuo  tueri  ita  ut  volebam  licuisse.    Ita 
'  nunc  prseter  spem  ac  opinionem  meam  nescio  qua 
'  infelicitate  evenit,ut  quod  omnium  volebam  minime, 
'  id  contra  me  maxime  faciat  hoc  tempore.  Qui  cum 
'  ita  vixerim  hucusque,  ut  molestus  fuerim  nemini, 
'  invitus  nunc  cogar  contra  naturam  principi  etiam 

p  Stow's  Chron.  p.  679.  s  [Harl.  MSS.  No.  416,  p. 

q   [See  the  form  prescribed  151.     The  original  draught  of 

for  their  recantation  in   Hey-  this  letter  is  in  Fox's  own  hand, 

lin's  Hist,  of  Presbyt.  p.  242,  There  is  also  another  draught 

reprinted  in  Wilkins' Cone.  IV.  of  it  in  the  same  handwriting 

282.]  at  p.  155,  but    differing    very 

*■  Idem,  p.  680.  considerably  from  this.] 

cc  2 


888  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1575."  ipsi  esse  importimus,  non  re  ulla  aiit  causa  mea, 

-^ !!l_  "  sed  aliena  inductus  calamitate.     Quae  quo  acerbior 

"  sit  et  luctuosior  hoc  acriores  mihi  addit  ad  depre- 
"  candum  stimulos.  Nonnullos  intelligo  in  Anglia 
"  hie  esse  non  Anglos,  sed  adventitios,  Belgas  quidem 
"  opinor,  partim  viros,  partim  foeminas,  nuper  ob 
"  improbata  dogmata  in  judicium  advocates.  Quo- 
"  ruma  liquet  feliciter  reducti  publicam  luei-unt  poeni- 
"  tentiam,  complures  in  exilium  sunt  condemnati  *, 
"  idque  rectissime  meo  judicio  factum  esse  arbitror. 
"  Jam  ex  hoc  numero  unum  esse  aut  alterum  audio, 
"  de  quibus  ultimum  exustionis  supplicium  (nisi  sue- 
"  currat  tua  pietas)  brevi  sit  statuendum.  Qua  una 
"  in  re  duo  contineri  perspicio,  quorum  alterum  ad 
"  errorum  pravitatem,  alterum  ad  supplicii  acerbita- 
"  tem  attinet.  Ac  erroribus  quidem  ipsis  nihil  posse 
'*  absurdius  esse,  sanus  nemo  est  qui  dubitat,  mirorque 
"  tarn  foeda  opinionum  portenta  in  quosquam  po- 
"  tuisse  Christianos  cadere.  Sed  itat  est  humanae 
"  infirmitatis  conditio,  si  divina  paululum  luce  desti- 
"  tuti  nobis  relinquimur,  quo  non  ruimus  prsecipites  ? 
"  Atque  equidem  hoc  nomine  Christo  gratias  quam 
"  maximas  habeo,  quod  Anglorum  hodie  neminem 
"  huic  insanise  affinem  video.  Quod  igitur  ad  pha- 
"  naticas  istas  sectas  attinet,  eas  certe  in  republica 
"•  nullo  mode  fovendas  esse,  sed  idonea  comprimen- 
"  das  correctione  censeo.  Verum  enim  vero  ignibus 
"  ac  flammis,  pice  ac  sulphure  sestuantibus  viva 
"  miserorum  corpora  torrefacere  judicii  magis  cse- 
"  citate  quam  impetu  voluntatis  errantium,  durum 
^'  istud  ac  Romani  magis  exempli  esse  quam  evan- 

t  [See  the  similar  expression  in  the  next  page.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  389 

"  o^elicoe  consuetudinis  videtur,  ac  plane  ejusmodi,  ut  a.d.  ts75- 

"  nisi   a   Uomanis    pontincibus,   authore   Innocentio 

"  tertio  primum  profluxisset,  nunquam  istura  Perilli 
"  taurum  quisquam  in  mitem  Christi  ecclesiam  im- 
"  portavisset.  Non  quod  maleficiis  delecter,  aut 
"  erroribus  faveam  cujusquam  dicta  lisec  esse  velim, 
*'  vita?  hominum,  ipse  homo  qunm  sim,  faveo.  Ide- 
*'  oque  faveo,  non  ut  erret,  sed  ut  resipiscat.  Ac 
"  neque  hominum  solum,  utinam  et  pecudibus  ipsis 
"  opitulari  possem.  Ita  enim  sum  (stulte  fortassis 
"  hoc  de  meipso,  at  vere  dico)  macellum  ipsum  ubi 
"  mactantur  etiam  pecudes,  vix  pra^tereo,  quin  tacito 
"  quodam  doloris  sensu  mens  refugiat.  Atque  equi- 
"  dem  in  eo  Dei  ipsius  valde  admiror  venerorque 
"  toto  pectore  clementiam,  qui  in  jumentis  illis  brutis 
"  et  abjectis,  quse  sacrificiis  olim  parabantur,  id  pro- 
"  spexerat,  ne  prius  ignibus  mandarentur,  quam  san- 
"  guis  eorum  ad  basin  altaris  effunderetur.  Unde 
"  disceremus  in  exigendis  suppliciis,  quamvis  justis, 
"  non  quid  omnino  rigori  liceat,  sed  ut  dementia 
"  simul  adhibita  rigoris  temperet  asperitatem. 

"  Quamobrem  si  tantum  mihi  apud  principis  tanti 
*'  majestatem  audere  liceret,  supplex  pro  Christo 
"  rogarem  clementissimam  banc  regise  sublimitatis 
"  excellentiam,  pro  authoritate  hac  tua  qua  ad  vitam 
"  multorum  conservandam  pollere,  te  divina  voluit 
*'  dementia ;  ut  vitae  si  fieri  possit  (quid  enim  non 
*'  possit  iis  in  rebus  authoritas  tua)  miserorum  par- 
*'  catur,  saltem  ut  horrori  obsistatur,  atque  in  aliud 
"  quodcunque  commutetur  supplicii  genus.  Sunt 
"  ejectiones,  inclusiones  retrusse,  sunt  vincula,  sunt 
"  perpetua  exilia,  sunt  stigmata,  et  irXiiyiuara  aut 
"  etiam  patibula.  Id  unum  valde  deprecor,  ne  jiyras 
*'  ac  flammas  Smythfeldianas  jam  diu  faustissimis  tuis 

cc  3 


390  Tlie  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1575."  auspiciis  hue  usque  sopitas  sinas  nunc  recandescere. 


Quod  si  ne  id  quidem  obtineri  possit,  id  saltern 
"  omnibus  supplicandi  modis  efflagito  rovro  ro  ireXap- 
*'  yiKov  pectoris  tui  implorans,  ut  mensem  tamen  ununi 
"  aut  alteram  nobis  concedas,  quo  interim  experia- 
"  mur,  an  a  periculosis  erroribus  dederit  Dominus  ut 
"  resanescant,  ne  cum  corporum  jactura,  animae  pari- 
"  ter  cum  corporibus  de  seterno  periclitentur  exitio." 

This  letter  was  written  by  Mr.  John  Fox,  (from 
whose  own  hand  I  transcribed  it,)  very  loath  that 
Smithfield,  formerly  consecrated  with  martyrs'  ashes, 
should  now  be  profaned  with  heretics',  and  desirous 
that  the  papists  might  enjoy  their  own  monopoly  of 
cruelty  in  burning  condemned  persons.  But  though 
queen  Elizabeth  constantly  called  him  her  father  Fox, 
yet  herein  was  she  no  dutiful  daughter,  giving  him  a 
flat  denial ".  Indeed  damnable  were  their  impieties, 
and  she  necessitated  to  this  severity,  who  having 
formerly  punished  some  traitors,  if  now  sparing  these 
blasphemers,  the  world  would  condemn  her,  as  being 
more  earnest  in  asserting  her  own  safety  than  God's 
honour.  Hereupon  the  writ  de  hceretico  comburendo 
(which  for  seventeen  years  had  hung  only  up  in 
terror  em)  was  now  taken  down  and  put  in  execution ; 
and  the  two  anabaptists  ",  burned  in  Smithfield,  died 
in  great  horror  with  crying  and  roaring  y. 
Another  14.  I  am  loatli  this  letter  should  stand  alone,  and 

"rthe  slnS  therefore  will  second  it  with  another,  (though  no- 


author. 


"  As  to  the  saving  of  their  were  John  Peeters  and  Henry 

lives,  if  after  a  month's  reprieve  Turwest,  Flemings  born.     See 

and   conference    Avith    divines,  the  writ  for  their  execution  in 

they   would    not    recant    their  Rymer's   Foed.  XV.   740,  and 

errors.  in  Wilkins,  IV.  281.] 

X   [The  names  of  these  men  y  Stow  ut  prius. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  391 

thiiio^  of  this  nature,)  which  I  may  call  a  private- a.  0.1575. 

public  one — private  for  the  subject,  public  for  the     '— 

use  tliereof :  first,  to  acquaint  us  with  the  character 
of  JNIagdalen  College,  and  generally  of  all  Oxford, 
(not  to  say  England,)  in  those  days ;  secondly,  to 
shew  that  though  Mr.  Fox  came  not  up  in  all  par- 
ticulars to  cleave  the  pin  of  conformity,  (as  refusing 
to  subscribe,)  yet  he  utterly  distasted  the  factious 
people  of  that  age ;  lastly,  that  the  papists  who  mis- 
called him  John  Lack-Latin  may  appear  as  so  many 
lack-truths  by  his  fluent  and  familiar  language. 

15.  Only  a  word   to   the  reader,  informing  himTheocca- 

„_.,  ^  ii'ii-  sion  thereof. 

with  the  cause  of  this  letter.  Samuel,  his  eldest 
son,  bachelor  of  arts,  and  fellow  of  Magdalen  College 
in  Oxford,  travelled  beyond  the  seas,  without  leave 
either  from  father  or  college.  At  his  return  he  was 
causelessly  accused  for  a  papist,  and  expelled  the 
college  by  a  faction  of  people,  whose  names  I  had 
rather  the  reader  should  take  from  Mr.  Fox  his  pen 
than  mine  own.  And  now,  as  once  Tully  pro  domo 
sua  strained  all  the  nerves  of  his  rhetoric,  so  see 
here  how  pathetically  this  old  man  pro  filio  suo 
writes  to  a  reverend  bishop  ^  of  the  church  : 


<XVV   TO)    J^OU). 


"  '^  Quando,  quomodo,  quibus  verbis,  qua  dicendi 
"  figura  pares  agam  gratias  singulari  vixque  credibili 
"  humanitati  tuae  (vir  reverende,  idemque  doctissime 
"  praesul)  qua  me  miserum,  tot  tantisque  serumnis 
"  obsitum,  imo  obrutum,  Uteris  tam  amanter  scriptis, 
"  et  erigere  jacentem,  et  erectum  refocillare  volueris. 

a   [Parker  or  Whitgift.]  haA^e  been  enabled    to   correct 

z   [Harl.  MSS.  No.  416,  p.     various  errors   in    the  printed 

152.     The  original  draught  in     copy-]      This   I   saw   carefully 

Fox's   own  hand,  by  which   I     transcribed  out  of  the  original. 

C  C  4 


392  The  Church  Histoi-y  book  ix. 

A.D.  1575."  In  quo  pulchre  tu  quidem  hoc  exemplo  representas, 

l-'*quid  sit  vere  episcopum  agere  in  domo  Domini. 

"  Quid  enim  antistitem  vere  Christianum,  verius  vel 
"  arguit,  vel  commendat  insignius,  quam  charitas 
Exhibitas  "  toties  in  Christianis  literis  commedata?  Autubinam 
"  haec  ipsa  charitas  vim  suam  illustrius  poterit  ex- 
"  plicare,  quam  in  sacro  hoc  consolandi  officio,  eV  rw 

"  Trapa/nvOeLo-Oai  roi/?  aOvjULOvvTag,  Kal  yap  etV  roa-avrrju 
*'  aOvfxiav  eveirecrov  totc,  ev  tu>  eiricrTeXkeiv  ere,  wdTe 
"  ov^eirore  n  twv  aWoop  ovSev  ejuoi  (TVfx^>]i/ai  evKaipore- 
"  pov  KOI  aK/naiOTCpov,  twv  Ttj?  Qeoare^eLa?  aov  eKeivwv 
"  ypafifxaTcov.  Usque  adeo  tot  simul  adversse  res 
"  omnem  mihi  et  constantiam  et  patientiam  pene 
"  expectorabant.  Cui  enim,  quamlibet  adamantinum 
"  pectus,  non  consterneret  inaudita  haec  hominum 
"  ingratissimorum  inhumanitas  ?  in  ea  presertim 
"  academia,  eoque  collegio,  unde  nihil  unquam  ex- 
"  pectabam  minus  quam  tale  aliquid  ab  iis  mihi 
"  eventurum,  quos  si  non  mea}  senectutis  et  pauper- 
"  tatis  ratio  commovere,  at  ipsorum  tamen  vel  hu- 
"  manitas  vel  literarum  quas  profitentur  consuetudo, 
"  polire  ad  humaniorem  ^  modestiam  debuisset.  Quod 
"  autem  de  meis  vel  erga  illos  vel  erga  alios  meritis, 
"  honoranda  tua  pietas  humanissime  praedieat,  in  eo 
"  TO  T>7?  ev/uievela?  crov  jueyeOog  satis  contemplor ;  in 
"  me  nihil  agnosco  eorum  quai  tribuis.  Illud  con- 
"  fiteor,  semper  cavisse  me  sedulo,  ut  si  minus  pro- 
"  desse  multis  licuerit,  nesciens  tamen  obessem  cui- 
"  quam,  turn  minime  vero  omnium  Magdalensibus, 
"  quo  magis  id  mihi  admirationi  habetur,  quis  tam 
"  turbulentus  genius  factiosa  ista  Puritanorum  capita 
"  afflaverit,  ut  sic  violatis  gratiarum  legibus,  spretis 

a  \f  Commendata'  in  MS.] 

^  [A  few  lines  are  here  torn  away  in  the  original.] 


CKNT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  393 

*'  meis  ad  se  Uteris  et  precibus,  contempta  pra^sidis  a.d.  1575 

*'  ipsius  intercessione,  nulla   pra^missa  admonitione, ^^ 

"  nee  causa  reddita,  tantam  banc  in  me,  filiuinquc 
**  tyrannidem  exercuerint.  Atque  vero  ut  hoc  iis 
"  concedam,  non  tam  purum  esse  et  immunem  ab 
"  omni  nsevo  filium  meum,  atque  sunt  isti  ter  puri 
*'  Puritani.  At  in  his  tamen  na3vis  illius,  nullum 
"  adhuc  comperi  to  Kapcpo^  tam  magnum,  quin  majores 
"  forte  Ta9  SoKov?  in  moribus  ipsorum  conspicere  liceat. 
"  Et  ubi  interim  fraterna  ilia  inter  fratres  admonitio, 
"  quam  tantopere  exigit  evangelica  cautio?  ubi  dis- 

*'  ciplina    ilia   apostolica  eXey^ov,    eiriTiiurja-ov,  TrapaKO.- 

"  Xearov  ?  Certe  plusquam  atrox  facinus  intercedat 
"  oportet,  quod  tam  atroci  ejectionis  vindicatione 
"  luendum  sit ;  sed  latet  in  hac  herba  alius  fortasse 
*'  anguis,  quam  quia  isti  proferre  non  audent,  ego  in 
"  lucem  producam.  Flagrat  collegium  hoc  horribili 
"  factione,  cujus  altera  pars  propensioribus  studiis 
*'  incumbit  in  suum  prsesidentem  ;  altera  istorum 
"  est  quos  dico  twv  KuOaporepcov,  qui  modis  omnibus 
**  dant  operam  ut  partes  sui  prsesidis  labefactent,  ip- 
"  sumque  vel  in  suam  redigant  potestatem,  vel  sede 
"  prorsus  evertant.  Quia  vero  filius  mens  cum  altero 
"  ejus  collega,  pr^fecto  suo,  ita  ut  par  erat,  inclina- 
*'  tior  videbatur,  propterea  societate  exhseredatur. 
"  Accedit  huic  et  alia  causa,  quam  tam  filio  quam 
*'  mihi  ipsi  impute. 

*'  Quod  si  enim  is  essem,  qui  perbacchari  cum  eis 
"  contra  episcopos,  et  archi-episcopos,  aut  scribam 
"  me  praebere  illoi-um  ordini,  hoc  est,  insanire  cum 
"  illis  voluissem,  nunquam  istos  in  me  aculeos  exa- 
"  cuissent.  Nunc  quia  totus  ab  iis  alienus  partes 
"  illas  sectari  maluerim,  quae  modestia?  sunt,  et  pub- 
"  licae  tranquillitatis,  hinc   odim  in  me  conceptum 


394  The  Ohtirch  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1575. "jam  diu'',  in  banc  demum  efferbuit  acerbitatem. 
'^  ^^"'  "  Quod  cum  ita  sit,  non  jam  quid  mea  causa  velitis 
"  facere,  id  postulo,  quin  potius  quid  vestra  ipsorum 
"  causa  cogitandum  sit,  vos  qui  proceres  estis 
"  ecclesiae  etiam  atque  etiam  deliberatse.  Quod  ad 
*'  me  autem  attinet,  quamvis  erepta  filio  societas 
"  baud  leni  afficit  animum  aegritudine,  tamen  quia 
*'  res  privata  agitur,  hoc  fero  moderatius.  Magis  me 
*'  commovet  publicae  ecclesiae  ratio.  Videor  enim 
"  suboriri  quod  dam  hominum  genus,  qui  si  invales- 
"  cant,  viresque  in  hoc  regno  colligant,  piget  hie 
"  referre,  quid  futurae  perturbationis  prsesagit  mihi 
"  animus.  Ohm  sub  monachorum  fucata  hypocrisi 
"  quanta  sit  nata  hies  rehgioni  Christianse,  minime 
"  ignorat  prudentia  tua.  Nunc  in  istis  nescio  quod 
"  novum  monachorum  genus  reviviscere  videtur, 
"  tanto  illis  perniciosius,  quanto  cahdiore  fallendi 
"  artificio  sub  prsetextu  perfectionis  personati  isti 
"  histriones  gravius  occultant  venenum.  Qui  dum 
'•  omnia  exigunt  ad  strictissimae  suae  disciplinae  et 
"  conscientiae  gnomones,  hand  videntur  prius  desituri, 
"  donee  omnia  in  Judaicam  redigant  servitutem.  Sed 
"  de  iis  abas,  pleniore  fortassis  manu,  eav  eiriTpeirri  6 

"  Interim  celeberrimae  tuae  dignitati  vir  honorande, 
"  cum  pubhco  ecclesiae  nomine,  et  animum  istum, 
"  et  sedem  quam  tenes  merito  gratulor,  tum  mea 
"  privatim  causa  ob  singulare  tuum  in  me  studium 
"  gratias  habeo  permaximas.  Precorque  Dominum 
"  omnium  gratiarum  fontem  cumulatissimum,  ut 
"  ecclesiam  suam  periculosissimis  iis  temporibus  pro- 


^  [Here  a  few  lines  are  lost,  corresponding  to  the  reverse  of 
those  above.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  395 

piignet  ac  tueatur,  ut  pastores  se  dignos  faveat,  a.d.  1575. 

proveliatqiie,  turn    inter   istos,  te   inprimis    sacris 

ipsius  bonis  donisque  indies  magis  magisque  locu- 
pletet,  b?  Kav  aoi  auaTroSolt]  rag  laojULeTpovg  afxoi^a^ 
T»/?  irapaKXrjcredo^,  ^9  ixev  juoi  irapei-^ov  Ta  irapaKXrjTiKa 

Toov  ypafxiudTiov  aov.  Amplissime  juxta  ac  ornatis- 
sime  praesul, 

"  Thus  in  Christo  Ka8SvvaiJ.iv, 

"  Joannes  Foxus." 

If  this  good  man  appeareth  too  passionate  herein, 
score  it  neither  on  his  old  age  nor  on  his  affection  to 
his  son,  but  on  the  unjust  affront  offered  unto  him, 
who  at  last  was  restored  fellow  by  the  queen  her 
mandate ;  and  he  privately  cast  out  by  a  faction,  to 
his  great  disgrace,  was  publicly  brought  in  again  by 
authority,  to  his  greater  reputation. 

16.  We  may  plainly  perceive,  by  this  letter,  howxhevio- 
powerful  the  party  of  nonconformists  was  grown  at  ^^a  non- 
this  time,  and  to  what  violences  and  extravagancies '^°"^°™'**^^* 
some   went  in   their  practices;  insomuch   that  Dr. 
Humphry,   then  president  of  Magdalen's,  and  Mr. 

Fox  himself,  (both  which  scrupled  subscription  in 
some  particulars,)  were  deserted  by  them  as  luke- 
warm and  remiss  in  the  cause.  Yea,  even  of  those 
who  were  duriores  jmritani  all  were  not  equally 
rigid  ;  but  Coleman,  Burton,  Hallingham,  and  Benson 
outdid  all  of  their  own  opinions.  Thus  those  loaves 
which  are  ejusdem  farince  (of  the  same  meal,  yea  of 
one  batch,  out  of  the  same  oven)  are  not  all  hard 
and  crusty  alike. 

17.  The  death  of  Matthew  Parker,  archbishop  of  The  death 
Canterbury,  added  much  to  their  increase.     He  was  of  iMauhW 
a  Parker  indeed,  careful  to  keep  the  fences  and  shut^r'Sj'av'^',.  1 


His  memo- 
ry cause- 


396  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1575.  the  gates  of  diseiiDline  against  all  such  night-stealers 

1  as  would  invade  the  same.     No  wonder,  then,  if  the 

tongues  and  pens  of  many  were  whetted  against  him, 
whose  complaints  are  beheld  by  discreet  men  like 
the  exclamations  of  truantly  scholars  against  their 
master's  severity,  correcting  them  for  their  faults. 
This  archbishop  was  an  excellent  antiquary,  (without 
any  anticknesse,)  a  great  benefactor  to  Bennet  College 
in  Cambridge,  on  which  he  bestowed  many  manu- 
scripts, so  that  that  libraiy  (for  a  private  one)  was 
the  sun  of  English  antiquity  in  those  days  ;  though 
now  no  more  than  the  moon,  since  that  of  sir  Robert 
Cotton's  is  risen  up. 

18.  But  a  large  author,  though  not  daring  to  deny 
lessiy  as-     due  praiscs  to  his  memory,  causelessly  taxed  him  for 

persen.  ,    ^  ''  *' 

being  too  pontifical  in  his  buildings  and  feastings; 
particularly  he  charged  him,  that  whereas  the  pope 
thundered  out  an  excommunication  against  queen 
Elizabeth,  yet,  saith  he,  "  I  read  of  no  refutation 
"  made  of  it  by  this  arch-prelate  ;"  as  if  this  were 
such  a  sin  of  omission  in  him,  and  he  bound  by  his 
place  to  answer  every  Romish  railing  Rabshekah  ^". 
But  let  him  know  that  in  his  learned  book  of  Anti- 
quitates  BritanniccB  he  hath  laid  down  those  histo- 
rical grounds  which  may  be  improved  to  the  baiting 
of  the  whole  herd  of  popish  bulls,  or,  if  you  will,  to 
make  all  those  bubbles  sink  to  nothino- :  a  work  out 
of  which  his  accuser  hath  taken  so  much,  that  he 
cannot  pretend  to  the  commendation  of  industry, 
(the  poorest  praise  of  a  writer,)  being  no  better  than 
a  lazy  translator.     And  as  the  spleen  is  subservient 


c  Mr.  Prynne  in  his  Antipathy  of  Lordly  Prehicy,  part  I. 
p.  149. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  397 

to  the  liver,  to  take  from  it  only  the  most  putrid  and-A.  0.1575. 

^  18  Eliz. 


feculent  blood,  so  hath  he  solely  transcribed  thence, 
and  from  bishop  Godwin's  Catalogue,  the  faults  and 
failings  of  all  the  English  prelacy,  passing  over  in 
silence  their  due  and  just  commendation.  Edmund 
Grindal  succeeded  him  in  his  place,  a  prelate  most 
primitive  in  all  his  conversation. 

19.  We  must  not  forget  Margaret  the  wife  ofHisexem. 
archbishop  Parker,  a  pattern  for  all  prelates'  wives.  ^  ^'^^  ^  ^' 
In  the  reign  of  king  Henry  the  Eighth,  though 
seven  years  contracted,  (by  mutual  consent  forbearing 
marriage,  then  unlawful  for  clergymen,)  such  her 
fidelity,  that  she  was  deaf  to  richer  proffers ;  when 
married  under  Edward  the  Sixth,  so  modest,  that 
bishop  Ridley  asked  whether  Mrs.  Parker  had  a 
sister,  intimating  that  such  a  consort  would  make 

him  recede  from  his  resolution  of  a  single  life  ^ ;  in 
queen  Mary's  days  not  only  great  her  patience  to 
partake  of,  but  industry  to  relieve  her  husband's 
wants ;  in  queen  Elizabeth's  time  so  admirable  her 
humility,  as  no  whit  elated  with  prosperity. 

20.  Sir  Francis  Inglefield,  (of  w^hom  formerly  in  Privileges 

n  f  -ir    n     1    T  1  >  i  obtained  bv 

the  college  01  Valladolid,)  to  leave  a  monument  to  sir  Francis 
posterity  of  his  industry  and  good-will  to  the  catholic  fo^Engiish 
cause,   he,  with  William   Allen,  obtained   of  pope ''^*^°^'*^^" 
Gregory  the  Thirteenth  thirteen  indulgences  for  the 
English  nation  and  the  well-wishers  of  their  conver- 
sion e ;  whereof  this  the  first : 


d  In  D.Parker's   Life,    ex-  "  Snare,"  p.  75,  sq.     Sir  Fran - 

tant   in  Trinity  Hall  Library  cis  Inglefield  was  a  very  zeal- 

in  Cambridge.  ous    supporter  of  the   Roman 

e   [See    other    instances    of  catholic  cause ;  he  kept  up   a 

these    indulgences    granted   to  continual  correspondence  with 

different  Englishmen,  in  Gee's  father    Parsons,    and    assisted 

"  New    Shreds    of    the     old  Saunders,  supporting  him  for 


398  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1575.  '*  That  whosoever  should  carry  about  him  such 
— — ^—  "  consecrated  beads,  fast  on  AVednesday,  forbear  one 
"  meal  on  Saturday,  pray  for  the  holy  father  the 
"  pojje,  the  peace  of  the  church,  and  chiefly  for  the 
"  reconciling  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  to 
"  the  church  of  Rome,  should  have  an  hundred 
*'  years'  pardon ;  but  if  this  fast  be  observed  with 
"  bread  and  water,  a  thousand  years'  pardon." 

It  may  seern  in  some  sort  an  argument  for  the 
antiquity  of  those  indulgences,  that  they  resent  of  the 
vivacity  of  the  ancient  patriarchs  before  the  Flood 
in  pardoning  so  many  years  above  the  possibility  of 
our  age.  Now  what  becometh  of  the  surplusage  of 
these  pardons,  after  the  party's  life,  let  others  dis- 
pute ;  namely,  whether  iiidulgentia  moritur  cum  per- 
sona, or  whether  they  be  bequeathable  by  will,  and 
in  case  the  person  dies  intestate,  fall,  like  goods  and 
chattels,  to  his  next  heir.  Sure  I  am  sir  Francis  is 
beheld  by  catholics  as  a  benefactor-general  to  our 
nation ;  and  these  grants  were  solemnly  passed  sub 
anmdo  piscatoris,  and  Glorierius  attesting  the  same. 
This  sir  Francis  was  afterwards  buried  in  the  English 
college  at  Valladolid  in  Spain,  having  bountifully 
contributed  to  the  erecting  thereof. 
A.D.  1576.  2x.  James  Pilkington,  bishop  of  Durham,  ended 
ofi.ishop  his  life,  formerly  master  of  St.  John's  College  in 
[jan.'^23."  Cambridge.  He  was  (as  appeareth  by  many  of  his 
letters)  a  great  conniver  at  nonconformity,  and  emi- 
nent for  commencing  a  suit  against  queen  Elizabeth 
for  the  lands  and  goods  of  the  earls  of  Northumber- 
land   and   Westmoreland,   after  their  attainder,  as 

twelve  years.  See  Strype's  tise  De  Lutheranorum  Dissi- 
An.  IV.  192^  and  the  Life  of  diis  circa  Justificationem,  Co- 
Saunders,  prefixed  to  his  trea-     Ion.  Agrip.  1594-] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  399 

forfeited  to  him,  prince  palatine  within  his  diocese,  a.  d.  1576. 

But  the  queen  prevailed,  because  on  her  charges  she — 

had  defended  bishop  and  bishopric  against  that  re- 
bellion, when  both  his  infant  daughters  (conveyed 
away  in  beggars'  clothes)  were  sought  for  to  be 
killed  by  the  papists.  These  afterwards,  with  four 
thousand  pounds  apiece,  were  married,  the  one  to 
sir  Henry  Harrington,  the  other  to  Mr.  Dunce  of 
Berkshire ;  which  portions  the  courtiers  of  that  age 
did  behold  with  envious  eyes,  for  which  the  bishopric 
sped  no  whit  the  better. 

22.  The  same  year  concluded  the  life  of  Edward  And  of  Mr. 
Deering  ^,  an  eminent  divine,  born  of  a  very  ancient 

and  worthy  family  in  Kent,  bred  fellow  of  Christ's 
College  in  Cambridge,  a  pious  man  and  painful 
preacher,  but  disaffected  to  bishops  and  ceremonies. 
Once,  preaching  before  queen  Elizabeth,  he  told  her 
that  when  in  persecution  under  her  sister  queen 
Mary,  her  motto  was  tanquam  ovis,  as  a  sheep ;  but 
now  it  might  be  tanquam  indomita  jimenca^  as  an 
untamed  heifer.  But  surely  the  queen  still  retained 
much  of  her  ancient  motto  as  a  sheep,  in  that  she 
patiently  endured  so  public,  and  conceived  causeless, 
reproof,  in  inflicting  no  punishment  upon  him,  save 
commanding  him  to  forbear  further  preaching  at  the 
court, 

23.  Rowland   Jenkes,    a   popish   bookseller,   was  a  strange 
indicted  at  the  summer  assizes  in  Oxford  for  dis-^*oiord. 
persing  of  scandalous  pamphlets  defamatory  to  the 
queen  and  state.     Here,  on  a  sudden,  happened   a 
strange  mortality,  whereof  died 

f  [He  was  father  of  the  celebrated  sir  Edward  Deering.] 


400  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A, D.I 5 76.      Sir  Robert  Bell,  lord  chief  baron,  a  great  lawyer. 
-!1^-      Sir  Robert  De  Oile. 

Sir  William  Babington. 
Mr.  De  Oile,  high  sheriff. 

Mr.  Wenman,  Mr.  Danvers,  Mr.  Fettiplace,  Mr. 
Harcourt,  justices. 

Mr.  Kerle,  Mr.  Greenwood,  Mr.  Foster,  Mr. 
Nash,  gentlemen  of  good  account. 

Sergeant  Bernham,  an  excellent  pleader. 

Almost  all  the  jurymen,  and  of  other  persons  there 
present  three  hundred  died  in  the  town  ^,  and  two 
hundred  more,  sickening  there,  died  in  other  places 
within  a  month ;  amongst  whom  not  either  woman 
or  child  ^. 
Improved        ^4.   Sauders   calleth   this  i?igens  7niraculum,  and 

by  papists  ,  .  .   ,        '  .  ^  p 

to  their      ascribctli  it  as  a  just  punishment  on  the  cruelty  or 

a  vantage.  ^^^  judge  for  Sentencing  the  stationer  to  lose  his 

ears  ^ ;  adding  moreover,  that  the  protestants  (whose 

philosophers  and  physicians  could  not  find  the  natural 

cause  thereof)  gave  it  out  that  the  papists  by  magic 

arts  had  procured  this  infection.     The  best  is,  his 

words  are  no  slanders. 

Sir  Francis      25.  But  hear  how  a  profound   scholar,   no   less 

judgment    happy  in  finding  than  diligent  in  searching  the  mys- 

tfousIraeUs.  teries   of  nature,   and    utterly  unconcerned   in   this 

quarrel,  delivereth  his  judgment  in  the  like  case  ^  : 

"  The  most  pernicious  infection,  next  to  the 
"  plague,  is  the  smell  of  the  gaol,  when  prisoners 
"  have  been  long  and  close,  nastily  kept ;  whereof 

g  Camden's  Eliz,  in  hoc  an.  ^  Natural    Hist.    Cent.    X. 

'^  Stow's  Chron.  p.  681.  No.  914. 

i  De  Schism.  Angl.  p.  300. 


CKXT.  XVI. 


of  Brit  din. 


401 


we  have  had  experience  twice  or  thrice  in  oiirA.D 
time,  when  both  the  judges  that  sat  upon  the  gaol  — 
and  numbers  of  those  that  attended  the  business, 
or  were  present,  sickened  upon  it  and  died. 
Therefore  it  were  good  wisdom  that,  in  such  cases, 
the  gaol  were  aired  before  they  be  brought  forth ; 
otherwise  most  dangerous  are  the  smells  of  man's 
flesh,  or  sweat  putrified ;  for  they  are  not  those 
stinks,  which  the  nostrils  straight  abhor  and  expel, 
which  are  most  pernicious  ;  but  such  airs  as  have 
some  similitude  with  man's  body,  and  so  insinuate 
themselves,  and  betray  the  spirits '." 


■  '575 
Eli/.. 


1  [IMr.  Gilpin,  in  his  "  Life 
"  of  Bernard  Gilpin,"  p.  139, 
has  preserved  an  original  letter, 
written  by  an  Oxford  student 
resident  at  that  time  in  the 
university,  describing  the  effects 
of  this  sickness.  "  The  terrible 
"  distemper  among  us,"  says 
the  \^riterj  "  of  which  you  have 
"  undoubtedly  heard,  hath  made 
"  it  indeed  a  dreadful  time  to 
"  us.  During  the  first  six  days 
"  there  died  ninety-five,  se- 
"  venty  of  whom  were  scholars. 
"  This  is  not  conjecture,  but 
"  appears  from  the  mayor's  list. 
"  The  infection  does  not  con- 
"  fine  itself  to  the  town,  but 
"  begins  to  spread  in  the  coun- 
"  try,  where,  if  our  accounts 
"  are  true,  it  hath  carried  off 
"  numbers  of  people.  Those 
"  who  are  seized  with  it  are  in 
"  the  utmost  torment  ;  their 
"  bowels  are  burnt  up,  they 
"  call  earnestly  for  drink,  they 
"  cannot  bear  the  touch  of 
•'  clothes,  they  entreat  the 
"  standers-by  to  throw  cold 
"  water    upon    them  ;     some- 

FULLER,   VOL.  IV. 


"  times  they  are  quite  mad, 
"  rise  upon  their  keepers,  run 
"  naked  out  of  houses,  and 
"  often  endeavour  to  put  an 
"  end  to  their  lives.  The  phy- 
"  sicians  are  confounded,  de- 
"  daring  they  have  met  with 
"  nothing  similar  either  in  their 
"  reading  or  practice  ;  the 
"  greater  part  of  them,  I  am 
"  told,  have  now  left  the  town, 
"  either  out  of  fear  for  them- 
'^  selves,  or  conscious  that  they 
"  can  do  no  good.  This  dread- 
"  fill  distemper  is  now  gene- 
"  rally  attributed  to  some  jail 
*'  infection  brought  into  court 
"  at  the  assizes ;  for  it  is  re- 
"  markable  that  the  first  in- 
"  fected  were  those  only  who 
"  had  been  there.  Few  women 
"  or  old  men  have  died." 

Some  valuable  remarks,  con- 
taining a  detailed  account  of 
the  progress  and  effects  of  this 
distemper,  have  been  printed 
in  Wood's  History  of  the  Uni- 
versity under  this  vear.  Dr. 
Birch  likewise  has  inserted,  in 
the  Philosophical  Transactions, 

Dd 


402  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1577.      Qf  these  mortalities,  mentioned  by  this  author, 

20  Khz.  _  •' 

the   first   probably  was  this   at   Oxford,   happening 

within  the  verge  of  youthful  memory ;  the  other  two 
at  Hereford,  in  the  reigns  of  king  James  and  king 
Charles.  The  like  chanced,  some  four  years  since, 
at  Croydon  in  Surrey,  where  a  great  depopulation 
happened,  at  the  assizes,  of  persons  of  quality ;  and 
the  two  judges,  baron  Yates  and  baron  Rigby,  get- 
ting their  banes  there,  died  few  days  after.  Yet 
here  no  papists  were  arraigned  to  amount  it  to  a 
popish  miracle;  so  that  Sanders  his  observation  is 
no  whit  conclusive,  natural  causes  being  afforded  of 
such  casualties. 

Many  a  ^6.  Wo    may  remember   how,  in    the   year    one 

priest  exe- 
cuted,       thousand  five  hundred  seventy  and  one,  a  severe  law 

was  made  against  such  who  brought  any  superstitious 
trinkets  (badges  of  the  Romish  vassalage)  into  Eng- 
land. This  law  lay  dormant  for  these  last  six  years, 
and  was  never  put  into  execution,  that  papists  might 
not  pretend  themselves  surprised  into  punishment 
through  the  ignorance  of  the  law,  so  long  a  time 
being  allowed  unto  them  that  they  might  take 
serious  cognizance  of  the  said  statute  in  this  behalf; 
and  therefore  let  such  catholics  who  complain  of 
cruelty  herein  produce  a  precedent  of  the  like  lenity 
amongst  them  used  to  offenders.  But  now  one 
Nov.  29.  Cuthbert  Maine,  a  priest,  was  drawn,  hanged,  and 
quartered  at  Launceston  in  Cornwall,  for  his  ob- 
stinate maintaining  of  the  papal  power;  and  one 
Trugion,  a  gentleman  of  that  county,  was  condemned 
to  loss  of  all  his  goods,  and  perpetual  imprisonment, 
for  affording  harbour  unto  him  '". 

some  extracts  from  the  regis-  »>    [See  Bridgewater's  Cen- 

ters of  Merton  College  respect-     certatio,  f.  50,  291,  301.] 
ing  the  ravages  of  this  disease.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  403 

27.  Hitherto  the  English  bishops  had  been  viva-A.D.  1577. 
cious  ahnost  to  wonder ;  for,  necessarily  presumed  of 

^ood  years  before  entering  on   their  office,  in   thecity  ^^t'^'^' 
first  of  queen  Elizabeth,  it  was  much  that  but  five  ^rofest'ant 
died  for  the  first  twenty  years  of  her  reign  ;  whereas  bishops. 
now   seven   deceased  within   the   compass    of  two 
years  °.     Thus  when  a  generation  of  contemporary 
persons  begins   to   crack,   it   quickly  falls ;  and   the 
leases  of  their  clay  cottage,  commencing,  it  seems, 
much  from  the  same  date,  at   the   same  term   did 
expire.     We    will    severally  reckon   them    up,   the 
rather  because  all  the  remarks  of  church  history  for 
those  two  years  is  folded  up  in  their  characters. 

28.  Nicholas  Bullingham  began  the  breach,  tmns- '^"he  .Uath 
lated  from  Lincoln  to  Worcester,  whereat  my  author"  Buiiing- 
doth  much  admire,  conceiving  (belike)  such  advance-  ^""^' 
ment  a  degradation  ;  and  can  only  render  this  reason, 

that  for  his  own  ease  he  changed  a  larger  for  a 
lesser  diocese.  But  what  if  Worcester  were  also  the 
better  bishopric,  and  so  the  wanner  seat  for  his  old 
age  P  ? 

29-  William  Bmdbridge,  bred  in  Magdalen  College  Jan.  27. 
in  Oxford,  bishop  of  Exeter,  was  snatched  away  with 
a  sudden   death  ;   and   in   the   same  year   Edmund 
Guest,  bishop  of  Salisbury,  bred  in  King's  College 
in  Cambridge,  who  wrote  many  books,  (reckoned  up  Feb.  28. 

"  We  account  in  this  niun-  for  restoring  to  him  the  tem- 

ber  not  any  popish  bishops,  nor  poralities    of    this    see,    dated 

Scory  and  Barlow,  protestants,  Feb.  14,  is  printed  by  Rvnier, 

made  in  the  reign  of  king  Ed-  xv.  689.      He  died  18th  April, 

ward.  157^'   ^"'l   ^vas    succeeded   by 

o  Sir  J.  Harrington,  II.  p.  Whitgift,     afterwards    archbi- 

112.  shop    of   Canterbury.       Brad- 

P  [Of  Bullingham,  see  Wood's  bridge  died  in  1578,  and  Guest 

Ath.  I.  702.   He  was  translated  in  1576.] 
to  Worcester  in  1 5  7 1 .  The  writ 

D  d  2 


404  The  Church  Histury  book  ix. 

A.D.  1578.  bj  John  Bale,)  bought  and  bestowed  more  on  the 
— — ^— ^library  of  Salisbury,  the  case  whereof  was  built  by 

bishop  Jewel. 
chtTev  a      ^^'  I^ichard  Cheyney,  bishop  of  Bristol,  holding 
great  Lu-    Gloucestor  therewith  in  dispensation,  bred  in  Cam- 

theran,  ^ 

wrongfully  bridge,  of  whom  Mr.  Camden  giveth  this  character, 

die  a  papist,  that  lie  was  Luthero  addictissimus^  "most  addicted 
"  to  Luther  *i."  Bishop  Godwin  saith,  Luthero  addic- 
tior  fortasse  quam  par  erat,  "  Perchance  more  ad- 

[Aprii  25.]  "  dieted  to  Luther  than  was  meet  *" ;"  adding,  more- 
over, that  in  the  first  convocation  in  the  reign  of 
queen  Mary  he  so  earnestly  opposed  popery,  that 
he  wondereth  how  he  escaped  with  life.  But  I 
wonder  more  how,  since  his  death,  the  scandalous 
rumour  is  raised  that  he  died  a  papist,  suspended 
by  archbishop  Grindal  from  his  episcopal  function  ; 
and  this  one,  his  successor  in  that  see,  will  persuade 
others  to  believe  ®. 

Hisvindi-  31.  However,  the  words  of  Mrs.  Goldsborough, 
(widow  to  bishop  Goldsborough,  of  Gloucester,)  a 
grave  matron,  prevailed  with  me  to  the  contrary ; 
who  at  a  public  entertainment,  in  the  presence  of 
many,  and  amongst  them  of  my  judicious  friend  ^ 
gave  a  just  check  to  this  false  report,  and  avowed 
that  to  her  knowledge  he  died  a  true  and  sincere 
protestant ". 

q  Camd.  in  his  Eliz.  1559.  ^  [Strype  has  preserved  some 

^  In    his    catalogue    of    the  interesting  anecdotes  respecting 

bishops  of  Gloucester.  him  in  his  Annals,  I.  280.   The 

s   All  my  search  cannot  find  secret  of  this  bishop's  inclina- 

out  such  an  instrument  in  any  tion  to  Lutheranism  consisted 

office.      [The    successor    men-  in    this,  that   he    disliked   the 

tioned    here    is   bishop    Good-  proceedings    of    Hooper,     his 

man.]  predecessor  in  the  see  of  Glou- 

t  Mr.  Langley,   the  worthy  cester,  who,  as  Strype  observes, 

schoolmaster  of  St.  Paul's.  "  did  not  much  affect  ceremo- 


cation. 


CENT,  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


405 


32.  Robert  Home  succeeded,  bom  in  the  bishop- a.  d.  1578 

21  Eiiz. 

ric  of  Durham,  bred  at  St.  John's  in  Cambridge,  one 

ralido  et  fcecundo  ingenio,  (saith  my  author,)  "  of  a  June  1. 
"  sjn-iteful  and  fruitful  wit  ^  ;"  one  who  would  go 
through  whatsoever  he  undertook,  be  it  against 
papists  or  nonconformists ;  and  his  adversaries'  play- 
ing with  his  name  (as  denoting  his  nature  hard  and 
inflexible)  nothing  moved  him  to  abate  of  his  reso- 
lution. 

33.  Thomas    Bentham    followed    him,   bishoi)    offoHowed 

by  111  shop 

Coventry  and  Lichfield,  bred   in  Magdalen  College  Bentiiam. 

Feb.  21. 


*'  nies  either  of  habits  or  orna- 
•'  ments  of  religion,  nor  allowed 
*'  of  any  manner  of  corporeal 
"  presence  in  the  sacrament." 
These  statements  were  dili- 
gently promulgated  by  Hooper 
and  his  clerks,  and  had  gained 
strength  and  influence  in  Che- 
ney's time,  who,  on  the  con- 
trary, was  for  retaining  many 
of  the  ancient  customs,  and 
opposed  the  removal  of  images, 
pictures,  and  crucifixes  from 
their  places  in  the  church. 
Grindal,  whose  sentiments 
leaned  to  the  extremities  of 
puritanism,  not  only  disliked 
him,  but  appears  to  liave  taken 
some  active  steps  against  him ; 
and  treasurer  Cecil,  a  back 
friend  of  the  church,  who  is  said 
to  have  revised  Camden's  His- 
tory, rnay  not  improbably  have 
influenced  the  historian's  pen. 
Strvpe  has  summed  his  cha- 
racter with  impartiality,  in  the 
following  words :  "  He  was  an 
"  excellent  man,  both  in  his 
"  nature  and  his  learning,  his 
"  urbanity  and  his  manners. 
"  He  kept  good  hospitality  for 


"  the  citizens  and  other  good 
"  men,  and  preserved  his  palace 
"  and  farms  in  good  case  and 
"  condition.  He  was  in  judg- 
"  ment  for  the  unerring  of 
"general  councils;  and  when 
"  that  of  Carthage  was  objected 
"  to  him,  how  it  erred  about 
"  the  baptism  of  heretics,  he 
"  said  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
"  was  promised  not  to  one  pro- 
"  vince,  but  to  the  church ; 
"  adding,that  no  doctrine  could 
"  be  shewn  that  had  universally 
"  deceivedan oecumenical  coun- 
"  cil.  And  on  this  he  built  his 
"  real  presence  in  the  sacra- 
"  ment  :  because  this  was  the 
"  ancient  faith,  and  the  Chris- 
"  tian  world  and  the  company 
"  of  bishops,  who  were  the 
"  keepers  of  that  which  was 
"  committed  to  the  church, 
"  (custodes  depositi,)  held  this 
"  doctrine.  And  he  used  to 
"  commend  these  as  the  inter- 
"  pretersof  scripture."  He  died 
April  25, 1579,  between  the  age 
of  sixty-five  and  sixty-six.] 

^  Camden's    Eliz.    in    anno 
1559.     [Hedied  Junei,  1580.] 

Dd  3 


406  The  Clmrcli  HUtory  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1578.  in  Oxford,  of  whose  Christian  valour  in  that  colWe, 

2 1  Eliz.  * 

against  superstition  in  queen  Mary's  reign,  we  have 

sjDoken  before  y. 
.^'bishT^'       34.  Richard  Cox,  bishop  of  Ely,   concludes  this 
t'ox.  bill  of  mortality,  tutor  to  king  Edward   the  Sixth, 

[July  22.] 

of  whom  largely  before  in  the  troubles  at  Frankfort. 
I  am  sorry  so  much  is  charged  on  his  memory,  and 
so  little  can  be  said  in  his  vindication,  and  would 
willingly  impute  it,  not  to  his  want  of  innocence,  but 
ours  of  intelligence.  It  moves  me  much  his  accusa- 
tion of  covetousness  ^,  dilapidating,  or  rather  delig- 
nating  his  bishopric,  cutting  down  the  woods  thereof, 
for  which  he  fell  into  the  queen's  displeasure  ;  but 
am  more  offended  at  his  taking  (if  true)  the  many 
ancient  manuscripts  from  Oxford,  under  the  pretence 
of  a  visitation.  He  was  an  excellent  poet,  though 
the  verses  written  on  his  own  tomb  are  none  of  the 
bestj  and  scarce  worth  our  translating : 

Vita  caduca  vale,  salvefo  vita  perennis, 
Corpus  terra  tegit,  spiritus  alta  petit ; 
In  terra  Ckristi  galliis  Christum  resonabam. 
Da  CJiriste  in  ccelis,  te  sine  fine  sonem. 

Frail  life  farewell,  welcome  life  without  end  ! 
Earth  hides  my  corpse,  my  soul  doth  heay'ri  ascend  ; 
Christ's  cock  on  earth,  I  chanted  Christ  his  name, 
Grant  without  end  in  heaven  I  sound  the  same  ! 

It  seems  some  took  exceptions  at  the  epitaph,  as 
parcel-popish,   because   (though    supposing  his  pos- 

y   [See    also    the  Worthies,  106,    [who   mentions  this  cir- 

III.  p.  410,   He  died  in  1579.]  cumstance  as  a  mere  suggestion' 

2    Said    to    feed    his    serv-  whispered  against  him  to  bring 

ants   with    powdered   venison,  him  into  disrepute  with  queen 

(shrewdly  hurt,)  to  save  other  Elizabeth.     He  died  in  158 1. 

meats.      Sir  J.  Harrington^  ii.  Strype,  An.  III.  i,  p.  37.3 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  407 

session)  praying  for  the  perpetuation  of  his  hap- a.  d.  1578. 

piness ;  and  on  that  account,  twenty  years  after  his  . '— 

death,  it  was  partly  demolished. 

35.  This  year  also  sir  Thomas  Gresham  ended  his  Giesham 
life,  whose  Royal  Exchange  in  London,  with  all  the  founded  by 
magnificence  thereof,  could  not  properly  entitle  him  ^'^g^j^'"^'"'^ 
to  a  mention  in  this  our  Church  History,  had  he  not 

also  by  his  will  bequeathed  maintenance  for  the 
erecting  of  a  college  in  Bishopsgate  Street,  allowing 
an  annual  salary  of  fifty  pounds  to  several  professors 
in  divinity,  civil  law,  physic,  astronomy,  geometry, 
music,  and  rhetoric.  It  is  therefore  no  mistake  in 
Mercator  ^  when  counting  three  universities  in  Eng- 
land— Cambridge,  Oxford,  and  London  ;  seeing  the 
last  may  be  so  esteemed,  both  in  relation  to  the  inns 
of  court  and  this  college. 

36.  The  Family  of  Love  began  now  to  grow  soTheob- 
numerous,  factious,  and  dangerous,  that  the  privy  ^^^aj  of'ti^g 
council  thought  fit  to  endeavour  their  suppression 
Being  now  to  deduce  the  original  of  this  sect,  we 
desire  that  the  clock  of  time  on  the  margin  of  our 
book  may  stand  still,  intending  not  to  discompose 
the  method  of  years  therein ;  though  we  go  back- 
ward for  a  while  in  our  history,  to  fetch  in  the  be- 
ginning of  these  Familists.  Most  obscure  was  their 
original,  according  to  the  apostle's  words,  There  are 
certain  men  crept  in  unawares  ^ — crept  in,  shewing 
the  slowness  of  their  pace  and  the  lowness  of  their 
posture ;  the  latter  proceeding  partly  from  their 
guiltiness,  not  daring  to  go  upright,  to  justify,  avouch, 
and  maintain  their  doctrine  ;  partly  out  of  policy,  to 
work  themselves  in  the  more  invisibly  *^.     But  these 

a  In  his  AtUis,  p.  66.  <=  Isaiah  xxx.  6. 

t>  Jude  4. 

D  d  4 


Familists. 


408 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.D.157 

21  Eliz. 


Henry 
Nicholas, 
their  first 
founder. 


8.  creepers  at  first  turned  fliers  afterward,  (flying-  ser- 
pents no  contradiction ;)  so  that  the  state  accounted 
it  necessary  to  cut  down  their  arrogancy  and  increase, 
whose  beginning,  with  the  means  thereof,  we  come 
now  to  relate. 

37.  One  Henry  Nicholas  "^^  born  in  Amsterdam, 


^  [An  account  of  Nicholas 
and  his  sect  was  published  by 
John  Rogers,  in  a  little  volume 
entitled  "  The  Displaying  of 
"  an  horrible  Sect  of  gross 
"  and  wicked  Heretics^  naming 
"  themselves  the  Family  of 
"  Love  ;  with  the  Lives  of 
"  their  Authors,  and  what  Doc- 
"  trine  they  teach  in  corners. 
"  Newly  set  forth  by  J.  R. 
"^  Whereunto  is  added  certain 
"  Letters  sent  from  the  same 
"  family  maintaining  their  opi- 
"  nions,  which  Letters  are  an- 
"  swered  by  the  same  J.  R. 
"  Lond.  1579."  The  first  edi- 
tion was  printed  in  1578.  In 
his  preface  the  author  says, 
"  Touching  his  [Nicholas'] 
"  person  and  behaviour,  I  have 
"  the  testimony  of  divers  an- 
"  cient  persons,  and  of  good 
"  credit,  of  the  Dutch  church, 
"  who  have  been  acquainted 
"  with  the  same  H.  N.,  and 
"  have  dwelt  together  in  one 
"  city  and  in  one  street,  being 
"  near  neighbours  and  familiar 
"  friends,  who  have  declared 
"  and  testified  the  certainty  of 
"  his  behaviour  and  demeanour. 
"  And  touching  his  doctrine  I 
**  have  used  this  order,  to  set 
"  down  the  author's  own  speech, 
"  not  adding  or  diminishing 
"  any  thing,  with  the  name  of 
"  the  book,  chapter,  and  folio." 

This  Henry  Nicholas  was  a 


disciple  of  the  notorious  David 
George,  who  fled  from  Holland, 
his  native  country,  for  fear  of 
being  discovered  and  punished 
by  the  magistrates.  He  died 
at  London,  the  1 6th  of  August, 
1556,  and  was  buried  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  Leonard's. 
Many  of  his  disciples  forsook 
his  heresies  after  his  death,  de- 
ceived in  the  assurance  he  had 
made  them  that  he  should  never 
die  ;  but  if  he  did,  he  would 
rise  again  within  three  years, 
and  fulfil  all  his  former  pro- 
mises. But  Henry  Nicholas 
still  continued  in  his  errors, 
disseminating  them  in  his  own 
name,  and  giving  out  that  he 
had  received  them  by  an  imme- 
diate revelation  from  God.  His 
principal  disciple  was  one  Chris- 
topher Vittel,  a  joiner,  dwelling 
sometime  in  Southwark,  who 
went  up  and  down  the  country 
to  make  proselytes,  and  trans- 
lated these  books  of  Nicholas, 
which  were  written  in  the 
Dutch  language. 

Further  information  respect- 
ing this  sect,  principally  derived 
from  contemporary  pamphlets, 
will  be  found  in  Pagitt's  He- 
resiography,  p.  105,  sq. ;  Dr. 
Henry  More's  Grand  Explana- 
tion of  the  Mystery  of  God- 
liness, Lib.  VI.  c.  12 — 18; 
Jo.  Hornbeck,  Summa  Contro- 
vers.  Lib.  VI.  p.  393  ;  and  a 


CENT.  XVI. 


(f  Britain.  409 


first  vented  this  doctrine  (about  the  year  1550)  in  a.  d.  1580. 

his  own  country.     He  was  one  who  wanted  learning  _I^ 1- 

in  himself,  and  hated  it  in  others,  and  yet  was  con- 
ceived, (which  at  first  procured  pity  unto  him,) 
though  of  wild  and  confused  notions,  with  absurd 
and  improper  expressions,  yet  of  honest  and  harm- 
less intentions.  Men  thought  him  unable,  both  to 
manage  his  apprehensions  whole,  (as  to  make  sense 
of  them,)  and  too  M'eak  by  distinctions  to  parcel  and 
divide  them,  wanting  logic  for  that  purpose  ;  and 
yet  they  charitably  conceived  his  mind  might  be 
better  than  his  mouth,  and  that  he  did  mean  better 
than  he  could  interpret  his  own  meaning ;  for,  meet- 
ing with  many  places  in  scripture  ^  which  speak  the 
union  and  communion  of  Christians  with  Christ, 
Christ  with  God,  (how  quickly  are  mysteries  made 
blasphemies  Avhen  unskilful  hands  meddle  with 
them,)  he  made  of  them  a  most  carnal-spiritual 
exposition. 

38.  Yea,  in  process  of  time  he  grew  so  bad,  that  His  mock- 
charity  itself  would  blush  to  have  a  favourable  style, 
thought  of  his  opinions.  Not  content  to  confine 
his  errors  to  his  own  country,  over  he  comes  into 
England,  and  in  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of 
king  Edward  the  Sixth  joined  himself  to  the  Dutch 
congregation  in  London,  where  he  seduced  a  number 
of  artificers  and  silly  women  ;   amongst  whom   two 

tract  entitled  "  A  Confutation  "  a  brief  and  true  Description 

"  of  certain  Articles  delivered  "  of  the  first  springing  up  of 

"  unto   the    Family  of  Love  ;  "  the  Heresy  termed  the  Fa- 

"  with  the  Exposition  of  Theo-  "  mily  of  Love.      With  Notes 

"  philus,  a  supposed  Elder  in  "  collected  out  of  their  Gospel 

"  the  same  Family,  upon  the  "  by  J[ohn]    Y[onge,]   bishop 

"  same  Articles.      By  William  "  of  Rochester.     Lond.  1579." 

"  Wilkinson,  M.  A.,  from  Cam-  4to.] 

"  bridge.    Sept.30,1  579,  With  ^  John  xvii.  21,  22,  23,  &c. 


410 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.  D.  1580.  (laughters  of  one  Warwick  (to  whom  he  dedicated 

— an  epistle)  were  his  principal  perverts.     Mr.  Martin 

Micronius  and  Mr.  Nicholas  Charineus^,  then  the 
ministers  of  the  Dutch  congregation,  zealously  con- 
futed his  errors ;  but  it  seems  their  antidotes  pierced 
not  so  deep  as  his  poisons.  Many  of  our  English 
nation  were  by  him  deceived  ;  and  may  the  reader 
but  peruse  this  his  mock-apostolic  style,  (his  charm 
to  delude  silly  people  therewith,)  and  let  him  tell 
me  whether  the  ape  did  not  well  deserve  a  whip  for 
his  over-imitation  therein  s : 

"  '^  H.  N.,  through  the  grace  and  mercy  of  God, 


f  [According  to  the  tract 
published  by  Knewstub,  f.  89, 
b,  (see  below,)  Charinseus  died 
about  the   beginning  of  Sept. 

1563-] 

^  In  his  Evangelium  Regni, 
or  the  Gospell  and  joyfull  Mes- 
sage of  the  Kingdome.  [In 
the  year  1580  a  proclamation 
was  issued  against  this  book 
and  its  author.  See  it  in  Wil- 
kins,  IV.  297.  The  Evange- 
lium Regni  was  originally  writ- 
ten in  German,  from  Avhich  it 
was  translated  into  Latin.  A 
copy  of  this  Latin  translation 
is  in  the  Bodleian;  it  is  a  small 
volume  in  1 2mo,  without  date, 
printer's  or  author's  name.  A 
great  part  of  this  was  translated 
into  English  by  J.  Newstub, 
in  his  answer  to  Nicholas,  en- 
titled "  A  Confutation  of  mon- 
"  strous  and  horrible  Heresies 
"  taught  by  H.  N.,  and  em- 
"  braced  of  a  number  who  call 
"  themselves  the  Faniilie  of 
"  Love.  By  J.  Knewstub. 
"  Seene  and  allowed,  &c.  Im- 
**  printed   in    London,   at    the 


"  Three  Cranes  in  the  Vine- 
"  tree,  by  Thomas  Dawson,  for 
"  Richard  Crozier.  1579."  4to. 
Black  letter.  This  book  is  de- 
dicated to  Ambrose  [Dudley,] 
earl  of  Warwick.  At  the  end 
of  it  is  "  A  Confutation  of  the 
"  Doctrine  of  David  George 
"  and  H.  N.,  the  father  of  the 
"  Faniilie  of  Love.  By  M. 
"  Martyn  Micronius,  Minister 
"  of  the  Woorde  in  the  Dutche 
"  Churche  at  London,  under 
"  Edward  the  VI.  of  blessed 
"  memory,  king  of  England ; 
"  taken  out  of  his  booke 
"  concerning  holy  assemblies, 
"^  whiche  hee  wrote  in  Latine  a 
"  litle  before  his  death,  at  Nord 
"  in  East  Freeslande ;  which 
"  also  afterwards  M.  Nicholas 
"  Carinseussetfoorthpubliquely 
"  in  printe,  certain  things  being 
"  added  unto  it,  translated 
*'  woorde  for  woorde  into  Eng- 
"  lishe."  The  original  of  this 
treatise  of  Micronius  I  have 
never  been  able  to  discover.] 

h   [This  translation   is   from 
KneWvStub's  book,  f.  i .] 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Brituin.  411 

"  and  through  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  love  of  Jesus  a.  d.  1580. 

"  Christ,  raised   up  by  the  highest   God    from   the — ' 

"  death,  according  to  the  providence  of  God  and  his 

"  promises,  anointed  with  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  old 

"  age  of  the  holy  understanding  of  Jesus   Christ ; 

"  godded  with  God  in  the  Spirit  of  his  love  ;  made 

"  heir  with   Christ   in   the   heavenly  goods    of  the 

*'  riches  of  God  ;  illuminated  in  the  Spirit  with  the 

"  heavenly  truth,  the  true  light  of  the  perfect  being ; 

"  elected  to  a  minister  of  the  gracious  word,  (which 

"  is  now  in  the  last  time  raised  up  by  God,  according 

"  to  his  promises,)  in  the  most  holy  service  of  God, 

"  under  the  obedience  of  his  love." 

The  followers  of  this  Nicholas  assumed  to  them- 
selves the  title  of  the  Family  of  Love.  Family  of 
faith  we  find  in  scripture ' ;  but  this  new  name  w^as 
one  first  invented  by  and  falsely  applied  unto  this 
faction,  who  might  more  fitly  (from  Nicholas,  their 
father  and  founder)  be  styled  Nicolaitans,  as  their 
namesakes  (hated  by  God  for  their  filtliiness  ^)  were 
called  so  from  Nicolas  the  proselyte  of  Antioch  *. 
These  familists,  besides  many  monstrosities  they 
maintained  about  their  communion  with  God,  atte- 
nuated all  scriptures  into  allegories,  and,  under  pre- 
tence to  turn  it  into  spirit,  made  them  airy,  empty, 
nothing.  They  counterfeited  revelations,  and  those 
not  explicatory  or  applicatory  of  scripture,  (such  may 
and  must  be  allowed  to  God's  servants  in  all  ages,) 
but  additional  thereunto,  and  of  equal  necessity  and 
infallibility  to  be  believed  therewith.  In  a  word,  as 
in  the  small-pox,  (pardon  my  plain  and  homely,  but 
true    and    proper    comparison,)   when    at   first  they 

i  Gal.  vi.  10.  k  Rev.  ii.  6.  1  Acts  vi.  5. 


412 


The  Church  History 


BOOK   IX. 


^'J^'vy^°'  ki'^f^ly  come  forth,  every  one  of  them  may  severally 

— '- and  distinctly  be  discerned  ;  but  when  once  they  run 

and  matter,  they  break  one  into  another,  and  can  no 
longer  be  dividedly  discovered :  so,  though  at  first 
there  was  a  real  difference  betwixt  Familists,  Enthu- 
siasts, Antinomians,  (not  to  add  high-flown  Anabap- 
tists,) in  their  opinions,  yet  (process  of  time  plucking 
up  the  pales  betwixt  them)  afterwards  they  did  so 
interfere  amongst  themselves,  that  it  is  almost  im- 
possible to  bank  and  bound  their  several  absurdities. 
Thefami-       39.  The  practices  of  these  Famihsts  were  worse 

lists  worse  ,      .  .     .  .  i       i         /^         n 

in  practice  than  theu'  opmious.  Ihey  grieved  the  Lomjorter, 
nion.*'^'"  charging  all  their  sins  on  God's  Spirit  for  not  effec- 
tually assisting  them  against  the  same  ;  accounting 
themselves  as  innocent  as  the  maid  forced  in  the 
field,  crying  out,  and  having  none  to  help  her  '".  Yea, 
St.  Paul's  supposition,  Shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that 
grace  may  abound  "  f  was  their  position.  What  he 
started  from,  they  embraced ;  what  he  branded  with 
a  God  forbid,  they  welcomed  with  a  Well  done,  good 
and  faithful  servant :  sinning  on  design,  that  their 
wickedness  might  be  a  foil  to  God's  mercy,  to  set  it 
off  the  brighter. 

40.  The  privy  council  therefore  took  them  into 
consideration,  and  tendered  unto  them  this  following 

o 

abjuration  ^  : 

"  Whosoever  teacheth  that  the  dead  which  are 
"  fallen  asleej)  in  the  Lord  rise  up  in  this  day  of 
"  his  judgment,  and  appear  unto  us  in  godly  glory, 
"  which  shall  henceforth  live  in  us  everlastingly  with 


Their  ab- 
juration. 


^  Deut.  xxii.  27.  this  book,  see  after.     The  au- 

1  Rom.  vi.  I.  thor  of  it  possessed  the  original 

o   [Supplication  of  the  Fa-     paper  of  this  abjuration  men- 

mily  of  Love,  &c.   p.  26.  Of     tioned  in  the  text.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  413 

"  Christ,  and  reign  upon  the  earth,  is  a  detestable  a.  d.  1580. 

"  heretic.     AVhosoever  teacheth,  that  to  be  born  of '— 

"  the  Virgin  Mary,  out  of  the  seed  of  David  after 
"  the  flesh,  is  to  be  expounded  of  the  pure  doctrine 
"  out  of  the  seed  of  love,  is  a  detestable  heretic. 
*'  Whosoever  teacheth,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
"  again  unto  us,  according  to  his  promise,  to  the 
"  end  that  they  all  which  love  God  and  his  righte- 
"  ousness,  and  Christ  and  his  perfect  being,  might 
"  presently  enter  into  the  true  rest,  which  God  hath 
"  prepared  from  the  beginning  for  his  elect,  and 
"  inherit  the  everlasting  life,  is  a  detestable  heretic." 

No  fewer  than  ten  of  the  privy  council  tendered 
this  abjuration  to  each  Familist,  but  with  what  suc- 
cess I  find  not  i'.  If  any  of  these  Familists  were  of 
their  opinion  in  higher  Germany,  who  were  called 
liberi  fratres  %  "  free  brethren,"  w^ho  maintained 
themselves  delivered  by  Christ  from  all  covenants, 
vows,  and  debts,  (if  from  j)rison,  too,  on  denial  of 
payment,  it  were  excellent,)  all  was  to  little  purpose, 
seeing  a  bird  may  as  soon  be  impounded  as  these 
spirits   confined  by  any  oaths  or  carnal   obligation. 


P  [With  very  little,  as  it  "  their  children  in  right  ancient 
shonld  seem,  since  they  grew  "  place  about  his  majesty,  be- 
very  numerous.  See  after.  The  "  fore  whom  they  abjured  ?" 
author  of  the  "  Supplication,  p.  28.  See  also  a  letter  of 
"  &c."  observes,  "  Have  thev  John  Woolton,  bishop  of  Exe- 
"  [the  family  of  love]  not  heard  ter,  to  lord  treasurer  Burleigh, 
"  nor  known  of  these  things  commenting  upon  the  increase 
"by  lawful  authority  per-  of  this  sect  in  his  diocese.  6th 
"formed,  which  were  both  June,  1581.  Strype's  Annals, 
"  heard  and  made  known  both  App.  III.  p.  1 1.] 
"  in  court  and  country  ;  the  ''  See  Rutherford's  Survey 
"  party,  some  of  them  and  the  of  the  Spiritual  Antichrist,  p. 
"  chiefest,  yet  living  and  in  11. 
"  court  which  so  abjured ;  and 


414  Tlie  Church  Hhton/  book  ix, 

A.  D.  1580.  Pass  we  from  them  to  others  more  dano-erous,  be- 

23  Eliz.  ^  *  ' 

cause  more  learned,  even  the  Jesuits,  (hoping-  at  last 

to  light  on  the  temperate  zone,  when  we  have  done 
with  these  dull,  frozen,  ignorant  sectaries,  and  fiery, 
torrid,  over-active  papists,)  whereof  two  principal 
ones,  Parsons  and  Campian,  living  at  Rome,  impor- 
tuned his  holiness  for  license  to  come  over  into 
England  ^. 

Parsons  41  ^  HaviuQ'  obtained   this  srracious  faculty,  over 

and  Cam.  ^     o  °       _  •' ^ 

pian  couie   thcj  como  iuto  England,  and  distil  superstition  and 

into  Eng--       Til.  1  t  1  .  mi   .       T-v 

land.  Their  disloyalty  uito  tlio  queens  subjects.  This  Parsons 
racters.^^^^^'^s  a  Somersetshire  man,  formerly  of  Balliol  College 
in  Oxford,  till  for  his  dishonesty  he  was  expelled 
with  disgrace  ^  But  what  Oxford  cast  away  for 
dross  Rome  received  for  gold,  entertaining  and  re- 
warding him  as  a  man  of  a  daring  and  undertaking 
spirit,  and  of  a  nature  turbulent  and  seditious.  Cam- 
pian, born  in  London,  and  bred  in  St.  John's  College 
of  the  same  university,  (whereof  he  was  proctor,  anno 
1568,)  was  one  of  a  sweet  nature,  constantly  carrying 
about  him  the  charms  of  a  plausible  behaviour ;  of  a 

■■  [They  were  the  special  per-  liis   church  with   greater  zeal, 

sons   to   whom    was   entrusted  nor  gave  greater  activity  to  the 

the  executing  of  the  sentence  decayingelements  of  Romanism, 

of  the   bull   of  pope   Pius  V.  Almost  all  the  foreign  colleges 

See  their  faculties  in  the  "  Ex-  which  were  erected  during  this 

"  ecution  of  Justice,  &c."    So-  reign  for  the    maintenance  of 

mers'  Tracts,  I.  197.     See  also  the  Romish  religion  owed  their 

Carleton's  Thank.  Rem.  57.]  foundation  to  his  exertions.    It 

s  Camden's  Eliz.  anno  1580.  is  not  indeed  fair  to  judge  a 

[These  insinuations  against  fa-  man  by  his  writings,  but  one 

ther  Parsons  must  be  received  can  scarcely  conceive  the  author 

with  caution.     From  his  acti-  of  "  The  Christian  Directory'' 

vity  and  great  abilities  he  was  to  have  been  an  immoral  man, 

greatly  disliked  by  his   oppo-  much  less  of  the  debased  cha- 

nents,  who  were  of  tAVO  sorts,  racter  which  his  enemies  repre- 

the   seminary  priests    and   the  sent  him  ; — a  book  unrivalled 

protestants.      No    man    served  in  its  kind.] 


CENT.  XVI.  <)f  Britmii.  415 

fluent  tongue  and  good  parts,  which  he  knew  how  a.  0.1580. 

to  shew  to  the  best  advantage.     These  two  effectu — '- "— 

ally  advanced  the  Roman  cause,  appearing  in  moe 
several  shapes  than  Proteus  himself — in  the  dis- 
guised habits  of  soldiers,  courtiers,  ministers  of  the 
word,  apparitors,  as  they  were  advised  by  their  profit 
and  safety  * ;  and,  as  if  his  holiness  had  infused  an 
ubiquitariness  into  them,  they  acted  in  city,  court, 
and  country.  Parsons  was  the  axe  to  hew  knotty 
controversies,  where  deep  learning  was  needful ; 
Campian  was  the  planer,  to  come  after  him  and 
smooth  matters  with  his  eloquence :  yea,  the  former 
frighted  fearful  people  into  popery  with  his  fierce- 
ness ;  the  latter  flattered  them  in  it  Avith  his  courte- 
ous behaviour  ".  But  none  can  give  a  better  account 
of  Camj^ian's  proceedings  than  this  his  own  letter 
which  folio wetli : 

"  To  the  right  reverend  father  Everard  Mercurian, 
"  provost  general  of  the  society  of  Jesus  ^. 
"  After  that,  trusting  on  God's  goodness,  I  live 
"  now  the  fifth  month  in  these  parts,  I  thought  it 

t   [Personating  a  captain  re-  assertions,  put  forth  indeed  in 

turning  from  Flanders  to  Eng-  very  neat   and   lively  Latinity. 

land  ;  provided  "  with  a  dress  The    most    complete    Life    of 

"  of  buff,  layd  with  gold  lace,  Campian  was  written  by  Paulo 

"  with  hatt  and  feather  suited  Bembino,   a  Jesuit,  and   pub- 

"  to  the  same."  From  Parson's  lished  at  Antwerp,  1618.  i  2mo. 

Journal,  in  Collectanea  S.  J.,  p.  Other  tracts    relating    to   him 

145,  printed  at  Exeter,  1838.]  will  be  found  in  Wood's  life  of 

^   [Campian  possessed  more  him  in  the  Athen.  I.  p.  356. 

showy  than  solid  abilities.    His  Father  Parsons  was  a  very  tall 

chief  tract,   "  Decern  Rationes  and    handsome    man,    with    a 

"  propositec    in    Causa    fidei,"  pleasing  address,  to  which  on 

published  in  his  Opuscula  by  more  than  one  occasion  he  was 

Sylv.    Petra    Sancta,    is    more  indebted  for  his  safety.] 
remarkable    for    elegancy   and  ^'   [The  original,  in  Latin,  is 

fluency  of  style  than  solid  rea-  printed  in  Bridgewater's  Con- 

soning,  for  bold  and  unfounded  cert.  Eccl.  Cath.  p.  3,  and  in 


416  T/ie  Church  History  rook  ix. 

A.  D.  1580. "  niy  duty,  reverend  father,  to  acquaint  you  by  let- 

"  ters  what  the  state  of  our  matters  is,  and  what  it 

"  is  likely  to  be ;  for  I  know  full  well  that  you 
"  desire  to  know  what  I  do,  what  I  hope,  how  I 
"  profit ;  and  that  both  out  of  constant  care  for  the 
"  common  good,  and  also  out  of  the  great  love  you 
"  bear  unto  myself.  The  former  I  wrote  from  St. 
"  Omer's :  now  receive,  in  few  words,  what  things 
"  have  since  happened  unto  us. 

"  I  impute  it  as  proceeding  from  Divine  Pro- 
"  vidence,  that,  whereas  I  had  waited  four  full  days 
X  A  good  wind  which  "  for  a  prosperous  wind  ^,  at 
blows  a  traitor  to  Tyburn.  "  last  on  the  fifth  (which 
"  was  the  feast  of  John  Baptist,  and  my  tutelary 
"  saint,  to  whom  I  had  often  commended  both  my 
"  cause  and  journey)  at  even  we  put  forth  to  sea. 
"  The  next  day  very  early  we  arrived  at  Dover,  I 
"  and   my  little  man,  where  we   escaped  very  nar- 

"  rowly  that  both  of  us  were 
y  Ominous    that    his    ,,  ^^^^  t^V^nT.       Being    com- 
root    should    stumble    at  ° 

the  threshold,  newly  land-    "  manded,  we    appear   before 

ed  in  the  kingdom.  'Tis  «  ^|^g  ^-^^^  ^f  ^1^^  ^^^^^^  .  j^^ 
probable  he  that  was  sus-  *' 

pected  at  his  coming  in  "  conjectures    several    things, 

will  be   detected   before  «  guessing  us  to  be,  what  in- 

liis  going  out.  ,,    -,       ^  ^ 

"  deed  we  were  ;  namely,  ene- 
"  mies  to  the  heretical  party,  lovers  of  the  old  religion, 
"  that  we  had  dissembled  our  names,  gone  away  for 
"  religion,  being  returned  with  desire  to  propagate 
"  it.     One  thing  he  pressed,  that  I  was  Alan,  which  I 

Campian's  Opusc.  by  Sylv.  Pe-  ness  of  the  edition  of  this  letter 

tra  Sancta,  p.  408.  Antv.1631.  which  he   used.      See  a  noto- 

This   letter   is    not    translated  rious  instance  at  p.  417.  Wher- 

with  Fuller's  usual  accuracy  ;  ever    the     translation    seemed 

but  this  is  not  so  much  a  fault  faulty,  I  have  given  the  original 

of  his  own  as  of  the  incorrect-  in  the  notes.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  417 

"  denied;  and,  if  need  had  been,  I  would  have  de-A.D.  1580. 

"  posed  the  contrary  on  my  oath  ^.  '"  ^  '^' . 

"  At  last  he  determines,  and  this  he  often  repeats, 
"  that  we  ought  to  be  sent  with  a  guard  to  the 
"  privy  council ;  nor  do  I  know  who  altered  his 
"  mind,  except  it  were  God,  to  whom  in  the  mean 
"  time  I  made  my  silent  supplication,  using  the 
"  intercession  of  St.  John,  by  whose  favour  I  came 
"  thither.  Presently  out  came  the  old  man,  (well 
"  fare  his  heart  for  it :)  'It  is  our  pleasure,'  said  he, 
"  '  that  you  shall  be  dismissed^. 

^.  T-<  11  i»        *  n  ^  See    how    a    crafty, 

Farewell  !        Away   we    flew,      equivocating  Jesuit  is  an 

"  These  and  the  like  things  over-match  for  a  country 
it      \  '   -t     ■>  T    n     ^         -L.         T     well-meaning  magistrate. 

"  which  here  I  find,  when  1  &      & 

"  recount  them  with  myself,  I  am  confirmed  in  this 
*'  opinion,  that  when  the  matter  shall  make  more 
"  for  God's  glory,  then  I  shall  be  taken,  and  not 
"  before  ^ 

.,  T  •  i    T        1  A  ^  Caiaphas.  Truly  pro- 

"I  amve  at  London.  A  phesied,  if  truly  applied. 
"  good  angel  led  me,  without 

"  my  knowledge,  to  the  same  house  which  had  for- 
"  merly  received  father  Robert.  Many  gentlemen 
"  run  to  me,  salute  me,  clothe  me,  adorn  me,  arm 
"  me,  send  me  out  of  the  city'^. 

ti  x?  J  1  i.     T       •  1  *^    Heu,    quanta    pati- 

"Every    day    almost    I    ride    „^^^ ,    o  pitiful  perLu- 

"  about     some     coast     of     the     tion,    enough    almost    to 

"  country  d.        The    harvest    is     "^ake  an  epicure  complain 

''  01  hard  usage  ! 

"  altogether  very  great.     Sit-  " 

"  ting  on  my  horse  I  meditate  a  short  sermon,  which, 
"  coming  into  the  house,  I  perfectly  polish.  After- 
"  ward,  if  any  come  to  me,  I  discourse  with  them,  or 

z   [Rather,  "  I  professed  my     "  quired  it."] 
"  willingness  to  depose  the  con-  ^     ['Partem  aliquam  regio» 

"  trary  on  my  oath,  if  he  re-     nis.'] 

FULLER,  VOL.  IV.  E  e 


418 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.  D.  1580. 

23  Eliz 


"  hear  their  confessions.  In  the  morning,  service  being 
"  done,  I  make  a  sermon  ;  they  bring  thirsty  ears, 
"  and  most  frequently  ^  receive  the  sacraments. 

"  In  the  administering  of  them  we  are  assisted  by 
"  the  priests,  whom  we  find  every  where.  Thus  it 
"  comes  to  pass  that  both  the  people  are  pleased, 
"  and  the  work  is  made  less  wearisome  unto  us. 
"  Our  countrymen  which  are  priests,  being  them- 
"  selves  eminent  for  learning  and  holiness,  have  raised 
*'  such  a  reverend  esteem  of  our  order,  that  I  con- 
"  ceive  that  veneration  which  the  catholics  give  us 
"  is  not  to  be  mentioned  but 
"  with  some  fear^;  wherefore 
"  the  more  care  is  to  be  taken 
"  that  such  as  shall  be  sent  as 
"  a  supply  unto  us  (whom  now 
"  we  very  much  want)  may  be 
"  so  qualified  that  they  may  well  undertake  all  these 
"  things^.  Above  all  things, 
tongues.  «  let  them  be  well  exercised 
"  in  preaching.  We  cannot 
"  long  escape  the  hands  of 
"heretics,  so  many  are  the 
"  eyes,  the  tongues,  and  treach- 
"  eries  of  our  enemies  ^. 

"  I  am  in  a  most  antique 
"  habit ',  which  I  often  change '^, 
"  as  also  my  name  ^  Just  now 
"  I  read  a  letter,  in  whose  front 
"  it  is  written,  '  Campian  is 
"  taken.'     This  old  song  now 


f  Lest  the  world  should 
know  how  simple  people 
give,  and  shameless  Je- 
suits take,  so  much  ho- 
nour where  so  little  is 
due. 


g  With  fair 
false  hearts,  cunning 
heads,  and  bold  faces. 
Campian  is  the  copy,  and 
the  rest  must  be  like 
him. 


h  His  predictions  were 
indicted  from  his  guilti- 
ness. Offenders  fear  what 
they  deserve. 

^  His  often  changing 
speaks  him  but  a  valiant 
coward  in  the  cause. 

1  Homo  multorum  no- 
minum,  non  boni  nomi- 
nis. 


^  ['  Frequentissimi,'  in  great     He  travelled  in  the  disguise  of 
crowds.]  a  puritan.     See  Ware's  Foxes, 

'     ['  Habitu    dementissimo.'     &c.,  138.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  4l9 

*' so  riiiffs  in  mine  ears,  wheresoever  I  come,  thatA.  d.  1580. 

"  very  fear  hath  driven  all  fear  from  me  :  my  life  is  — ^ '— 

"  always  in  my  hand.  Let  them  that  shall  be  sent 
"  hither  for  our  supply  bring  this  along  with  them, 
"  well  thought  on  beforehand  ™. 

"  But  the  comforts  which  are  mingled  in  this 
*'  matter  are  such  as  not  only  do  recompence  the 
"  fear  of  pain,  but  any  pains  whatsoever,  with  an 
"  infinite  pleasure  ;  namely,  a  pure  conscience,  un- 
"  conquered  strength,  incredible  zeal ".  Eminent 
"  work  we  have  effected :  innumerable  number  of 
'*  converts,  high,  low,  of  the  middle  rank,  of  all  ages 
"  and  sexes.  Hence  it  is  grown  into  a  proverb 
"  amongst  the  heretics  themselves,  that  if  any  of 
'*  them  be  better  natured  than  others,  they  pre- 
"  sently  call  them  catholics  °,  o  Would  the  catholics 
"  who  will  pay  the  debts  which  ^^ould  themselves  pay  the 
.  ^       ^         -e     twenty   pound    a    month 

"  they  owe ;  msomuch  that  if    „.hich  they  owe  to  the 

"  any  catholics  should  chance     king  for  their  recusancy  ! 

"  to  use  a  man  hardly,  he  is  expostulated  with  in 
"  this  respect,  that  in  no  case  such  things  ought  to 
"  be  done  by  men  of  their  profession. 

"  In  brief,  heresy  is  ill  reported  of  all ;  nor  is 
"  there  any  sort  of  men  more  vile  and  rotten  than 
"  are    their   ministers  p.     AVe        ^r^i        1      ^.r,   u 

P  1  lius  when  the  hern- 

"  are  deservedly  full  of  indig-  shaw  cannot  beat  the 
"  nation,    that    in    so    bad    a    ^^^^^  '""'^^  strength   she 

dungs  upon  him.    Kaihng 
"  cause   men  so  unlearned,  so     must  help  where  reason 

"  wicked,  so  dissolute,  so  vile,    ^'^ants. 

"  do  domineer  over  most  flourishing  wits. 

™  ['Hocafferantmeditatum.']  compensant.  Conscientia  pura, 

1*  ['Verum  qua;  solatia  in  hoc  robur  invictum,  ardor  incredi- 

negotio  miscentur  ea  non  solum  bilis,    opera   insignis,  numerus 

formidinem  poen?e,  sed  et  poe-  innumerabilis,    summi,    medii, 

nas  quaslibet  infinita  dulcedine  inMmi,  onini  aetate  et  sexu.'J 

E  e  2 


420  The  CImrch  Hhtory  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1580.      "  Most  threatening  edicts  are  carried  about  against 

^^  "  us.     By  wariness,  and  the  prayers  of  good  people, 

"  and  (which  is   the  main)  by  God's  goodness,  we 

"  have  in  safety  gone  over  a  great  part  of  the  island. 

"  I  see   many  forgetting  themselves  to  be   careful 

"  for    us  1.     Something    hap- 

q    Good    affections   ill      .,  i      •        xi  i      „      i.,r 

employed.      God    send    "  pened,    ui    those    days,    by 

them   less  heat   or  more     "  God's  will,  which  I  did   not 

S"t  •  "  so  much  as  hope  for. 

"  I  had  articulately  ■■  set  down  in  writing  our 
"  points,  and  certain  most  equal  demands,  confessing 
"  myself  to  be  a  priest  of  the  society,  coming  with 
"  an  intent  to  amplify  the  catholic  faith,  teach  the 
"  gospel,  administer  sacraments.  I  requested  audi- 
"  ence  of  the  queen  and  the  peers  of  the  realm,  and 
"  challenged  my  adversaries 
s   Bar   challenging-    .  to  the  combat ^     I  resolved 

They  that  long  most  tor 

duels  iirst  surfeit  of  "  to  keep  one  copy  to  myself, 
*^^""*  *'  that  it  might  be  carried  to 

*'  the  judges  with  me ;  another  I  had  committed  to 
"  my  friend,  with  this  intent,  that  if  they  took  me 
"  and  my  copy,  the  other  should  presently  be  spread 
"  abroad  *. 

"  My  friend  did  not  conceal  it,  he  published  it,  it 
"  is  worn  in  every  man's  hand.  Our  adversaries  are 
"  stark  mad.  Out  of  their  pulpits  their  preachers 
"  answer,  that  they  indeed  desire  it,  but  the  queen 
"  is  not  willing  that,  matters  now  being  settled, 
"  there  should  be  any  farther  disputation.  They 
"  rend  us  with  their  railings,  call  us  seditious,  hypo- 

I"   ["Articulate,"  by  heads  or  lish    universities,    prefixed    to 

articles.]  the    X.    Rationes.     Campiani 

t    [Compare    with    this    the  Opusc.  p.  11.] 
advertisement  to  the  two  Eng- 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  421 

crites,  yea,  and  heretics  also,  which  is  most  laughed  a.  d.  1580. 

2  ^    KllZ 

at.     The  people  in  this  point  are  altogether  ours.  — '■ '— 

This  error  hath  made  marvellously  for  our  advan- 
tage. If  we  be  commanded  on  the  public  faith, 
dabimiis  non  curiam  ".  But  they  intend  nothing  less. 

"  All  our  prisons  are  filled  with  catholics;  new 
ones  are  preparing.  Now  at  last  they  openly 
maintain  that  it  is  better  to  deliver  a  few  traitors 
over  to  death,  than  to  betray  the  souls  of  so  many 
men.  Now  they  say  nothing  of  their  own  martyrs, 
for  we  conquer  in  cause,  number,  dignity,  and  the 
opinion  of  all  men. 

"  We  produce,  for  a  few  apostates  or  cobbljrs 
burnt,  bishops-,  [regulos,-]  ,  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^.^^  ^._ 
petty  princes,  knights,  and  shop  put  to  death,  nor 
most  eminent  of  the  gentry,    V/^'  «^  the  realm,  save 

^  •'       tor  actual  rebellion,  in  all 

(mirrors  of  learning,  honesty,     the  queen's  reign ;  where- 

and   wisdom,)    the    choicest    ^^  ^"  ^^^  Marian  days  we 

had    an  "archbishop    and 

youth,  illustrious  matrons,  four  bishops  burnt  for 
the   rest    of   middle    estate    ™ere    matters    of    con- 

1  .       •  IT  11  f*      SC1GI1C©» 

almost    innumerable,   all   or 

them  at  once  or  every  day  consumed.  Whilst  I 
write  these  things  a  most  cruel  persecution  ragethJ": 
the  house  is  sad  ;  for  they  presage  either  the  death 
of  their  friends,  or  that,  to  save  their  lives,  they 
must  hide,  be  in  prison,  or  suffer  the  loss  of  all 
their  goods ;  yet  they  go  on  courageously. 
"  Very  many  even  now  are  reconciled  to  our 
church.  New  soldiers  enlist  their  names,  and  old 
ones  freely  shed  their  blood.     Herewith,  and  with 


w  So  my  printed  copy,  where-         Y  ['  Moesta  domus ;  nam  aut 

in  I  suspect  some  mistake.    [It  mortem  suorum  pra^dicant,  aut 

should  be,  '  dabimus  nos  in  cu-  latebras,  aut  vincula,  aut  rapi- 

riam.']  nam  bonorum.'] 

Ee  3 


42»  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  icSo."  these  holy  sacrifices,  God  will  be  merited,  and  out 

23  Eliz, 

— = — ^  "  of  doubt  in  short  time  we  shall  overcome.  You 
"  see  therefore,  reverend  father,  how  much  we  need 
"  your  sacrifices,  prayers,  and  heavenly  assistance. 

"  There  will  be  some  in  England  who  may  pro- 
"  vide  for  their  own  safety,  and  there  will  be  those 
*'  who  may  promote  the  good  of  others.  Man  may 
"  be  angry,  and  the  devil  mad :  so  long  the  church 
"  here  will  stand,  whilst  the  shepherds  are  not  want- 
"  ing  to  their  sheep.  I  am  hindered  with  a  report 
"  of  a  most  present  danger,  that  I  can  write  no  more 
"  at  this  time.  Let  God  ariscy  and  let  his  enemies  be 
"  scattered, 

"  Farewell. 

"  Edmond  Campian." 

^'^Td'b  Secretary  Walsingham,  one  of  a  steady  head,  (no 
Waising-  more  than  needful  for  him,  who  was  to  dive  into 
ters.  such  whirlpools  of  state,)  laid  out  for  Campian's 
apprehension  ^.  JNIany  were  his  lime-twigs  to  this 
purpose ;  some  of  his  emissaries  were  bred  in  Rome 
itself.  It  seems  his  holiness  was  not  infallible  in 
every  thing,  who  paid  pensions  to  some  of  Walsing- 
ham's  spies  sent  thither  to  detect  catholics :  of  these 
Slade  and  Elliot  were  the  principal.  Surely  these 
setters  could  not  accomplish  their  ends  but  with 
deep  dissembling  and  damnable  lying.  If  any  ac- 
count such  officers  evils,  I  deny  it  not,  but  add  them 
to  be  necessary  evils,  in  such  a  dangerous  juncture 
of  time.     Always  set  a to  catch  a ;  and 

z  [Wood's  Ath.  I.  206.    See  and  translated  out  of  French 

a  narrative  of  the  apprehen-  into  Latin  by  James  Laing,  and 

sion  of  Campian,  Shervvin,  and  published  by  him  at  the  end  of 

Briant,  written  by  an  eyewit-  his  Life  of  Beza,   p.  112^  ed. 

ness,  as  it  is  stated  in  p.  12I;,  1585.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  423 

the  greatest  deer- stealers  make  the  best  park-keepers.  ^;^-  '5«o- 

Indeed  these  spies  were  so  cunning,  they  coukl  trace 

a  labyrinth  without  the  guidance  of  a  clue  of  thread, 
and  knew  all  bye  corners  at  home  and  abroad.  At 
last  Elliot  ^  snapt  Campian  in  his  own  lodging  ^  and 
in  great  triumph  he  was  carried  to  the  Tower. 

42.  The  papists  tell  us  of  seven  deadly  racks  in  Pretended 

cruelty  in 

the  Tower,  all  of  them  exercised  on  some  or  other  racking 
their  prisoners  therein :  one  rack  called  the  duke  of  ^^'"'' "" 
Exeter's,  the  other  the  scavenger's  daughter,  and 
these  haply  had  their  grandchildren.  God  keep  all 
good  men  in  the  joyful  ignorance  of  them  and  their 
issue  ^.  Campian  is  said  thrice  or  four  times  to 
have  been  tortured  on  them,  ad  luxationem,  ac  quas- 
sationem  omnium  membrorum  "^,  if  the  report  thereof 
be  not  racked  beyond  the  proportion  of  truth.  How- 
ever, we  request  the  ingenuous, 

43.  First,  to  consider  there  scarce  passed  a  leap- Excused  in 
1       .      ,  .        , .  1  1       1    .  some  de- 
year  wherem  the  jiapists  did  not  lay  then-  eggs,  orgree. 

hatch  some  treason  against  the  queen,  which  excuseth 

such  severity  used  to  detect  conspiracies.     Secondly, 

I  find  when  father  Briant,  a  priest,  was  racked  most 

cruelly  **,   he   confesseth    se  nihil  quicqiiam  doloris 

sensisse,  "  that  he  felt  no  pain  at  all."     Were  this 

false,  I  wonder  so  religious  a  man  would  report  it ; 


a   [Elliot    was   originally    a         c   [gee  a  clever  little  tract, 

Roman  catholic.    Wood's  Ath.  by  Jardine,  upon  the  applica- 

I.  474.]  tion    of    torture    in    criminal 

^   [At  the  house  of  Edward  cases.] 
Yates,  esq.,  at  Lyford  in  Berk-         d  Sanders,  De  Schism.  An- 

shire,  where  Parsons  was  also  glicano,  p.  409. 
formerly  lodged,  as  is  stated  in  e  Ribadeneira  his  continua- 

the  above  letter.     See  Wood,  tion    of   Sanders    De    Schism, 

ib.,  and  Laing,  p.  1 13  ;  so  also  Ang.   in  his  Diary,  an.  1581, 

More's  Hist.  Soc.  Jesu,  p.  86.]  month  of  March. 

E  e  4 


424 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.D.  1580,  were  it  true,  I  wonder  that  Campian  (every  inch  as 

^religious  as   Briant)  had  not  the   same  miraculous 

favour  indulged  to  him.  Thirdly,  Campian,  presently 
after  his  racking,  wrote  letters  with  his  own  hand  ^ ; 
which  shews  he  was  not  so  disjointed  with  such 
cruelty  as  is  pretended.  Lastly,  those  who  complain 
of  Campian's  usage  have  forgotten,  or  will  not  re- 
member, how  Anne  Askew  and  Cuthbert  Simpson, 
on  whom  no  shadow  of  treason  could  be  charged, 
were  most  cruelly  and  causelessly  racked  by  popish 
persecutors,  as  a  preface  to  their  ensuing  martyr- 
dom ^. 


^  Camd.  Eliz,  in  this  year. 

E  [The  punishment  of  Cam- 
pian seems  to  have  been  much 
talked  about  at  this  time,  since 
I  find  it  touched  upon  in  a 
conference  held  with  him  by 
Alexander  Nowell,  dean  of  St. 
Paul's,  and  W.  Daiie,  dean  of 
Windsor,  Aug.  31,  1 58 1.  They 
demand  of  him  why  he  charged 
the  queen's  government  with 
practising  unusual  cruelty 
against  the  Romanists,  seeing 
that  the  professors  of  that  re- 
ligion had  burnt  alive  many 
protestants  for  the  maintenance 
of  their  religion  only  ;  whereas 
none  of  them  had  been  executed 
otherwise  than  for  treason,  and 
for  breaking  the  laws  of  the 
realm.  "  Whereunto  he  an- 
"  swered  that  he  was  punished 
"  for  religion  himself,  and  had 
"  been  twice  on  the  rack,  and 
"  that  racking  was  more  griev- 
"  ous  than  hanging."  Upon 
this,  "  master  lieutenant,  [sir 
"  Owen  Hopton,]  being  pre- 
"  sent,  said  he  had  no  cause  to 
"  complain    of    racking,    who 


"  had  rather  seen  than  felt  the 
"  rack,  and  admonished  him 
"  to  use  good  speech,  that  he 
"  gave  not  cause  to  be  used 
"  with  more  severity. .  '  For 
"  although,'  said  he, '  you  were 
"  put  to  the  rack,  yet  notwith- 
"  standing  you  were  so  favour- 
"  ably  used  therein,  as  being 
"  taken  olF,  you  could  and  did 
"  presently  go  thence  to  your 
"  lodging,  without  help,  and 
"  use  your  hands  in  writing, 
"  and  all  other  parts  of  your 
'*  body,  which  you  could  not 
"■  have  done  if  you  had  been 
"  put  to  that  punishment  with 
"  any  such  extremity  as  you 
"  speak  of.'  "  See  *'  A  true 
"  Report  of  the  Disputation 
"  or  rather  private  Conference 
"  had  in  the  Tower  of  London 
"  with  Edmund  Campian,  Je- 
"  suit,  the  last  of  August  15  81. 
"  Set  down  by  the  reverend 
"  learned  men  themselves  that 
"  dealt  therein.  Imprinted  at 
"  London,  &c."  Jan.  i,  1583. 
4to.  "  JMaster  lieutenant"  is 
probably  the  same  person  that 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  425 

44.  We  leave  Campian  for  a  time  in  a  safe  place,  ad.  1580. 

^  *■  23  Eliz. 

where  we  are  sure  to  find  him  at  our  return,  to  — ^ • 

Parsons 

behold  how  it  fared  with  father  Parsons,  diligently  his  three 

11  o  wonderful 

sought  for  by  Walsmgham  s  setters,  and  therefore  as  escapes. 
eminent  for  making  his  three  escapes  as  writing  his 
three  conversions : 

i.  By  hiding  himself  in  a  stack  of  hay,  hard  by  a 
public  inn,  whither  messengers  were  sent  to  attach 
him. 

ii.  Being  amused  with  grief,  and  fear,  and  fright, 
he  could  not  find  an  house  in  London  (otherwise 
well  known  unto  him)  whither  he  intended  to  go ; 
and  by  losing  his  way  saved  his  life,  that  place  being 
beset  with  soldiers  to  apprehend  him  ^. 

iii.  When  scarce  gone  out  of  an  house  on  the 
Thames  side,  but  the  same  was  searched  by  the 
officers,  who  routed  an  army  of  crucifixes,  medals, 
Agnus  Dei's,  and  other  papish  trinkets  therein. 

To  these  a  fourth  may  be  added,  more  miraculous 
than  all  the  rest:  when  Parsons  was  apprehended 
by  a  pursuivant  at  Northwich  in  Cheshire,  and  put 
into  a  chamber  fast  bolted  and  locked  upon  him,  the 
door  did,  three  times  together,  miraculously  and  of 
its  own  accord  fly  open '. 

45.  By  the  reader's  favour,  as  I  dare  not  deny  Our  obser- 

-      - .        „     ,  vation  on 

belief  to  this  passage  attested  by  a  catholic  father,  his  fourth 
so  I  cannot  but  wonder  thereat.     Peter  and  PauP^*^^^®' 


Laing's  narrative  entitles  "  cus-  faith  at  Paul's  Cross.     Laing, 

"  tos    carceris   Londini,   homo  ib.  p.  115,  116.] 

"  pessimus  ac   sceleratissimus,  h  Continuatio    Sanderi    De 

"  totus    hseresi    Calvini    infec-  Schism.  Ang.  pag.  404. 

tus;"  Avho,    according    to    the  *    Sheldon    of   Miracles,    p. 

same   authority,  gave  out  that  25,  in  Gee's  Foot  out  of  the 

Campian  intended  to  abjure  his  Snare,  71. 


426  The  Church  History  of  Britain.         book  ix. 

A.  D.  1580.  each  of  them   had   once  their  prison  doors  open''. 

23  Eliz. 

Parsons   exceeds  them  both :  three  several  solemn 

times  his  prison  was  set  open.  Did  he  not  tempt 
Divine  Providence,  which  once  and  again  offered 
unto  him  a  way  to  escape,  to  expect  a  third  call  to 
come  forth  ?  Had  Providence  (angry  that  the  cour- 
tesy, twice  tendered,  was  not  accepted)  left  him 
alone,  none  would  have  pitied  him  if  caught  and 
sent  to  keep  company  with  his  dear  friend  father 
Campian  in  the  Tower. 

Parsons  4g_  g^t   Parsous   kuow  full  well  that  miracles, 

politicly  re- 

turnethto  tliough  cordials  in  extremity,  are  no  bill  of  fare  for 
men's  daily  diet,  and  therefore  he  must  not  con- 
stantly expect  such  wonderful  deliverances ;  besides 
no  doubt  he  remembered  what  passed  in  the  fable, 
though  this  his  good  genius  had  helped  him  at  a 
dead  lift,  yet  the  same  intended  not  to  wear  out  all 
his  shoes,  and  to  go  barefoot  himself,  in  making  a 
trade  constantly  to  preserve  him  ^  Wherefore,  ju- 
niores  ad  lahores^  let  younger  men  take  the  task  and 
trouble  upon  them.  This  wary  bird  would  not  be 
catched,  to  whistle  in  the  cage  to  the  tune  of  Wal- 
singham ;  wherefore  over  he  went  to  Rome,  and 
there  slept  in  a  whole  skin,  as  good  reason  it  was 
so  great  a  general  should  secure  his  person  from 
danger. 

^  Acts  xii.  7,  and  xvi.  26.  tardly  proceedings  (as  he  terms 

1  [Watson,  in  his  Quodlibets,  them)  of  father  Parsons.     See 

has  with  great  vehemence  ex-  particularly  p.  128,  sq.] 

posed  the  ambitious  yet  das- 


SECT.  IV. 


TO 


MR.  JAMES  BOVEY, 

OF    LONDON,  MERCHANT  a. 


One  (if  not  the  only)  good  which  our  civil  war  hath  produced, 
is,  that  on  the  ransacking  of  studies,  many  inanuscripts, 
which  otherwise  would  have  remained  concealed,  and  useful 
only  for  private  persons,  have  been  printed  for  the  public 
benefit.  Amongst  ichich,  some  may  suspect  the  following 
letter  of  archbishop  Grindal  to  be  one. 

But  to  clear  that  scruple,  I  must  avow,  that  a  reverend  per- 
son^ was  proprietary  of  an  authentic  copy  thereof,  before 
the  thing  plunder  teas  otvned  in  England,  and  may  (/  shall 
well  hope)  notwithstanding  his  grey  hairs  remain  so,  after  it 
is  disclaimed. 


NOW  that  a  parliament  and  convoca-A.D.  1580, 

^  23  Eliz. 


tion  beinff  this  year  called,  the  latter 

^       ^      A  petition 

appeared  rather  a  trunk  than  a  body,  in  the  name 
because  Edmund  Grindal,  archbishop  "ony^ration 
of  Canterbury,  groaning  under  the  f«!;;^fj«;f 
queen's  displeasure,  was  forbidden  access  to  the  <^o"- ^""J^^'^f ''^ 
vocation*'.     Whereupon  it  begun  sadly,  not  to  say 


^  [Arms.  Ermine,  on  a 
bend  party  per  bend  azure  and 
sable,  three  guttes  d'eau,  be- 
tween two  hawks.  In  the  Pis- 
gah  Sight,  (P.  II.  p. 60,)  Fuller 
again  celebrates  this  gentleman 
for    his    liberality    to    learned 


men,  styling  him  "  litteratorum 
"  et  litterarum  fautor."  Un- 
fortunately I  have  not  been  able 
to  find  any  other  trace  of  him.] 

^  [James  Usher,  then]  arch- 
bishop of  Armagh. 

c  [He  was    sequestred   and 


428  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

^;Oj^'j^8o.  sullenly,   without    the    solemnitj  of  a  sermon,  ab- 

Lruptly  entering  on  the  small  business  they  had  to 

do.  Some  hotspurs  therein  motioned,  that  they 
should  refuse  to  meet  together,  till  their  company 
were  completed,  and  the  archbishop  restored  unto 
them.  But  the  gravity  of  the  rest  soon  retrenched 
this  distemper,  and  at  last  all  agreed,  that  Tobie 
Matthew «,  dean  of  Christ  Church,  (commanding  a 
pure  and  fluent  pen,)  should  in  the  name  of  the  con- 
vocation, draw  an  humble  supplication  to  her  ma- 
jesty for  the  restitution  of  the  archbishop  to  his 
place,  which  was  done  according  to  the  tenor  fol- 
lowing. 

"  Serenissimse  ac  potentissimae  reginse  Elizabethse, 
"  Angliae,  Franciae  et  Hibernise  reginae,  fidei  de- 
"  fensatrici,  &c. 

"  Etsi  majestatem  regiam  sive  verbo,  sive  scripto 
"  interpellare,  serenissima  princeps  Elizabetha,  non 
"  decere,  nisi  rarius,  non  licere,  nisi  gravioribus  de 
"  causis  arbitramur  ;  tamen  cum  praecipiat  apostolus, 
"  ut  dum  tempus  habeamus  benefacimus  omnibus, 
"  maxime  vero  domesticis  fidei,  committere  nullo 
"  modo  possumus,  quin  illud  hoc  tempore  a  tua  cel- 
"  sitate  humiliter  contendamus,  quod  nobis  ad  pe- 
*'  tendum   utile    et    necessarium,    toti   ecclesia?    et 

confined  to  his  house  for  six  siderable  time  after,  Strype 
months,  after  he  had  written  thinks  in  the  year  1582,  after 
his  celebrated  letter  to  the  he  had  made  the  required  sub- 
queen  in  defence  of  these  exer-  mission  to  the  queen.  See 
cises,  printed  at  p. 435,  &c.  This  Strype's  Grind,  p.  272.  who 
was  in  June,  1577.  But  still  has  also  printed  a  large  extract 
continuingresolved  in  his  former  from  the  archbishop's  confes- 
opinion,  his  authority  was  en-  sion.] 

trusted  to   delegates,   nor    did  c  [Afterwards  archbishop  of 

he    recover   it   till  some  con-  York.] 


CENT.  'XVI.  of  Britain.  429 

"  reipublicoe  ad  obtiiieiKluni  salutare  et  fructuosum,  a.d.  15S0. 

"  tua3  clenique  majestati  ad  concedendum  ppi-fnoilp    ^^ 

"  et    honorificiim    sit    futiirum.     Qiianquam    igitiir 

"  acerbissime   dolemus  et  contristamur,  reverendis- 

"  simiim     patrem     Cantuarieiisem     archiepiscopum 

"  post  tot  annos,  in  tantam  tamque  diuturnam  ma- 

"  jestatis    tua3    ofFensionem    incidisse,    tamen    valde 

"  vehementer   speramus,  nos  veniam    adepturos,   si 

"  pro    imo    multi,    pro    archiepiscopo    episcopi,    pro 

"  tanto  prsesule  tot  rainistri,  serio  et  suppliciter  in- 

"  tercedamus.     Quod  si  deprecantium  authoritas  in 

"  petitione  valeret,  hsec  causa  jamdudum  a  nobilibus 

"  viris,  si   voluntas    ab    amicissimis,  si    experientia 

"  a    prudentissimis,  si    religio   a  reverendissimis,  si 

"  multitude  a  plurimis ;    sicut  nostrse  partes  nullae 

"  nunc  alise  videantur,  quam  ut  orationem  cum  illo- 

"  rum  rationilius,  nostras  preces  cum  illorum  peti- 

"  tionibus   supplicissime  ac  demississime   conjunga- 

"  mus. 

"  Ut  enim  Caesar  Octavius  jucundissimus  prop- 
"  terca  fuisse  scribitur,  quod  apud  eum  quoties  quis- 
"  que  voluit,  dixit,  et  quod  voluit,  dum  humiliter ; 
*'  sic  ex  infinitis  illis  virtutibus,  quibus  regium  tuum 
*'  pectus  abunde  cumulatur,  vix  ulla  vel  majestati 
"  tuse  honorificentior,  vel  in  populum  tuum  gra- 
"  tiosior  existit,  quam  in  admittendis  hominibus 
"  facilitas,  in  causis  audiendis  lenitas,  prudentia  in 
"  secernendis,  in  satisfaciendis  pietas  et  dementia. 
"  Nihil  est  enim  tam  populare  quam  bonitas ;  atque 
*'  principes  ad  praepotentem  Deum  nulla  re  propius 
"  accedunt,  quam  offensionibus  deponendis,  et  obli- 
"  viscendis  injuriis,  non  dicimus  septies,  sed  sep- 
"  tuagies  septies.  Nam,  si  decem  millia  talentorum 
"  dimittantur  nobis,  nonne  nos  fratribus,  conservis, 


430  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1580."  snbditis,  centum  denarios  coiidonabimus  ?    Liceat 

23  Eliz.  ,  1  •      •! 

'*  enim  nobis  illud  Christi  prseceptum,  ad  istud  insti- 

"  tutum,  bona  tua  cum  pace  accommodare.  Prse- 
"  sertim  cum  hortetur  apostolus,  ut  mansuetudo 
"  nostra  nota  sit  omnibus ;  Christusque  jubeat,  ut 
"  misericordes  simus  sicut  Pater  noster  coelestis  mi- 
"  sericors  est.  Vinum  in  vulnus  infundere  salutare 
"  est,  et  salutarius  oleum ;  Christus  utrumque  adhi- 
"  buit.  Judicium  cantare,  Domino  jucundum  est,  ac 
"  jucundius  misericordiam ;  David  utrumque  per- 
"  fecit.  Gratiosa  est  in  omnibus  hominibus  clemen- 
"  tia,  in  proceribus  gratiosior,  in  principe  vero  gra- 
"  tiosissima.  Gloriosa  est  regi  mansuetudo,  reginae 
"  gloriosior,  virgini  vero  gloriosissima :  si  non  sem- 
"  per,  at  ssepius ;  si  non  in  omnes,  at  in  pios ;  si  non 
"  in  vulgus,  at  in  magistratus,  at  in  ministros,  at  in 
*'  eum  qui  in  tam  sublimi  loco  constitutus,  magna 
"  apud  nos  authoritate,  magna  apud  alios  existima- 
"  tione,  summa  in  sacratissimam  tuam  majestatem 
"  fide  et  observantia  pra^ditus  ;  ut  non  saepe  in  vita 
"  deliquisse,  sed  semel  tantum  in  vita  displicuisse 
"  videatur,  idque  non  tam  pmefracta  voluntate,  quam 
"  tenera  conscientia,  cujus  tantam  esse  vim  magni 
"  authores  et  optimi  quique  viri  scripserunt,  ut  quic- 
"  quid,  ea  vel  reclamante  vel  errante  vel  hgesitante 
"  fiat,  non  leve  peccatum  esse  statuerint.  Ac  ut 
"  quod  verum  est  ingenue  et  Immiliter  attendamus, 
"  et  illud  omnium  quod  unum  agitur,  vel  necessario 
"  silentio  vel  voluntaria  oblectatione  obruamus  ;  si 
''  laudabile  est,  vitam  non  modo  ab  omni  crimine 
"  sed  suspicione  criminis  liberani  traduxisse,  tra- 
"  duxit  ;  si  honestum  religionem  ab  omni  non 
"  modo  papistica  corruptela  sed  a  schismatica  pra- 
"  vitate   integram  conservare,  conservavit ;  si  Chris- 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  431 

"  tianum,  non   modo    propter  jiistitiam   persecutio-A.D.  1580. 

nem  jiassum  esse  sed  jjer  ca^teras  nationes  propter — ^ 

*'  evangelium,  oberrasse ;  et  passus  est,  et  oberravit. 
"  Qua?  cum  ita  sint,  regina  clementissima,  omnes 
**  ha3  nostrae  voces  ad  celsitudinem  tuam  profectse, 
"  hoc  unum  demississime,  et  quam  fieri  potest  sub- 
"  jectissime  comprecantur,  idque  per  singularem  na- 
"  tuYsc  tuaj  bonitatem,  per  anteactse  tua3  vitse  con- 
"  suetudinem,  per  pietatem  regiam  in  subditos,  per 
"  charitatem  Christianam  in  inimicos,  perque  earn, 
"  qua  reliquos  omnes  et  privatos,  et  principes  ex- 
*'  cellis  lenitatem  ;  ut  velis  majestatem  tuam  man- 
"  suetudine,  justitiam  misericordia,  iram  placabili- 
"  tate,  offensionem  indulgentia  mitigare ;  et  archi- 
"  episcopum  moerore  fractum,  et  debilitatum,  non 
"  modo  extollere  jacentem,  sed  ecclesiam  ipsi,  ipsum 
"  ecclesise,  tuis  civibus,  suis  fratribus,  exteris  natio- 
"  nibus,  denique  pi  is  omnibus  tandem  aliquando 
"  restituere.  Quod  si  fecerit  majestas  tua,  vel  po- 
"  tins  cum  fecerit  (quod  enim  summe  cupimus, 
"  summe  etiam  sperare  jucundum  est)  non  dubita- 
"  mus,  quin  ilium  reverendissimum  patrem,  sup- 
*'  plicem,  et  abjectum,  non  tarn  ad  pedes,  quam  ad 
"  nutus  tuos  perpetuo  sis  habitura.  Ita  celsitati 
"  tu8e  persancte  pollicemur,  nobis  neque  in  ecclesia 
"  constituenda  curam,  neque  in  religione  propa- 
"  ganda  studium,  neque  in  schismatibus  tollendis 
"  diligentiam,  neque  in  hoc  beneficio  prsecipue  reco- 
"  lendo  memoriam,  neque  in  ferendo  quas  debemus 
"  gratias,  gratam  animi  benevolentiam  ullo  unquam 
"  tempore  defuturam. 

"  Dominus  Jesus  majestatem  tuam,  ad  reipublicae 
"  tranquil  litatem,    ad    ecclesiae    conservationem,    ad 


432  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1580. "  suae  veritatis  amplificationem,  omni  felicitatis  ge- 
i !!l_  "  nere  diutissime  prosequatur." 

This  petition,  though  presented  with  all  advantage, 

found   no   other  entertainment  than  delays,  which 

ended  in  a  final  denial ;  it  being  daily  suggested  to 

the  queen,  that  Grindal  was  a  great  patron  of  pro- 

phesyings  (now  set  up  in  several  parts  of  the  land) 

which,  if  permitted   to   take  place,   would   in   fine 

prove  the  bane  of  the  church  and  commonwealth  ^. 

The  model       2,    Those    prophesyiugs    were    founded    on    the 

ofprophe-  apostle's  precept,  For  ye  may  all  'prophesy  one  by 

®^'"^*'       one,  that  all  jnay  learn,  and  all  be  comforted^ ;  but  so, 

as  to  make  it  out,  they  were  fain  to  make  use  of 

human    prudential   additions,   modelling  their   pro- 

phesyings  as  followeth. 

i.  The  ministers  of  the  same  precinct,  by  their 
own  appointment  (not  strictly  standing  on  the  old 
division  of  deaneries)  met  at  the  principal  place 
therein. 

ii.  The  junior  divine  went  first  into  the  pulpit, 
and  for  half  an  hour,  more  or  less,  (as  he  could  with 
clearness  contract  his  meditations,)  treated  upon  a 
portion  of  scripture,  formerly  by  a  joint-agreement 
assigned  unto  him.  After  him,  four  or  five  moe, 
observing  their  seniority  successively  dilated  on  the 
same  text. 

iii.  At  last  a  grave  divine,  appointed  on  purpose 
as  father  of  the  act,  made  the  closing  sermon,  some- 
what larger  than  the  rest,  praising  the  pains  and 

d  [For  an  account  of  these     troubles,  see  Strype's  Life  of 
exercises,  and    Grindal's    con-      Grind.,  p.  219.  230.] 
cern   in   them   and  subsequent  ^  i  Cor.  xiv.  13. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  483 

performance  of  such  who  best  deserved  it;  meekly ^-i^-j^^'o- 

and  mildly  reproving  the  mistakes  and  failings  of 

such  of  those,  if  any  were  found  in  their  sermons. 
Then  all  was  ended  as  it  was  begun,  with  a  solemn 
prayer ;  and  at  a  public  refection  of  those  ministers 
together,  with  many  of  the  gentry  repairing  unto 
them,  the  next  time  of  their  meeting  was  appointed, 
text  assigned,  preachers  deputed,  a  new  moderator 
elected  or  the  old  one  continued,  and  so  all  were 
dissolved  ^ 

This  exercise  proved,  though  often  long,  seldom 
tedious;  and  people's  attentions,  though  travelling 
far,  were  little  tired,  because  entertained  with  much 
variety. 

3.  However,  some  inconveniences  were  seen  andTheincon- 
more  foreseen  by  wise,  or  at  least  suspected  by  fear- of  piophe- 
ful  men,  if  these  prophecies  might  generally  take  ^^^"^^  ^^' 
place  in  the  land.  suspected. 

i.  Many  modest  ministers,  and  those  profitable 
preachers  in  their  private  parishes,  were  loth  to 
appear  in  this  public  way,  which  made  them  unde- 
servedly slighted  and  neglected  by  others. 

ii.  Many  young  men,  of  more  boldness  than  learn- 
ing, readiness  than  solidity,  carried  away  the  credit, 
to  the  great  disheartening  of  those  of  more  age  and 
ability. 

iii.  This  consort  of  preachers  kept  not  always  time 
and  tune  amongst  themselves,  much  jarring  of  per- 
sonal reflections  often  disturbing  their  harmony. 


f  [The  chief  objections  to  these  and  all  other  rites  and 
these  exercises  are  embodied  ceremonies  but  such  as  were 
in  the  queen's  letter  to  the  prescribed  by  her.  This  letter 
bishops  throughout  England,  will  be  found  in  Strype's  Grin- 
directing    the    suppression    of  dal,  App.  p.  85.] 

FULLER,  VOL.  IV.  F    f 


434  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1580.  iv.  Many  would  make  impertinent  excursions  from 
;_Ii^!!!L-  their  text,  to  inveigli  against  the  pres^ent  discipline 
and  government  of  the  church  ;  such  preachers  being 
more  plausible  to  the  people,  generally  best  pleased 
with  them  who  manifest  their  displeasure  against 
the  present  authority. 

V.  A  wise  person  was  often  wanting  to  moderate 
the  moderator,  partially  passing  his  censures,  rather 
according  to  affection  than  judgment. 

vi.  People  factiously  cried  up,  some  one  minister, 
some  another,  to  the  disgrace  of  God's  ordinance. 

vii.  These  prophesyings,  being  accounted  the  fairs 
for  spiritual  merchandizes,  made  the  weekly  markets 
for  the  same  holy  commodities  on  the  Lord's  day  to 
be  less  respected,  and  ministers  to  be  neglected  in 
their  respective  parishes. 

viii.  In  a  word,  the  queen  was  so  perfectly  pre- 
possessed with  prejudice  against  these  prophesyings, 
as  if  they  foretold  the  rise  of  schism  and  faction, 
that  she  was  implacably  incensed  against  archbishop 
Grindal  as  the  principal  patron  and  promoter 
thereof. 

However,  the  good  archbishoj),  to  vindicate  him- 
self and  state  the  usefulness  of  these  prophesyings, 
wrote  a  large  letter  to  the  queen ;  and  although  we 
cannot  exactly  tell  the  just  time  thereof^,  yet, 
knowing  it  will  be  welcome  to  the  pious  reader  at 
any  time,  here  we  present  the  true  copy  thereof'^: 

g  To   the    day   and   month,  lections,  in  the  library  of  All 

being  confident    this   was    the  Souls  College  in  Oxford,  and 

year.  approaches  nearer  to   the  one 

li   [The    copy  of   the   letter  printed  by  Strype  in  his  Life 

from   which   that   in   the   text  of  Grindal,  App.  p.  74,  than  any 

has  been  printed  is  in  a  volume  other  transcript  which  I  have 

of  sir  Henry  Yelverton's  Col-  seen.     They  are  by  no  means 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


435 


["  20th  Dec.  1578.]      a.  d.  1580. 
"  With  most  humble  remembrance  of  my  bouiulen  — — '— 

,  .  . ,  ^  l^  •      The  most 

duty  to  your  majesty,  it  may  please  the  same  to  ,.emarkabie 
be  advertised,  that  the  speeches  which  it  hath  ^^j",^[;'jf^^p 
pleased  you  to  deliver  unto  me  vi^hen  I  last  attended  Gnndai,  in 

*■  J  oeience  oi 

your  highness  concerning  the  abridging  the  num- prophecies 
ber  of  preach  ei*s,  and  the  utter  suppression  01  ail  jurisdiction. 
learned  exercises  and  conferences  among  the 
ministers  of  the  church,  allowed  by  their  bishops 
and  ordinaries,  have  exceedingly  dismayed  and 
discomforted  me;  not  so  much  for  that  the  said 
speeches  sounded  very  hardly  against  mine  own 
person,  being  but  one   particular  man,   and  not 


uncommon.  Strype,  according 
to  his  own  account,  printed  this 
letter  "  from  an  authentic  copy 
"  sent  by  the  archbishop  him- 
"  self  to  the  lord  treasurer, 
"  endorsed  by  that  nobleman's 
"  own  hand  ;"  subjoining  the 
following  observation:  "Though 
"  Fuller  hath  printed  it  already, 
"  yet  it  is  very  faulty,  false, 
"  and  imperfect ;  he  mistook 
"  also  in  assigning  the  time 
"  when  it  was  writ,  which  he 
"  is  confident  was  in  the  year 
"  1580  ;  whereas  it  appears  to 
"  have  been  writ  four  years 
'*  before,  viz.  in  December 
"  1576,  for  that  is  the  date  it 
"  bears  in  the  copy  aforesaid. 
"  And  here  we  may  correct 
"  him  in  one  error  more,  which 
"  is,  that  about  the  time  of  the 
"  WTiting  of  that  letter  he  saith 
"  Leicester  took  occasion  to 
"  quarrel  with  the  archbishop, 
"  and  would  have  gotten  Lam- 
''  beth  House  from  him  ;  and 
"  that    that    was    indeed    the 


"  reason  of  the  queen's  dis- 
"  pleasure,  that  nobleman  hav- 
"  ing  secretly  embittered  her 
"  against  him.  But  by  what 
"  was  said  before,  he  and  the 
"  archbishop  seemed  now  to  be 
"  good  friends,  since  the  arch- 
•'  bishop  made  him  the  deli- 
"  verer  of  his  letter  to  the 
"  queen."  Life  of  Grindal,  p. 
224.  The  date  of  the  copy  in 
the  Yelverton  collection  differs 
two  years  from  Strype's  ;  and 
in  both,  probably,  other  varia- 
tions would  be  discovered  from 
the  original,  if  it  could  be 
found ;  as  it  is  by  no  means 
unusual  for  even  authentic  co- 
pies of  the  same  document  to 
vary  greatly  from  each  other. 
I  have  not  omitted  to  search 
the  State  Paper  Office,  (to 
which  I  was  allowed  access  by 
the  condescension  of  lord  John 
Russellj)  in  order  if  possible 
to  discover  the  original  of  this 
memorable  letter  ;  but  it  does 
not  appear  in  that  depository.] 

F  f  2 


436  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A  D.  1580."  mncli  to  be  accounted  of,  but  most  of  all  for  that 
-11 — !!l- "  the  same  might  both  tend  to  the  public  harm  of 
"  God's  church,  whereof  your  highness  ought  by 
"  office  to  be  nutricia,  and  also  to  the  heavy  bur- 
"  dening  of  your  own  conscience  before  God,  if  they 
"  should  be  put  in  strict  execution.  It  was  not 
"  your  majesty's  pleasure  then  (the  time  not  serving 
"  thereto)  to  hear  me  at  any  length  concerning  the 
"  two  matters  then  propounded.  I  thought  it  there- 
"  fore  my  duty,  by  writing,  to  declare  some  part  of 
"  my  mind  unto  your  highness,  beseeching  the  same 
"  with  patience  to  read  over  that  I  now  send  writ- 
*'  ten  with  mine  own  rude  scribbling  hand,  which 
"  seemeth  to  be  of  more  length  than  it  is  indeed  ; 
"  for  I  say  with  Ambrose  ^,  '  Scribo  manu  mea,  quod 
"  sola  legas.'  Madam,  first  of  all  I  must  and  will 
"  during  my  life  confess  that  there  is  no  earthly 
"  creature  to  whom  I  am  so  much  bounden  as  to 
"  your  majesty,  who  (notwithstanding  mine  insuffl- 
"  ciency,  which  commendeth  your  grace  the  more) 
"  hath  bestowed  upon  me  so  many  and  so  great 
"  benefits,  as  I  could  never  hope  for,  much  less 
"  deserve.  I  do  therefore,  according  to  my  most 
"  bounden  duty,  with  all  thanksgiving,  bear  towards 
"  your  majesty  a  most  humble,  faithful,  and  thankful 
"  heart,  and  that  knoweth  He  which  knoweth  all 
"  things.  Neither  do  I  ever  intend  to  offend  your 
"  majesty  in  any  thing,  unless  in  the  cause  of  God 
"  or  of  His  church,  by  necessity  of  office  and  burden 
"  of  conscience,  I  shall  thereunto  be  enforced.  And 
"  in  these  causes,  which  I  trust  in  God  shall  never 
"  be  urged  upon  me,  if  I  should  use  dissembling  or 

k  Ad  Valentinianum  Imper. 


CKNT,  XVI.  ()f  Britain.  437 

"  flattering  silence,  I  should  very  evil  requite  your  a^d.  1580. 

*'  majesty's  so  many  and  so  great  benefits.     In  so 

"  doing,  both  you  might  fall  into  peril  towards  God, 
"  and  I  myself  into  endless  damnation.  The  prophet 
"  Ezekiel  termeth  us  ministers  of  the  church  .specu- 
"  latorcs,  and  not  adidatores.  If  we  see  the  sword 
*'  coming  by  reason  of  any  offence  towards  God,  we 
"  must  of  necessity  give  warning,  or  else  the  blood 
"  of  those  that  perish  will  be  required  at  our  hands. 
"  I  beseech  your  majesty  thus  to  think  of  me,  that  I 
"  do  not  conceive  any  evil  opinion  of  you,  although 
"  I  cannot  assent  to  these  two  articles  then  pro- 
"  pounded.  I  do  with  the  rest  of  all  your  good 
"  subjects  acknowledge  that  we  have  received,  by 
"  your  government,  many  and  most  excellent  bene- 
"  fits,  as,  amongst  others,  freedom  of  conscience, 
"  suppressing  of  idolatry,  sincere  preaching  of  the 
"  gospel,  with  public  peace  and  tranquillity.  I  am 
"  also  persuaded  that  even  in  these  matters  which 
"  you  seem  now  to  urge,  your  zeal  and  meaning  is 
"  for  the  best :  the  like  hath  happened  to  many  of 
*'  the  best  princes  that  ever  were,  yet  have  they  not 
"  refused  afterwards  to  be  better  informed  and  in- 
"  structed  out  of  God's  word.  King  David,  so  much 
"  commended  in  the  scriptures,  had  no  evil  meaning 
"  when  he  commanded  the  people  to  be  numbered  : 
"  he  thought  it  good  policy  in  so  doing,  to  under- 
"  stand  what  forces  he  had  in  store  to  employ 
"  against  God's  enemies,  if  occasion  so  required  ;  yet 
"  afterwards,  saitli  the  scripture,  his  own  heart 
*'  stroke  him,  and  God  by  the  prophet  Gad  repre- 
"  hendeth  him  for  his  offence,  and  gave  him  for  the 
"  same  choice  of  three  hard  penances,  that  is  to  say, 
"  famine,  war,  and  pestilence.     Good  king  Ezechias, 

Ff  3 


438  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1580."  of  courtesy  and  good  affection,  shewed  to  the  am- 

'-  "  bassadors  of  the  king  of  Babylon  the  treasures  of 

"  the  house  of  God,  and  of  his  own  house,  and  yet 
"  the  prophet  Isaiah  told  him  that  God  was  there- 
"  with  displeased.  The  godly  king  Jehosophat,  for 
"  making  league  with  his  neighbour  king  Achab, 
"  and  of  like  good  meaning  no  doubt,  was  likewise 
"  reprehended  by  Jehu  the  prophet  in  this  form  of 
"  words,  viz.  Impio  pr cedes  aiia^ilium,  et  Mis  qui 
"  oderimt  Dominum^  amicitia  jimgeris,  &c.  Am- 
"  brose,  writing  to  Theodosius  the  emperor,  useth 
"  these  words :  Novi  pietatem  tuam  erga  Deum,  leni- 
"  tatem  in  Jiomines ;  obligatus  sum  heneficiis  tuis,  &c.^ ; 
"  and  yet  for  all  that  the  said  Ambrose  doth  not 
*'  forbear,  in  the  same  epistle,  earnestly  to  persuade 
"  the  said  emperor  to  revoke  an  ungodly  edict, 
"  wherein  he  had  commanded  a  godly  bishop  to  re- 
"  edify  a  Jewish  synagogue  pulled  down  by  the 
"  Christian  people.  And  so,  to  come  to  the  present 
"  case,  I  may  very  well  use  to  your  highness  the 
"  words  of  Ambrose  above  written,  Novi  pietatem 
"  tuam,  &c.  But  surely  I  cannot  marvel  enough 
"  how  this  strange  opinion  should  once  enter  into 
"  your  mind,  that  it  should  be  good  for  the  church 
"  to  have  few  preachers.  Alas !  madam,  is  the 
"  scripture  more  plain  in  any  one  thing  than  that 
"  the  gospel  of  Christ  should  be  plentifully  preached, 
"  and  that  plenty  of  labourers  should  be  sent  into 
"  the  Lord's  harvest,  which,  being  great  and  large, 
"  standeth  in  need  not  of  a  few,  but  of  many  work- 
"  men  ?  There  was  appointed  to  the  building  of 
"  Solomon's  material  temple  artificers  and  labourers, 

1  [Epist.xl.§.5.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  439 

"besides  three  thousand  overseers;  and  shall  weA. 0.1580. 
*'  think  that  a  few  preachers  may  suffice  to  build  — — 1!— 
"  and  edify  the  spiritual  temple  of  Christ,  which  is 
"  His  church  ?  Christ,  when  He  sendeth  forth  His 
"  disciples  and  apostles,  saith  unto  them,  Ite,  fva;- 
"  dicate  cvangclium  omni  creaturcc ;  but  all  God's 
"  creatures  cannot  be  instructed  in  the  gospel,  unless 
"  all  possible  means  be  used  to  have  multitudes  of 
"  preachers  and  teachers  to  preach  unto  them. 
"  Sermo  Christi  inJtahitet  m  vobis  opulenter,  saith 
"  St.  Paul  to  the  Colossians ;  and  to  Timothy,  PrcB- 
"  dica  sermo7iem,  insta  tempestive,  intempestivey  argue, 
"  mcrepa,  exliortare,  &c. ;  which  thing  cannot  be 
"  done  without  often  and  much  preaching.  To  this 
"  agreeth  the  practice  of  Christ's  apostles,  qui  con- 
"  stituehant  per  smgidas  ecclesias  preshyteros.  St. 
"  Paul  likewise  to  Titus  writeth,  Hujus  rei  gratia, 
"  reliqui  te  in  Creta,  ut  quce  desunt,  perqas  corriqere, 
*'  et  constituas  oppidatim  preshyteros  ;  and  afterwards 
"  describeth  how  the  said  presbyteri  were  to  be 
"  qualified,  not  such  as  we  are  sometimes  compelled 
"  to  admit  by  mere  necessity,  unless  we  should  leave 
"  a  great  number  of  churches  utterly  desolate ;  but 
"  such  indeed  as  were  able  to  exhort  per  sanam 
"  doctrinam,  et  contradicentes  convincere.  And  in 
"  this  place  I  beseech  your  majesty  to  note  one 
"  thing  which  is  necessary  to  be  noted,  which  is 
"  this:  if  the  Holy  Ghost  prescribe  expressly  that 
"  preachers  should  be  placed  oppidatim,  how  can  it 
"  well  be  thought  that  three  or  four  preachers  may 
"  suffice  for  a  shire.  Public  and  continual  preaching 
"  of  God's  word  is  the  ordinary  means  and  instru- 
*'  ment  of  the  salvation  of  mankind.  St.  Paul  call- 
"  eth  it  manifestly  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  of 

F  f  4 


440 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.  D.I 580. 
23  Eliz. 


man  unto  God.  By  preaching  of  God's  word  the 
glory  of  God  is  enlarged,  faith  is  nourished,  and 
charity  increased ;  by  it  the  ignorant  is  instructed, 
the  negligent  exhorted  and  incited,  the  stubborn 
rebuked,  the  weak  conscience  comforted,  and  to 
all  those  that  sin  of  malicious  wickedness  the 
wrath  of  God  is  threatened  ;  by  preaching,  also, 
due  obedience  to  Christian  princes  and  magistrates 
[is]  planted  in  the  hearts  of  subjects ;  for  obe- 
dience proceedeth  of  conscience,  conscience  is 
grounded  upon  the  word  of  God,  the  word  of  God 
worketh  his  effect  by  preaching,  so  as  generally 
where  preaching  wanteth,  obedience  faileth.  No 
j)rince  ever  had  more  lively  experience  hereof  than 
your  majesty  hath  had  in  your  time,  and  may 
have  daily. 

"  If  your  majesty  come  to  your  city  of  London 
never  so  oft,  what  gratulation,  what  joy,  what 
concourse  of  people  is  there  to  be  seen  !  yea,  what 
acclamations  and  jirayers  to  God  for  your  long 
life,  and  other  manifest  significations  of  inward 
and  unfeigned  love,  joined  with  most  humble  and 
hearty  obedience,  are  there  to  be  heard  !  Whereof 
Cometh  this,  madam,  but  of  the  continual  preaching 
of  God's  word  in  that  city,  whereby  that  people 
hath  been  plentifully  instructed  in  their  duty  to- 
wards God  and  your  majesty?  On  the  contrary, 
what  bred  the  rebellion  in  the  north  ?  was  it  not 
papistry,  and  ignorance  of  God's  word,  through 
want  of  often  preaching  ?  And  in  the  time  of 
that  rebellion,  were  not  all  men  of  all  states  that 
made  profession  of  the  gospel  most  ready  to  offer 
their  lives  for  your  defence  ?  insomuch  that  one 
poor    parish    in  Yorkshire,    which    by    continual 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  441 

"  preachino:   had  been  better   instructed   than   the  a.  d.  1580. 

"  rest,  (Halifax,  I  mean^)  was  ready  to  bnng  three ■ 

"  or  four  thousand  able  men  into  the  field  to  serve 
"  you  against  the  said  rebels.     How  can  your  ma- 
'*  jesty  have  a  more  lively  trial  and  experience  of 
*'  the   contrary  effects   of  much   preaching,   and   of 
"  little    or  no    preaching  ?    the   one   Avorking  most 
"  fixithful  obedience,  and  the  other  most  unnatural 
"  disobedience  and  rebellion.     But  it  is  thought  of 
"  some  that  many  are  admitted  to  preach,  and  fcAV 
"  be  able  to  do  it  well.     That  unable  preachers  be 
"  removed,  is  very  requisite,  if  ability  and  sufficiency 
*'  be   rightly  weighed    and  judged ;    and   therein   I 
"  trust  as  much  is  and  shall  be  done  as  can  be  for 
"  both  :   I,  for  mine    own  part,  (let   it  be   spoken 
"  without  any  ostentation,)  am  very  careful  in  allow- 
"  ing  such  preachers  only  as  be  able  and  sufficient 
"  to  be  preachers,  both  for  knowledge  in  the  scrip- 
"  tures,  and  also  for  testimony  of  their  good  life  and 
"  conversation ;  and  besides  that  I  have  given  very 
"  great  charge  to  the  rest  of  my  brethren,  the  bishops 
*'  of  this  province,  to  do  the  like.      We  admit  no 
"  man  to  the  office  that  either  professeth  papistry 
"  or   puritanism  ;   generally  the   graduates   of   the 
"  universities    are   only  to   be    admitted    preachers, 
'*  unless  it  be  some  few  that  have   excellent  good 
"  gifts  and  knowledge  in  the  scriptures,  joined  with 
"  good   utterance  and  godly  persuasion.     I  myself 
"  procured  above  forty  learned  preachers  and   gra- 
"  duates  within   less  than  six    years   to  be   placed 
"  within  the  diocese  of  York,  besides  those  I  found 
'*  there  ;  and  there  I  have  left  them,  the  fruits  of 
"  whose  travel  in  preaching  your  majesty  is  like 
"  to  reap  daily  by  most  assured  dutiful  obedience 


442  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1580. "of    your    subjects   in   those   parts.      But   indeed 

— "—  "  this  age  judgeth  hardly,  and  nothing  indifferently, 

"  of  the  ability  of  preachers  of  our  time,  judging  few 
"  or  none  in  their  opinion  to  be  able,  which  hard 
"  judgment  groweth  upon  divers  evil  dispositions 
"  of  men.  St.  Paul  doth  command  the  preaching 
"  of  Christ  crucified  absque  eminentia  sermonis ;  but 
"  in  our  time  many  have  so  delicate  ears,  that  no 
"  preaching  can  satisfy  them,  unless  it  be  sauced 
"  with  much  fineness  and  exornation  of  speech,  which 
"  the  same  apostle  utterly  condemneth,  and  giveth 
"  this  reason,  ne  evacicetur  crux  Christi.  Some  there 
"  be,  also,  that  are  mislikers  of  godly  reformation  in 
"  religion  now  established,  wishing  indeed  that  there 
"  were  no  preachers  at  all ;  and  so,  by  depraving  the 
"  ministers,  impugn  religion  no7i  aperto  Marte,  sed 
"  cuniculis :  much  like  to  the  papisli  bishops  in  your 
*'  father's  time,  who  would  have  had  the  English 
"  translation  of  the  Bible  called  in,  as  evil  trans- 
"  lated,  and  the  new  translation  thereof  to  have 
"  been  committed  to  themselves,  which  they  never 
"  intended  to  perform.  A  number  there  is,  and  that 
"  is  exceeding  great,  whereof  some  are  altogether 
"  worldly  minded,  and  only  bent  covetously  to  gather 
"  worldly  goods  and  possessions,  serving  Mammon 
"  and  not  God  ;  and  another  great  some  have  given 
"  out  themselves  to  all  carnal,  vain,  dissolute,  and 
"  lascivious  life.  Voluptatis  amatores,  magis  quam  DeU 
"  et  qui  semetipsos  dediderunt  ad  patrandam  omnem 
"  immmiditiam  ctwi  aviditate  ^  And  because  the 
"  preaching  of  God's  word  (which  to  all  Christian 
"  jieople's  conscience  is  sweet  and  delectable)  is  to 

1  Eph.  iv.  19. 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain.  443 


"them  (having  cauterizatas  co?iscient  ias)  hittei'  andA.D.  ijSo. 

"  grievous ;    for,   as    St.  Ambrose    saith  ™,  quomodo  ~ — ^— 

"  possiint  verba  Dei  didcia  esse  in  faucibus  tuis,  in 

"  quibus   est  amaritudo   nequiticB?     Therefore  they 

"  wish    also   that    there   were   no   preachers   at  all. 

"  But  because  they  dare  not  directly  condemn  the 

"  office  of  preaching,  so  expressly  commanded  by 

"  God's  word,  (for  that  same  were  open  blasphemy,) 

*'  they  turn    themselves    altogether,   and   with    the 

*'  same  meaning  as  the  others  do,  to  take  exceptions 

"  against  the  persons  of  those  that  be  admitted  to 

"  preach.     But  God  forbid,  madam,  that  you  should 

"  open  your  ears  to  any  of  these  wicked  persuasions, 

"  or  any  way  go  about  to  diminish  the  preaching  of 

"  Christ's  gospel ;  for  that  would  ruinate  altogether 

"  at  the  length.  Cum  defecerit  prophetia,  dissipabitur 

"  populus  ",  saith  Solomon.    Now  where  it  is  thought 

"  that  the  reading  of  the  godly  Homilies  set  forth  by 

"  public    authority  may   suffice,   I   continue   of  the 

"  same  mind  I  was  when  I  attended  last  upon  your 

"  majesty.     The  reading  of  Homilies  hath  his  com- 

"  modity,  but  is  nothing  comparable   to  the  office 

"  of  preaching.     The  godly  preacher  is  termed  in 

"  the  gospel  Fidelis  servus  et  prudens  qui  novitfamu- 

"  litio  Domini  cibum  demensum  dare  in  temp  we,  who 

"  can  apply  his  speech  according  to  the  diversity  of 

"  times,  places,  and  hearers,  which  cannot  be  done 

"  in  homilies.    Exhortations,  reprehensions,  and  per- 

"  suasions  are  uttered   with  more   aifection  to  the 

"  moving  of  the  hearers  in  sermons  than  in  homilies. 

"  Besides,  homilies  were  devised  by  the  godly  bishops 

"  in  your  brother's  time,  only  to  supply  necessity  for 

•M  Super  Psal.  cxix.  [Serm.  xiii.  §.  27.]  "   Prov.  xxix. 


444  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1580."  want  of  ]3reachers,  and  are  by  the  statute  not  to 

23  Lliz.  •' 

"  be  preferred,  but  to  give  place  to  sermons  whenso- 

"  ever  they  may  be  had,  and  were  never  thought  in 
"  themselves  alone  to  contain  sufficient  instruction 
*'  for  the  Church  of  England  ;  for  it  was  then  found, 
"  as  it  is  found  now,  that  this  Church  of  England 
"  hath  been  by  appropriations  (and  that  not  without 
"  sacrilege)  spoiled  of  the  livings  which  at  the  first 
"  were  appointed  to  the  office  of  preaching  and 
"  teaching,  which  appropriations  were  first  annexed 
"  to  abbeys,  and  after  came  to  the  crown,  and  now 
"  are  dispersed  to  private  men's  possessions,  without 
"  hope  to  reduce  the  same  to  the  original  institution. 
"  So  as  at  this  day,  in  mine  opinion,  where  one 
*'  church  is  able  to  yield  sufficient  living  to  a  learned 
*'  preacher,  there  are  at  the  least  vi.  churches  unable 
"  to  do  the  same.  [And  in  many  parishes  of  your 
"  realm,  where  there  be  seven  or  eight  hundred 
"  souls,  (the  more  is  the  pity,)  there  are  not  eight 
"  pounds  a  year  reserved  for  a  minister.  In  such 
"  parishes  it  is  not  possible  to  place  able  preachers, 
"  for  want  of  convenient  stipend.  If  every  flock 
"  might  have  a  preaching  pastor,  which  is  rather  to 
"  be  wished  than  hoped  for,  then  were  reading  of 
"  Homilies  altogether  unnecessary.  But  to  supply 
"  that  want  of  preaching  of  God's  word,  which  is 
"  the  food  of  the  soul,  growing  upon  the  necessities 
"  aforementioned  both  in  your  brother's  time  and 
"  in  your  time,  certain  godly  Homilies  have  been 
"  devised,  that  the  people  should  not  be  altogether 
"  destitute  of  instruction ;  for  it  is  an  old  and  true 
"  proverb,  '  Better  half  a  loaf  than  no  bread  ».'] 

o  [This    passage    was    very     ginal.  Fuller  adding  a  note  in 
incorrectly  printed  in  the  ori-     the  margin  to  this  effect :  "  The 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Br'ttdht.  445 

"  Now  for  the  second  point,  which  is  concerning  a.  d  1580. 
"  the  learned  exercise  and  conference  amongst  the_i__lt_ 
"  ministers  of  the  church,  I  have  consulted  with 
"  divers  of  my  brethren  the  bishops,  by  letters, 
"  who  think  the  same  as  I  do,  a  thing  profitable 
*'  to  the  church,  and  therefore  expedient  to  be 
"  continued ;  and  I  trust  your  majesty  A\ill  think 
"  the  like,  when  your  highness  shall  have  been  in- 
"  formed  of  the  manner  and  order  thereof,  what 
"  authority  it  hath  of  the  scriptures,  what  commo- 
"  dity  it  bringeth  with  it,  and  what  discommodity 
*'  will  follow  if  it  be  clean  taken  away. 

"  The  authors  of  this  exercise  are  the  bishops  of 
"  the  diocese  where  this  same  is  used,  who,  both  by 
"  the  law  of  God  and  by  the  canons  and  constitutions 
"  of  the  church  now  in  force,  have  authority  to  ap- 
"  point  exercises  to  their  inferior  ministers  for  increase 
"  of  learning  and  knowledge  in  the  scriptures,  as  to 
"  them  seemeth  most  expedient,  for  that  pertaineth 
"  ad  disciplinam  clericalem.  The  times  appointed 
"  for  the  assembly  is  once  a  month,  or  once  in  twelve 
"  or  fifteen  days,  at  the  discretion  of  the  ordinary. 
"  The  time  of  the  exercise  is  two  hours ;  the  place, 
"  the  church  of  the  town  appointed  for  the  assembly. 
"  The  matter  entreated  of  is  as  followeth  :  some 
"  text  of  scripture,  before  appointed  to  be  spoken 
"  of,  is  interpreted  in  this  order :  first,  the  occasion 

''  word  not  being  easily  legible,  whole  passage  is  omitted  in  the 

"  I  have  left  a  blank,  (as  some-  Yelverton  copy,  but  found  in 

"  times  before  and  after,)  pre-  Strype's ;  no  doubt  it  existed  in 

•'  ferring  to  refer  the  sense  to  the  rough  and  original  draft  of 

"  the   judicious    reader's    own  the    letter,  but   was    probably 

"  conjecture,   than    to    impose  struck  out  from  that  eventually 

"  my  guess  upon  him."     The  sent  to  her  majesty.] 


446  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

^2^Eihf°' "  ^^  *^^^  P^^^®  ^^  shewed  ;  secondly,  the  end ;  thirdly, 

~ — "  the  proper  sense  of  the  place ;  fourthly,  the  pro- 

"  priety  of  the  words,  and  those  that  be  learned  in 
"  the  tongues  shewing   the   interpretation  ;    fifthly, 
"  where  the  like  phrases  are  used  in  the  scriptures ; 
"  sixthly,  places  in  the  scriptures  seeming  to  repugn 
"  are  reconciled ;  seventhly,  the  arguments  of  the 
"  text  are  opened  ;  eighthly,  it  is  also  declared  what 
"  virtues  and  what  vices  are  there  touched,  and  to 
"  which    of    the    commandments    they    appertain ; 
"  ninthly,  how  the  text  hath  been  wrested  by  the 
"  adversaries,   if  occasion  so  require  ;    tenthly,   and 
"  last  of  all,  what  doctrine  of  faith  or  manners  the 
"  text  doth  contain.     The  conclusion  is  with  prayer 
"  for  your  majesty  and  all  estates,  as  is  appointed 
"  by  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  a  psalm. 
"  These  orders  following  are  also  observed  in  the 
"  said  exercise :  First,  two  or  three  of  the  gravest 
"  and  best   learned    pastors   are   appointed  of  the 
"  bishop  to  moderate  in  every  assembly ;    no  man 
"  may  speak  except  he  be  first  allowed  by  the  bishop, 
"  with  this  proviso,  that  no  layman  be  suffered  to 
"  speak  at  any  time ;  no  controversy  of  this  present 
"  time  and  state  shall  be  moved  or  dealt  withal.     If 
"  any  attempt  the  contrary,  he  is  put  to  silence  by 
"  the  moderators ;  none  is  suffered  to  glance  openly 
"  or  covertly  at  pastors,  public  or  private ;  neither 
"  yet  any  one  to  confute  another.     If  any  man  utter 
"  a  wrong  sense   of  the   scripture,  he  is  privately 
"  admonished  thereof,  and  better  instructed  by  the 
"  moderators  and  other  his  fellow  ministers.     If  any 
"  man  use  immodest  speeches,  or  unreverend  gesture 
"  or  behaviour,  or  otherwise  be  suspected  in  life,  he 


CENT.  XVI.  of' Britain.  447 

"is  likewise  admonislied  as  before.      If  any  man  a.  d.  1580. 
"  wilfully  do  break  these  orders,  he  is  presented  to    '^. 
'*  the  bishop,  to  be  by  him  corrected. 

"  The  ground  of  this  or  like  exercise  is  of  great 
"  and  ancient  authority  ;  for  Samuel  did  practise  such 
*'  exercises  in  his  time,  both  at  Naioth,  in  Ramath, 
"  and  at  Bethel ;  so  did  Elizeus  the  prophet  at  Jeri- 
"  cho :  which  studious  persons  in  those  days  were 
"  called  Jilii  inophetarum,  that  is  to  say,  the  disciples 
"  of  the  prophets,  that,  being  exercised  in  the  study 
"  and  knowledge  of  the  scriptures,  they  might  be 
"  able  men  to  serve  in  God's  church,  as  that  time 
"  required.  St.  Paul  doth  make  express  mention  ^, 
"  that  the  like  in  effect  was  used  in  the  primitive 
*'  church,  and  giveth  rules  for  the  order  of  the 
"  same ;  as,  namely,  that  two  or  three  should  speak, 
"  and  the  rest  should  keep  silence.  That  exercise 
"  of  the  church  in  those  days  St.  Paul  calleth  'pro- 
"  phetiam,  and  the  speakers  iyro])hetas,  terms  very 
"  odious  in  our  days  to  some,  because  they  are  not 
"  rightly  understood ;  for,  indeed,  pro2)Jietia  in  that 
"  and  like  places  of  St.  Paul  doth  not,  as  it  doth 
"  sometimes,  signify  prediction  of  things  to  come, 
"  which  gift  is  not  now  ordinary  in  the  church  of 
"  God,  but  signifieth  there,  by  the  consent  of  the 
"  best  ancient  writers,  the  interpretation  and  expo- 
"  sition  of  the  scriptures  ;  and  therefore  doth  St. 
"  Paul  attribute  unto  these  that  be  called  prophets, 
"  doctrinam  ad  cBdiJicationem,  eivhortationem,  et  con" 
"  solationem.  This  gift  of  expounding  and  inter- 
"  preting  the  scriptures  was  in  St.  Paul's  time 
"  given  to  many  by  special  miracle  without  study ; 

o    1  Cor.  xiv. 


448  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1580. "  so  was  also,  by  like  miracle,  the  gift  to  speak 
~ — ~ "  with  strange  tongues,  which  they  had  never 
"  learned.  But  now,  miracles  ceasing,  men  must 
"  attain  to  the  knowledge  of  the  Hebrew,  Greek, 
"  and  Latin  tongues,  &c.  by  travel  and  study,  God 
"  giving  the  increase.  So  must  men  also  attain, 
"  by  like  means,  to  the  gift  of  expounding  and  in- 
"  terpreting  the  scriptures ;  and,  among  other  helps, 
"  nothing  is  so  necessary  as  these  above-named  ex- 
"  ercises,  and  conference  amongst  the  ministers  of 
"  the  church,  which  in  effect  are  all  one  with  the 
"  exercises  of  students  in  divinity  in  the  universities, 
"  saving  that  the  first  is  done  in  a  tongue  under- 
"  stood,  to  the  more  edifying  of  the  unlearned 
"  hearers.  Howsoever  report  hath  been  made  to 
*'  your  majesty  concerning  these  exercises,  yet  I  and 
"  others  of  your  bishops,  whose  names  are  noted  in 
"  the  margent  hereof  p,  as  they  have  testified  unto 
"  me  by  their  letters,  have  found  by  experience  that 
"  these  profits  and  commodities  following  have  en- 
"  sued  by  it:  1.  The  ministers  of  the  church  are 
"  more  skilful  and  ready  in  the  scriptures,  and  apter 
«  to  teach  their  flocks.  2dly.  It  withdraweth  them 
"  from  idleness,  wandering,  gaming,  &c.  3dly.  Some 
"  afore  suspected  in  doctrine  are  brought  hereby  to 
"  the  open  confession  of  the  truth.  4thly.  Ignorant 
*'  ministers  are  driven  to  study,  if  not  for  conscience, 
"  yet  for  shame  and  fear  of  discipline.  5thly.  The 
"  opinion  of  laymen  touching  the  idleness  of  the 
"  clergy  is  hereby  removed.  6thly.  Nothing  by 
"  experience  beateth  down  popery  more  than  that 


p  Cantuar.,   London.,  Win-     cest., Lincoln., Criesten.,Exon., 
ton..  Bathon.,  Lichfeld.,  Glo-     Meneven.  als.  Davidis. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  449 

"  ministers,  as  some  of  my  brethren  do  certify,  grow  a.  d.  1580. 

"  of  such  knowledge  by  means  of  these  exercises,—^ !!l_ 

"  that  where  afore  were  not  three  able  preachers, 
"  now  are  thirty  meet  to  preach  at  Paul's  Cross,  and 
"  forty  or  fifty  besides  able  to  instruct  their  own 
"  cures,  so  as  it  is  found  by  experience  the  best 
"  means  to  increase  knowledge  in  the  simple,  and  to 
"  continue  it  in  the  learned.  Only  backward  men 
*'  in  religion  and  contemners  of  learning  in  the  coun- 
"  tries  abroad  do  fret  against  it,  which  in  tiTith  do 
"  the  more  commend  it.  The  dissolution  of  it  would 
"  breed  triumph  to  the  adversaries,  and  great  sor- 
"  row  and  grief  unto  the  favourers  of  religion,  con- 
"  trary  to  the  counsel  of  Ezekiel  %  who  saith,  Cor 
'•'■  justi  non  est  contristandimi.  And  although  some 
"  few  have  abused  this  good  and  necessary  exercise, 
"  there  is  no  reason  that  the  malice  of  a  few  should 
"  prejudice  all.  Abuses  may  be  reformed,  and  that 
"  which  is  good  may  remain  ;  neither  is  there  any 
"just  cause  of  offence  to  be  taken,  if  divers  men 
*'  make  divers  senses  of  one  sentence  of  scripture, 
"  so  that  all  the  senses  be  good,  and  agreeable  to 
"  the  analogy  of  faith ;  for  otherwise  we  must  needs 
"  condemn  all  the  ancient  fathers  and  doctors  of  the 
"  church,  who  most  commonly  expound  one  and  the 
"  same  text  of  the  scripture  diversely,  and  yet  all 
"  to  the  good  of  the  church.  Therefore  doth  St. 
"  Basil  compare  the  scripture  to  a  well,  out  of  the 
"  which  the  more  a  man  draweth,  the  better  and 
"  sweeter  is  the  water.  I  trust  when  your  majesty 
"  hath  considered  and  well  weighed  the  premises, 

q  xiii.  18. 

FULLER,    VOL.  IV.  G  g 


450  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1580."  you   will   rest  satisfied,   and  judo-e  that  no   such 

23  Eliz.  .  . 

"  inconveniences  can  grow  of  these  exercises  as  you 

"  have  been  informed,  but  rather  the  clean  contrary; 
"  and  for  mine  own  part,  because  I  am  well  assured 
"  both  by  reasons  and  arguments  taken  out  of  the 
"  holy  scriptures,  and  by  experience,  the  most  certain 
"  seal  and  sure  knowledge,  of  the  said  exercises  for 
"  the  interpretation  and  exposition  of  the  scriptures, 
"  and  for  exhortation  and  comfort  drawn  out  of  the 
"  same,  are  both  profitable  to  increase  knowledge 
"  amongst  the  ministers,  and  tendeth  to  the  edifying 
"  of  the  hearers  ;  I  am  forced,  with  all  humility, 
*'  and  yet  plainly,  to  profess  that  I  cannot  with  safe 
"■  conscience,  and  without  the  offence  of  the  majesty 
"  of  God,  give  my  assent  to  the  suppressing  of  the 
"  said  exercises,  much  less  can  I  send  out  any  in- 
"  junction  to  the  utter  subversion  of  the  same.  I 
"  say  with  St.  Paul,  /  have  no  power  to  destroy,  but 
*'  onlij  to  edify ;  and  with  the  same  apostle,  /  caii 
"  do  nothing  agaiiist  the  timth,  but  for  the  truth.  If 
*'  it  be  your  majesty's  pleasure  for  this  or  any  other 
"  cause  to  remove  me  out  of  this  place,  I  will  with 
"  all  humility  yield  thereto,  and  render  again  to 
"  your  majesty  that  I  received  of  the  same.  I  con- 
^'  sider  with  myself,  ciuod  horrendimi  est  incidere  in 
*'  manus  Dei  viventis ;  I  consider  also,  quod  quifacit 
"  contra  co?iscientiam  {divinis  juribus  yiiamm)  cedificat 
"  ad  gehennam.  And  what  should  I  win  if  I  gained, 
"  I  will  not  say  a  bishopric,  but  the  whole  world,  and 
"  lose  my  own  soul  ?  Bear  with  me,  I  beseech  you, 
"  madam,  if  I  choose  rather  to  offend  your  earthly 
"  majesty  than  to  offend  the  heavenly  majesty  of 
"  God.     And  now,  being  sorry  that  I  have  been  so 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  451 

"  long  and  tedious  unto  your  majesty,  I  will  draw  a.  d.  1580. 

"  to  an  end,  most  humbly  praying  the  same  that  you  — '- 

"  would  consider  these  short  petitions  following : 
"■  the  first  is,  that  you  would  refer  all  these  eccle- 
"  siastical  matters,  which  touch  religion  or  the  doc- 
"  trine  or  discipline  of  the  church,  unto  the  bishops 
"  and  divines  of  your  realm,  according  to  the  ex- 
"  ample  of  all  godly  Christian  emperors  and  princes 
"  of  all  ages  ;  for  indeed  they  are  things  to  be  judged, 
"  as  an  ancient  father  writeth,  in  ecclesia  seu  synodo, 
"  non  in  palatio.  When  your  majesty  hath  questions 
"  of  the  laws  of  your  realm,  you  do  not  decide  the 
"  same  in  your  court,  but  send  them  to  your  judges 
"  to  be  determined.  Likewise,  for  the  duties  in  mat- 
"  ters  in  doctrine  or  discipline  of  the  church,  the  ordi- 
*'  nary  manner  is  to  refer  the  decision  of  the  same  to 
"  the  bishops  and  other  head  ministers  of  the  church. 
"  Ambrose  to  Theodosius  useth  these  words :  Si  de 
"  cmisis  pecuniariis  comites  tuos  consulis,  quanto 
"  magis,  in  causa  reUgiottis  sacerdotes  cBquum  est 
"  consulas  n.  And  likewise  the  same  father  to  the 
"  good  emperor  Valentinianus  *",  Si  conferendum  de 
'^  fide,  sacerdotiim  debet  esse  ista  collatio,  siciit  fac- 
"  turn  est  sub  Constantino  augustce  memoricB  priii- 
"  cipe,  qui  nullas  leges  ante  prcemisit,  sed  liberum 
"  dedit  judicium  sacerdotibus.  And  in  the  same 
"  place  the  same  father  saith  that  Constantius  the 
"  emperor,  son  to  the  same  Constantino  the  Great, 
"  began  well,  by  reason  he  followed  his  father's  steps 
"  at  the  first,  but  ended  ill,  because  he  took  upon 
"  him  de  fide  intra  Palatium  judicare,  (for  so  be  the 
"  words  of  Ambrose,)  and  therefore  fell  into  Arian- 

q  [Epist.  xl.  §.  27.]  ■■  Epist.  32.  [  =  21,  §.  15  and  4.] 

Gg2 


452  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.  D.  1580. "  ism,   a  terrible   example.       The    same   Ambrose, 
^ — ^— "  commended  so  much  in  all  histories  for  a  godly 
"  bishop,  goeth  yet  further,  and  A\riteth  to  the  said 
"  emperor  in  this  form :  Si  docendus  est  episcopus  a 
"  laico,  quid  sequetur  laicus  ergo  disputet,  et  episco- 
'^  pus  audiat;  episcopus  discat  sed  discit  a  laico.     At 
"  certCy  si  ml   scriptiirarum    divinarum    seriem,  vel 
"  Vetera  tempora  retractemus,  quis  est  qui  abnuat  in 
"  causa  fidei,  in  causa  inquam  fidci,  episcopos  solere 
"  de  imperatorihus  Christianis,  non  imperatores  de 
"  episcopis  judicare.     Would  to  God  your  majesty 
"  would  follow  this  ordinary  course  !     You  should 
"  procure  to  yourself  much  quietness  of  mind,  better 
"  please  God,  avoid  many  offences,  and  the  church 
"  should  be  more  quietly  and   peaceably  governed, 
"  much   to    your  commodity  and  comfort   of  your 
"  realm.     The  second  petition  I  have  to  make  to 
"  your  majesty  is  this,  that  when  you  deal  in  matters 
"  of  faith  and  religion,  or  in  matters  that  touch  the 
"  church  of  Christ,  which  is  his  spouse  bought  with 
"  so  dear  a  price,  you  would  not  use  to  pronounce 
"  so  resolutely  and  peremptorily,  quasi  eoe  authoritate, 
*'  as  you  may  do  in  civil  and  extern  matters,  but 
"  always  remember  that  in  God's  causes  the  will  of 
"  God,  and  not  the  will  of  any  earthly  creature,  is 
"  to  take  place.     It  is  the  Antichristian  voice  of  the 
"  pope  :  Sic  volo,  sic  jubeo,  stet  pro  ratione  voluntas. 
"  In  God's  matters  all  princes  ought  to  bow  their 
"  sceptres  to  the  Son  of  God,  and  to  ask  counsel  at 
"  his  mouth   what   they  ought   to  do.     David   ex- 
"  horteth   all   kings  and  rulers  to   serve  God  with 
"  fear  and  trembling.     Remember,  madam,  that  you 
"  are   a  mortal  creature.     Look  not   only  (as  was 
"  said  to  Theodosius)  upon  the  purple  and  princely 


CENT.  xvT.  of  Britain.  453 

"  array  wherewith  you  are  apparelled,  but  consider  a^-i^-is^o- 

27,  Eliz. 

"withal  what  is  that  that  is   covered  therewith  z. —^ 

"  Is  it  not  flesh  and  blood?  is  it  not  dust  and  ashes? 
"  is  it  not  a  corruptible  body,  which  must  return  to 
"  her  earth  again  ?  God  knoweth  how  soon.  Must 
"  it  not  also  one  day  appear,  ante  tremendum  tribunal 
"  crucifcin,  ut  recipias  ihi  prout  gesseris  hi  corpore, 
*'  sive  honum  sive  malum  f  And  although  you  are  a 
"  mighty  prince,  yet  remember  that  he  which  dwell- 
"  etli  in  heaven  is  mightier;  he  is,  as  the  psalmist 
"  saith,  Terrihilis  est  is  qui  aufert  spiritum  prin- 
"  cipum,  terrihilis  super  omnes  reges  terrcB.  Where- 
"  fore  I  do  beseech  you,  madam,  in  visceribus  Christi, 
"  when  you  deal  in  these  religious  causes,  set  the 
"  majesty  of  God  before  your  eyes,  laying  all  earthly 
"  majesty  aside ;  determine  with  yourself  to  obey 
"  his  voice,  and  with  all  humility  say  unto  him,  Non 
"  mea  sed  tua  voluntas  fiat.  God  hath  blessed  you 
"  with  great  felicity  in  your  reign  now  many  years ; 
"  beware  you  do  not  impute  the  same  to  your  own 
"  well  deserts  or  policy,  but  give  God  the  glory ;  and 
"  as  to  instruments  and  means,  impute  your  said 
"  felicity,  first,  to  the  goodness  of  the  cause  which 
"  you  have  set  forth, — I  mean  Christ's  true  religion; 
"  and  secondly,  to  the  sighs  and  groanings  of  the 
"  godly  in  their  fervent  prayers  unto  God  for  you, 
"  which  have  hitherto  as  it  were  tied  and  bounden 
"  the  hands  of  God,  that  he  could  not  pour  out  his 
*'  plagues  upon  you  and  your  people,  as  your  people 
"  most  justly  deserved.  Take  heed  that  you  never 
"  think  of  declining  from  God,  lest  that  be  verified 
*'  of  you  which  is  written  of  Joasli,  as  who  continued 

z  [Theodoret  Eccl.  Hist.  V.  8.] 
G  f>^  3 


454  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  1580. "  a  prince  of  God  and  godly  government  for  many 
— — ^— "  years  together,  afterward,  cum  rohoratus  esset, 
"  saith  the  text,  elevatum  est  cor  ejus  in  interitum 
"  suum  et  neglecvit  Domimim.  You  have  done  many 
"  things  well,  but  except  you  persevere  unto  the 
"  end,  you  cannot  be  blessed  ;  for  if  you  turn  from 
"  God,  then  God  will  turn  his  merciful  kindness 
"  from  you ;  and  what  remaineth  then  to  be  looked 
"  for,  but  only  a  terrible  expectation  of  God's  judg- 
"  ment,  and  heaping  up  wrath  against  the  day  of 
"  wrath  ?  But  I  trust  in  God  your  majesty  will 
"  always  humble  yourself  under  his  mighty  hand, 
"  and  go  forward  in  the  zealous  setting  forth  of 
"  God's  true  religion,  always  yielding  due  obedience 
"  and  reverence  to  the  word  of  God,  the  only  rule 
"  of  faith  and  religion.  And  if  you  do  so,  although 
"  God  hath  just  causes,  many  ways,  to  be  angry  with 
"  you  and  us  for  our  unthank fulness,  yet  I  doubt 
"  nothinsr  but  for  his  own  name's  sake,  and  for  his 
"  own  glory's  sake,  he  will  still  hold  his  merciful 
"  hand  over  us,  shield  and  protect  us  under  the  sba- 
"  dow  of  his  wings,  as  he  hath  done  hitherto.  I 
"  beseech  God  our  heavenly  Father  plentifully  to 
"  pour  his  principal  sjjirit  upon  you,  and  always  to 
"  direct  your  heart  in  his  holy  fear. 

"Amen." 

What  could  be  written  with  more  spirit  and  less 
animosity  ?  more  humility  and  less  dejection  ?  I 
see  a  lamb  in  his  own  can  be  a  lion  in  God  and  his 
church's  cause.  Say  not  that  orbitas  and  senectus 
(the  two  things  which  made  the  man  speak  so  boldly 
to  the  tyrant  ^)  only  encouraged  Grindal  in  this  his 

a  Plutarch.  Morals. 


CENT.  XVI,  of  Britain.  455 

writing,  whose  necessary  boldness  did  arise,  partly  a.  d.  1580. 
from  confidence  in  the  goodness  of  the  cause,  for — ' 
which,  partly  from  the  gracioiisness  of  the  queen  to 
whom  he  made  his  address ;  but,  alas  !  all  in  vain  : 
Leicester  had  so  filled  her  majesty's  ears  with  com- 
])laints  against  him,  there  was  no  room  to  receive 
his  petition. 

4.  Indeed  Leicester  cast  a  covetous  eye  on  Lam- Lambeth 
beth  House,  alleging  as  good  arguments  for  his  ob-Grindai's 
taining  thereof  as  ever  were  urged  by  Ahab  for^'^ 
Naboth's  vineyard.  Now  Grindal,  though  generally 
condemned  for  remissness  in  this  kind,  (parting  with 
more  from  his  see  than  ever  his  successors  thanked 
him  for  •',)  stoutly  opposed  the  alienating  of  this  his 
principal  palace,  and  made  the  Leicestrian  party  to 
malice  him ;  but  more  hereof  hereafter  ^.  Mean- 
time may  the  reader  take  notice  that  a  great  scholar 
and  statesman,  and  no  enemy  to  the  hierarchy,  in 
his  worthy  "  Considerations  about  Church-Govern- 
"  ment  ^,''  (tendered  to  king  James,)  conceiveth  that 
such  projihesyings  which  Grindal  did  favour  might 
be  so  discreetly  cautioned  and  moderated,  as  to  make 
them,  without  fear  of  faction,  profitable  for  advancing 


b  [Upon  this  passage  Strype  "  voluntary  proffer  of  a  large 

remarks  :    "  This    is     a    hard  '*  yearly  equivalent,  to  forbear 

"  charge,  but  spoken  in  gene-  "  the  making  use  of  tliat  power 

"  ral  terms.     If  he  means  ex-  "  the  parliament  had  given  her, 

"  changes  with  the  queen,  he  "  hath    been    before     shewn." 

"  and  all  the  rest  of  the  bishops  Life  of  Grindal,  p.  306.     The 

"  were  forced   to   make   these  secret  letter  mentioned  in  the 

"  exchanges    by    an    act    that  above  quotation  is   printed  at 

"  passed   for   that   purpose   in  length  in  Strype's  Life  of  Par- 

"  the  beginning  of  her  reign  ;  ker,  App.  p.  16.] 

"  and  what  endeavours  he  and  ^  In   Grindal's  character  at 

"  two  or  three  more  of  the  first  his  death. 

"  elects  made,  by  a  secret  letter  ^  Sir  Francis  Bacon,  [Works, 

"to   her   majesty,    and    by   a  vol.  II.  p.  524,  ed.  Lond.  1826.] 

Gg4 


456  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

A.D.  i.sSc.  of  learning  and  religion.     But  so  jealous  were  some 
— 1_  bishops  of  that  age  of  these  prophesyings,  as  having 
too  much  presbyterian  analogy  and  classical  consti- 
tution therein,  they  decried  the  motion  of  them  as 
schismatical. 
The  death       5.  I  find  uo  mortality  of  protestant  worthies  this 
Bullock.'*"  y^ar,  but  amongst  the  catholics  much  moan  for  the 
death  of  Alan  Cope,  Harpsfield's  great  correspond- 
ent, and   agent  for  those   of  his  religion  at  Rome, 
where  he  died,  and  was  buried  in  the  English  col- 
lege  ^ ;  and  George   Bullock,  bred  in  St.  John's  in 
Cambridge,    and    after    lived    in    Antwerp,    in    the 
monastery  of  St.  Michael's  ^. 
Popish  6.  Now  began  priests  and  Jesuits  to  flock  faster 

swann  into  "^^o  England  than  ever  before,  having  exchange  of 
England,  dothes,  and  names,  and  professions :  he  who  on 
Sunday  was  a  priest  or  Jesuit,  was  on  Monday  a 
merchant,  on  Tuesday  a  soldier,  on  Wednesday  a 
courtier,  &c.  ;  and  with  the  shears  of  equivocation, 
constantly  carried  about  him,  he  could  cut  himself 
into  any  shape  he  pleased.  But  under  all  their  new 
shapes  they  retained  their  old  nature,  being  akin  in 
their  turbulent  spirits  to  the  wind  pent  in  the  sub- 
terranean concavities,  which  will  never  be  quiet 
until  it  hath  vented  itself  with  a  state-quake  of 
those  countries  wherein  they  abide.  These  distilled 
traitorous  principles  into  all  people  wheresoever 
they  came,  and  endeavoured  to  render  them  dis- 
affected to  her  majesty;  maintaining  that  she  neither 
had  nor  ought  to  have  any  dominion  over  her  sub- 
jects whilst  she  persisted  in  an  heretical  distance 
from  the  church  of  Rome. 

e   [See  Wood's  Athen.  I.  198.]       f  [Tanner's  Bibl.  p.  139.] 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  457 

7.  Hereupon  the  parliament,  ^vhicll  now  met  at  a.  i).  1580. 

Westminster,  was  enforced,  for  the  security  of  the — ^ 

state,  to  enact  severe  laws  against  them  ^ :  first,  that  severity  of 
it  should  be  treason  to   draw  any  from  that   faith  menr'^" 
established    in    England    to    the    Romish    religion  ;  ^^^ 
secondly,  that  it  should  be  treason  to  be  reconciled 
to  the  Romish  religion  ;  thirdly,  that  to  maintain  or 
conceal  any  such  person  longer  than  twenty  days, 
should  be  misprision  of  treason  ;  fourthly,  that  saying 
mass  should  be  two  hundred  marks  penalty  and  one 
year's  imprisonment ;  fifthly,  hearing  mass  should  be 
one  hundred  marks  penalty  and  one  year's  imprison- 
ment ;  sixthly,  absence  from  the  church  one  month 
finable  at  twenty  pounds ;  seventhly,  all  they  shall 
be  imprisoned  who  will  not  or  cannot  pay  the  for- 
feiture ;  eighthly,  it  Avas  provided  that  such  should 
pay  ten  pounds  a  month  who  kept  a  schoolmaster  in 
their  house,  who  repaireth  not  to  church.     Where, 
by  the  way,  we  may  mention  that  some  since  con- 
ceive themselves  to  have  discovered  a  defect  in  this 
laAv,  because  no  order  is  taken  therein  against  popish 
schoolmistresses ;    and    although    schoolmaster  may 
seem  of  the  common  gender,  and  inclusive  of  both 
sexes,  yet  by  the  letter  of  the  law  all  she-teachers, 
which   did   mischief  to   little   children,  evaded   the 
punishment.     Thus   when   authority   hath   carefully 
shut  all  doors  and  windows  imaginable,  some  little 
offenders  will  creep  through  the  crannies  thereof  s. 

f  [See   the   Statutes  of  the  upon     the     Roman     catholics. 

Realm,  23  Eliz.  c.  i.]  The  results  which  it  produced 

g  [The  reader  will  tind  a  list  are  well  stated  in  bishop  Good- 

of  the  sums  paid  in  some  few  man's  JMemoirs,  p.  93  :   "  The 

instances  in    Strype's   Annals,  "  penal  laws  were  such,  and  so 

IV.  p.  197.    This  law  fell  with  "  executed,  that  they  could  not 

a  pernicious  and  ruinous  effect  "  subsist:  what  was  usuallysold 


458 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.D.  i:;8o. 
23  Eliz. 

Many 
against 
money- 
mulcts  for 
conscience. 


Others  con- 
ceive the 


8.  When  sovereigns  have  made  laws,  subjects 
sometimes  take  the  boldness  to  sit  in  judgment  upon 
them  ;  to  commend  them  for  just,  or  condemn  them 
for  cruel,  as  here  it  came  to  pass.  Some  (and  those 
far  enough  from  all  popery)  misliked  the  imposing 
of  money-mulcts  on  men's  consciences.  If  the  mass 
were  lawful,  let  it  freely  be  permitted  ;  if  unlawful, 
let  it  wholly  be  prohibited.  It  is  a  sad  case  to 
make  men  pay  dear  for  their  damnation,  and  so  sell 
them  a  license  to  do  that  which  the  receivers  of 
their  money  conceive  to  be  unlawful.  It  is  part  of 
the  character  of  the  whore  of  Babylon,  (which  pro- 
testants  generally  apply  to  Rome,)  that  she  traded  or 
made  a  mart  of  the  souls  of  men  ^  as  this  was  little 
better. 

9.  Others,  not  disliking  a  pecuniary  penalty,  yet 


in  shops,  and  openly  bought, 
this  the  pursuevant  woukl 
take  away  from  them,  as  being 
popish  and  superstitious.  One 
knight  did  affirm  that  in  one 
term  he  gave  twenty  nobles 
in  reward  to  the  door-keeper 
of  the  attorney-general  ;  an- 
other did  affirm  that  his  third 
part  which  remained  unto 
him  of  his  estate  did  hardly 
serve  for  his  expense  in  law 
to  defend  him  from  other 
oppressions  ;  besides  their 
children  to  be  taken  from 
home,  to  be  brought  up  in 
another  religion.  So  they 
did  every  way  conclude  that 
their  estate  was  desperate  ; 
they  could  die  but  once,  and 
their  religion  was  more  pre- 
cious unto  them  than  their 
lives.  They  did  further  con- 
sider their  misery,  how  they 
were  debarred  in  any  course 


of  life  to  help  themselves : 
they  could  not  practise  law, 
they  could  not  be  citizens, 
they  could  have  no  office ; 
they  could  not  breed  up  their 
sons,  none  did  desire  to 
match  with  them  ;  they  had 
neither  fit  marriages  for  their 
daughters,  nor  nunneries  to 
put  them  into  ;  for  those  few 
which  are  beyond  seas  are 
not  considerable  in  respect 
of  the  number  of  recusants, 
and  none  can  be  admitted 
into  those  without  great  sums 
of  money,  which  they,  being 
exhausted,  could  not  supply. 
The  spiritual  court  did  not 
cease  to  molest  them,  to  ex- 
conuTiunicate  them,  then  to 
imprison  them  ;  and  thereby 
they  were  utterly  disenabled 
to  sue  for  their  own."] 
^  Rev.  xviii.  13. 


CENT.  XVI.  (jf  Britain.  459 

conceived    the    proportion    thereof    unreasonable  : 
twenty  pounds  a  month,  a  vast  sum,  (especially  as 


proportion 

exacted  by  lunary  months,  consisting  of  twenty-eight  of  the  fine 
days,  and  so  making  thirteen  months  in  the  year,)  sdonai.ie. 
enough  to  shatter  the  containment  of  a  rich  man's 
estate.  They  commended  the  moderation  of  the 
former  statute,  which  required  twelve  pence  a  Sun- 
day of  all  such  as  could  not  give  a  reasonable  excuse 
of  their  absence  from  church.  That  did  smart,  yet 
did  not  fetch  blood ;  at  the  worst,  did  not  break 
bones.  Whereas  now  twenty  pounds  a  month,  paid 
severally  by  every  recusant  for  himself,  and  as  much 
for  his  wife,  (which,  though  one  flesh  in  divinity,  yet 
are  two  persons  in  law,)  held  so  heavy  as  to  cripple 
their  estates.  And  as  the  rich  hereby  were  almost 
undone,  so  the  poor  papists  (who  also  had  souls  to 
save)  passed  wholly  unpunished,  paying  nothing, 
because  unable  to  pay  all  the  penalty.  And  although 
imprisonment  M^as  imposed  by  law  on  persons  not 
solvable,  yet  officers  were  unwilling  to  cast  them 
into  jail,  where  they  might  lie  and  fill  the  jails,  and 
rot  without  hopes  of  enlargement. 

10.  Larger  were  the  debates,  both  then  and  since,  Argnments 
in  discourse  and  writing,  about  the  capital  punish- ^^^ether""* 
ment  in  taking  away  the  lives  of  Jesuits  ;  some  being  f^  ]"g*\f/t„ 
zealous  for  the  vigorous  execution  of  those  laws,  and  t^eath. 
others  as  earnest  for  the   confining  only  of  Jesuits 
close  prisoners  during  their  life,  conceiving  it  con- 
ducing most  to  the  tranquillity  of  the  kingdom.   But 
see  their  reasons : 

It,  is  safest  for  England  with  It  is  safest   for  England   to 

vigour  and  rigour  to   in-  keep  Jesuits  in  perpetual 

spirit    the    laws,  and    put  durance,    without    taking 

Jesuits  to  death.  away  their  lives. 


460 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.D.  i:;8o.  1-  Their  breath  is  conta- 
2.:;  Ehz.  gio^s  to  Enghsh  air,  whose 
appearance  in  any  protestant 
state  is  as  sure  a  presage 
as  the  playing  of  porpoises 
above  water  that  foul  weather 
is  to  follow  therein, 

2.  It  would  render  the 
reputation  of  our  state  lighter 
in  the  balance  of  the  best 
friends  thereof,  if  it  should 
enact  severe  laws  against 
offenders,  and  then  hang 
those  laws  up,  like  forfeits  in 
a  barber"'s  shop,  only  to  be 
looked  on  and  laughed  at, 
as  never  put  in  execution. 
What  was  this,  but  to  make 
the  sword  of  justice  (which 
ought  always  to  be  kept  keen 
and  sharp)  but  to  be  like 
fencers'  swords,  when  they 
play  in  jest-earnest,  having 
the  edge  dunted  and  the 
point  buttoned  up?  Might 
not  felons  and  murderers, 
even  with  some  justice,  pro- 
mise much  mercy  unto  them- 
selves, (whose  offences  are 
terminated  in  spoiling  or 
killing  of  particular  persons,) 
if  priests  and  Jesuits,  public 
incendiaries  of  the  state,  have 
such  mercy  indulged  unto 
them  ? 

3.  Favour  in  this  kind  in- 
dulged to  Jesuits  would  be 
generally    misinterpreted    to 


1.  All  sinners  are  not  de- 
vils, and  all  devils  are  not 
Beelzebubs.  Some  priests 
and  Jesuits  are  of  a  milder 
temper  and  better  metalled, 
who  by  moderation  may  be 
melted  into  amendment. 

2.  The  point  and  edge  of 
the  sword  of  justice  (under- 
stand the  law  itself)  may 
remain  as  sharp  as  it  was 
before ;  only  the  arm  may 
and  ought  to  strike  with  less 
strength,  and  use  more  mo- 
deration in  inflictino;  such 
severe  punishments.  The 
most  wholesome  laws  would 
be  poison,  (justice,  hot  in 
the  fourth  degree,  is  cruelty,) 
if  enforced  at  all  times  and 
on  all  persons  to  the  utmost 
extremity.  Let  the  law  stand 
unrepealed,  only  some  niiti- 
p-ation  be  used  in  the  execu- 

o 

tion  thereof. 


3.  Princes  ought  not  to 
be  aff'riffhted  from  doins; 
what  is  good  and  honourable 


CEXT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


461 


proceed,  not  from  her  ma- 
jesty's pitVj  but  eitlier  from 
her  fearfulness,  (as  not  dar- 
ing longer  to  enrage  the 
popisli  party,)  or  from  her 
guiltiness,  who  out  of  remorse 
of  conscience  could  not  find 
in  her  heart  to  execute  such 
cruel  laws  as  she  had  en- 
acted. 


4.  This,  in  all  probability, 
will  be  the  most  effectual 
course  to  extirpate  Jesuitism 
out  of  the  land  ;  for  their 
superiors  beyond  the  seas, 
seeing  all  such  as  they  send 
hither  impartially  cut  off  by 
the  hand  of  justice,  will  either 
out  of  pity  forbear  for  the 
future  to  thrust  moe  men  into 
the  jaws  of  death,  or  else 
such  subject-Jesuits,  out  of 
policy,  will  refuse  to  be  sent 
by  them  on  unavoidable  de- 
struction. 


in  itself,  witli  the  scarecrows  a.  D.  15S0. 
of  people's  misinterpreta-  ^^  '' "" 
tions  thereof.  If  such  mis- 
constructions of  her  ma)esty*'s 
mercy  be  taken  up  wilfully, 
let  such  persons  bear  the 
blame  and  shame  of  their 
voluntary  and  affected  errors. 
If  they  be  only  ignorant  mis- 
takes of  ingenuous  persons, 
time  will  rectify  their  judg- 
ments, and  beget  in  them  a 
better  opinion  of  her  majes- 
ty's proceedings.  However, 
better  it  is  that  the  queen's 
lenity  should  hazard  such 
misconstructions  thereof,  than 
that  otherwise  she  should  be 
certainly  censured  for  cruelty, 
and  the  state  taxed  as  desir- 
ous to  grow  fat  by  sucking 
the  blood  of  catholics. 

4.  It  will  rather  be  the 
way  to  continue  and  increase 
the  same.  The  blood  of 
martyrs,  whether  real  or  re- 
puted, is  the  seed  of  that 
church,  true  or  false,  in 
maintenance  whereof  they 
lose  their  lives.  We  know 
clamorousness  and  multitude 
do  much  in  crying  up  mat- 
ters ;  and  herein  the  papists, 
at  home  and  beyond  the  seas, 
will  play  their  parts,  to  roar 
out  such  men  for  martyrs.  A 
succession  of  Jesuits  to  be 
sent  over  will  never  fail,  see- 


462 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.  D.  1580. 

23  Eliz. 


5.  The  dead  do  not  bite, 
and,  being  despatched  out 
of  the  way,  are  forgotten  ; 
whereas,  if  Jesuits  be  only 
condemned  to  perpetual  dur- 
ance, their  party  abroad  will 
be  restless  in  plotting  and 
practising  their  brethren's 
enlargement.  It  is  safer, 
therefore,  to  take  away  s^ib- 
jectum  conatus,  (the  subject 
and  object  of  their  endea- 
vours,) by  ridding  them  quite 
out  of  the  way,  that  their 
complices  may  despair  to 
relieve  them  ;  for,  though 
prisoners  may  be  rescued 
with  much  might,  dead  men 
cannot  be  revived  without 
miracle. 

6.  No  precedent  could 
ever  yet  be  produced  of  any 
priest  or  Jesuit  who  was  con- 
verted with  imprisonment; 
it  is  therefore  but  just  that 
they  who  will  not  be  mended 
with  the  jail  should  be  ended 
with  the  gallows. 


ing  that  service  amongst  erro- 
neous judgments  will  never 
want  volunteers,  where  merit 
of  heaven  is  the  believed 
wages  thereof. 

5.  The  greater  rage  mov- 
eth  to  the  greater  revenge, 
and  the  greater  (appre- 
hended) injury  causeth  the 
greater  rage.  It  will  rather 
sharpen  the  edge  of  popish 
zeal,  more  earnestly  to  re- 
venge their  deaths,  than  to 
rescue  them  from  durance. 


6.  Though  the  instance 
cannot  be  given  of  any  priest 
or  Jesuit  who  hath  totally 
renounced  his  religion,  yet 
some  have  been  made  semi- 
converts,  so  far  as  to  dis- 
claim the  treacherous  part 
and  principles  thereof.  This 
is  most  visible  in  the  secular 
priests,  the  queen's  lenity  so 
working  on  many  of  them 
that  both  in  writing  and 
preaching  they  have  detested 


CENT.  XVI. 


of  Britain. 


463 


7.  The  rather,  because  no 
Jesuit  is  put  to  death  for  his 
religion,  but  rebellion.  They 
are  never  examined  on  any 
article  of  their  faith,  nor  are 
their  consciences  burdened 
with  any  interrogatories 
touching  their  belief ;  but 
only  practices  against  the 
state  are  charged  upon  them. 


and  confuted  all  such  traitor-  A.  D.  1580. 
ous  practices,  as  against  the    ^^   ' "'' 
laws  of  God. 

7.  The  death  of  Jesuits, 
in  such  cases,  may  fitly  be 
styled  the  child  of  their  re- 
bellion, but  the  grandchild 
of  their  religion,  which  is 
removed  but  a  degree  far- 
ther ;  for  their  obedience  to 
their  superiors  putteth  them 
on  the  propagation  of  their 
religion,  and  by  all  means  to 
endeavour  the  same,  which 
causeth  them  out  of  an  erro- 
neous conscience  to  do  that 
which  rendereth  them  offend- 
ers to  our  state.  Now,  in  all 
ages,  such  as  have  suffered 
for  their  consciences,  not 
only  immediately  and  in  a 
direct  line,  but  also  at  the 
second  hand  and  by  implica- 
tion, receive  pity  from  all 
such  as  behold  their  suffer- 
ings, (whether  as  a  debt  due, 
or  as  an  alms  given  unto 
them,  let  others  dispute ;) 
and  therefore  such  putting 
of  Jesuits  unto  death  will 
but  procure  unto  them  a 
general  commiseration. 


These  and  many  other  reasons  (too  many  and 
tedious  to  be  here  inserted)  were  brought,  and 
bandied  on  both  sides,  every  one  censuring  as  they 
stood  affected. 


464  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

^2^EiL^°*      ^^'  ^^^  ^^^®  execution  of  these  laws  against  Jesuits, 
~ queen  Elizabeth  embraced  a  middle  and  moderate 

J  Jig   GXGCll- 

tionofthis  way.     Indeed,  Avhen  a  new  rod  is  made,  some  must 
rated!'"  ^'  be  whipped  therewith,  though  it  be  but  in  terrorem 
of  others.     When  these  statutes  were   first  in  the 
state,  or  magisteriality  thereof,  they  were  severely 
put  in  practice  on  such  offenders  as  they  first  lighted 
on ;  but  some  years  after,  the  queen  and  her  judges 
grew  remiss  in  the  execution  thereof:  witness  the 
only  confining  of  many  of  them  to  Wisbich  Castle, 
where  they  fell  out  amongst  themselves.     And  in 
king  James  his  days  this  dormant  law  against  Jesuits 
only  awakened  some  once  in  four  or  five  years,  to 
shew  the  world  that  it  was  not  dead,  and  then  fairly 
fell  asleep  again,  being  very  sparingly  put  in  execu- 
tion against  some  notorious  offenders. 
YsTnl^l         1^-   The    w^orst   was,   the    punishment    happened 
scape  best,  heaviest  on  those  which   were  the  least  offenders; 
for  whereas  the  greatest  guilt  was  in  the  senders, 
all  the  penalty  fell  on  the  messengers :  I  mean  on 
such  novices  which,  sent  hither  at  their  superiors' 
commands,  and  who,  having  lost  their  sight  beyond 
the  seas  by  blind  obedience,  came  over  to  lose  their 
lives  in  England.     Now  Jesuitism  is  a  weed  whose 
leaves,  spread  into   our  land,   may  be   cut  off,  but 
the  root  thereof  is  out  of  reach,  as  fixed  in  Rome 
and  other  foreign  parts ;  for  in  the  mean  time  their 
superiors,  staying  at  Rome,  ate,  slept,  WTote,  railed, 
complained   of  persecution,  making  of  faces  ;    and 
they  themselves  crying  out  "  Oh  !"  whilst  they  thrust 
the  hands  of  others  of  their  own  religion  into  the 
fire. 

JiiLntlon!      ^^-  ^  loud  parliament  is  always  attended  with  a 


CF.NT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  465 

silent  convocation,  as  here  it  came  to  pass '.     The  ^-  ^\l^^°- 

i  23  Lliz. 

activity  of  the   former  in  church   matters  left   the 

latter  nothing  to  do.  Only  this  account  I  can  give 
thereof  out  of  our  records  :  first,  archbishop  Grindal 
appeared  not  at  all  therein,  —  age,  blindness,  and 
disgrace  keeping  the  good  father  at  home  ;  secondly, 
John  Aylmer,  bishop  of  London,  was  appointed  his 
locum  tenens,  or  deputy ;  tlyrdly,  this  convocation 
began  in  St.  Paul's,  (where  it  continued  without  any 
removal,)  with  reading  the  Litany  vidgari  sermone, 
in  the  English  tongue ;  fourthly,  the  bishop  com- 
mended three  (namely,  Dr.  [Laurence]  Humfrey,  dean 
of  Winchester ;  Dr.  George  ^  Day,  dean  of  Windsor ; 
and  Dr.  [Gabriel]  Goodman,  dean  of  Westminster)  to 
the  inferior  clergy,  to  choose  one  of  them  for  their 
referendary  or  prolocutor  ;  fifthly.  Dr.  Day  was 
elected  ^  and  presented  for  that  office ;  sixthly  "\ 
motion  was  made  of  drawing  up  some  articles  against 
the  dangerous  opinions  of  the  Family  of  Love,  a 
sect  then  much  increasing,  but  nothing  was  effected; 
seventhly,  at  several  sessions  they  met  and  prayed, 
and  conferred,  and  prorogued  their  meeting",  and 
departed  ;  lastly,  the  clergy  granted  a  subsidy,  (after- 
wards confirmed  by  the  parliament,)  and  so  the  con- 
vocation was  dissolved. 


'   [Fuller  has  sacrificed  too  by  Wilkins,  in  his  Concilia,  IV. 

much    to    antithesis;     for,    as  293.] 

Strype  observes,  many  weighty  ^  So    called   by  mistake   in 

matters   were   debated  in  this  Records ;  otherwise  his   name 

convocation.      Two    authentic  was  William, 

journals  of  its  proceedings  have  ^  [Jan.  25.] 

been    preserved    and   printed  :  i"  [In  the  third  session,  Jan. 

one    by    Strype,    from    bishop  27.] 

Atterbury's  Extracts,  (Life  of  "   [On    the  20th   March  to 

Grindal,  p.  257,  sq. ;)  the  other  25th  April,  1581.] 

FULLER,   VOL.   IV.  H    ll 


466  The  Church  History  book  ix. 

AD.  1580.      14.  Now  can  I  not  satisfy  myself,  on  my  strictest 
— : ^inquiry,  what  Jesuit  or  priest  had  the  first  handsel 

Qusere,  on       „     ,  -,  •  ^ 

whom  the   01  that  severe  statute  made  aganist  them.     Indeed 
fh-st  hand-  I  fi'^d   ^  priest,  John  Pain   by  name,  executed  at 
seiied.        Chelmsford,  March  the  31st  o,  (which  was  but  thir- 
teen days  after  the  dissolution  of  the  parliament,) 
for   certain    speeches  by  him    uttered,  but    cannot 
avouch  him  for  certainty  tried  on  this  statute.  More 
probable  it  is  that  Thomas  Ford,  John  Shert,  and 
Robert  Johnson,  priests  executed  at  London,  were 
the  first-fruits  of  the  state's  severity  p. 
The  death       15.  No  eminent  clergyman  protestant  died  this 
Beikeiy.     year  •!,  save    Gilbert   Berkely,  bishop    of  Bath  and 
Wells,  who,  as  his  arms  do  attest,  was  allied  to  the 
ancient  and  honourable  family  of  the  Berkelys. 
of  th^pres-      ^^-  "^^^  presbyterian  party  was  not  idle  all  this 
byterians    while,  but  appointed  a  meeting  at   Cockfield  (Mr. 
field.  Knewstub's  cure)  in  Suffolk,  where  threescore  minis- 

ters of  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Cambridgeshire  met 
together,  to  confer  of  the  Common  Prayer-Book, 
what  might  be  tolerated,  and  what  necessary  to  be 
refused  in  every  point  of  it, — apparel,  matter,  form, 
days,  fastings,  injunctions,  &c.  *"  Matters  herein  were 
carried  with  such  secresy,  that  we  can  see  no  light 
thereof,  but  what  only  shineth  through  one  crevice, 
in  a  private  letter  of  one  thus  expressing  himself  to 


o  [The  2nd  of  April,  1582.  86,  b.] 

See  the  diary  affixed  to   San-  Q   [He  died  the  year  before, 

ders    De    Schism.    Angl.,  ibid,  Nov.  2nd,  1581.     See  Godwin 

and  Bridgewater's  Concertatio,  De  Praesul,   p.  389.     Strype's 

f.  81,  b,  which  contains  a  very  Annals,  III.  28.] 

full  account  of  his   trial   and  r  [See  Bancroft's  Dangerous 

execution.]  Positions,  III.  2.] 

P   [See  Bridgewater,  ibid.  f. 


CENT.  XVI.  of  Britain.  467 

his  friend®:  "Concerning  the  meeting,  I  hope  all  a.  d.  1580. 
"  things  were  so  proceeded  in  as  yourself  would  like  — ^ 
"  of,  as  well  for  reverence  to  other  brethren,  as  for 
"  other  matters.     I  suppose  before  this  time  some 
"  of  the  company  have  told  you  by  word,  for  that 
*'  was  permitted  unto  you." 

17.  We  are  also  at  as  great  a  loss  what  was  the '^"o«^^'e»' »* 

1  «      1      .  .  1  Cambridge. 

result  or  then*  meetmg  at  the  commencement  at 
Cambridge,  this  being  all  we  find  thereof  in  a  letter 
of  one  to  his  private  friend  ^ :  "  Concerning  the  com- 
"  mencement,  I  like  well  the  motion,  desirintr  it 
"  might  so  come  to  pass,  and  that  it  be  procured  to 
"  be  as  general  as  might  be ;  which  may  easily  be 
"  brought  to  pass,  if  you  at  London  shall  so  think 
"  well  of  it,  and  we  here  may  understand  your  mind; 
"  we  will,  we  trust,  as  we  can  further  it.  Mr.  Allen 
"  liketh  well  of  the  matter." 

18.  The  year  proved  very  active,  especially  in  the  The  activi- 
practices  of  presbyterians,  who  now  found  so  much  presbyte- 
favour  as  almost  amounted  to  a  connivance  at  their"''"*' 
discipline ;  for  whilst  the  severity  of  the  state  was 

at  this  time  intended  to  the  height  against  Jesuits, 
some  lenity  of  course  (by  the  very  rules  of  ojiposi- 
tion)  fell  to  the  share  of  the  nonconformists,  even  on 
the  score  of  their  notorious  enmity  to  the  Jesuitical 
party. 

19.  The  city  of  Geneva  was  at  this  time  reduced  Beza'siet- 
to    great   difficulties   by  the    Savoyard,   her  potent  vers,  in  the 
adversary,  and  forced  to  purchase  peace  on  dear  and  Geneva. 
bitter  terms,   saving  that   "  extremity  sweetens  all 

"  ]\Ir.  Pigg,  in  his  letter  to         *  Idem  ibidem.     [Bancroft, 
Mr.    Field,     dated    May    16.     ib.] 
[Bancroft,  ib.] 


468 


The  Church  Histo7'y 


BOOK  IX. 


A. D.  1580."  things;"  and  her  present  condition  was  incapable 

— ^ of  better  conditions.   Hereupon  Mr.  Beza,  the  tongue 

and  pen  of  that  state  to  foreign  parts,  addressed 
himself  by  letter  to  Mr.  Walter  Travers,  whom  I 
may  term  the  neck  (allowing  Mr.  Cartwright  for  the 
head)  of  the  presbyterian  party,  the  second  in  honour 
and  esteem,  then  chaplain  to  the  lord  treasurer,  and 
of  whom  more  hereafter.  The  tenor  of  the  letter 
is  here  inserted,  subscribed  by  Beza's  own  hand,  (and 
in  my  possession,)  which,  though  it  be  of  foreign 
extraction,  carries  much  in  it  of  English  concern- 
ment : 


Gratiam  et  pacem  a  Domino. 

Si  quoties  tui  et  C.  nostri 
sum  recordatus,  mi  frater, 
toties  ad  te  scripsissem,  jam 
pridem  esses  literis  meis 
obrutiis.  NuUus  enim  dies 
abit  quin  de  vobis  vestrisque 
rebus  solicite  cogitem,  quod 
ita  postulare  non  amicitia 
modo  vetus  nostra,  sed  etiam 
rerum  ipsarum  de  quibus 
laboratis  magnitude  videa- 
tur. 

Sed  cum  in  ea  tempora 
nos  incidisse  viderem,  qui- 
bus silere  me  quam  vobis 
scribere  priEstaret,  silentium 
adhuc  mihi  invitissimo  in- 
dixi.  Nunc  vero  quum 
ilium  quorundam  ardorem 
audiam  per  Dei  gratiam  de- 
fervisse  nolui  hunc  nostrum 
absque  meis  ad  te  literis 
pervenire,  quibus  eundem 
esse  me  qui  fui,  testarer,  et 


Grace  and  peace  from  the  Lord. 

If  as  often,  dear  brother,  as  I 
have  remembered  thee  and  our 
Cartwright,  so  often  I  should 
have  written  unto  thee,  long  since 
you  had  been  overwhelmed  with 
my  letters ;  for  there  not  passes 
a  day  wherein  I  do  not  carefully 
think  both  of  you  and  your  mat- 
ters ;  which  not  only  our  ancient 
friendship,  but  also  the  greatness 
of  those  affairs  wherein  you  take 
pains,  seemeth  so  to  require. 

But  seeing  I  perceive,  we  are 
fallen  into  those  times  wherein 
my  silence  may  be  safer  for  you 
than  my  writing,  I  have,  though 
most  unwillingly,  commanded  my- 
self silence  hitherto.  But  now, 
seeing  that  I  hear  that  the  heat 
of  some  men  by  God's  grace  is 
abated,  I  would  not  have  this  my 
friend  come  to  you  without  my 
letters,  that  I  may  testify  myself 
still   the    same    unto    you,   what 


CENT.   XVI. 


of  Britain. 


469 


abs  te  peterem,  ut  me  vicis- 
sim  de  rebus  vestris  certio- 
rem  facere  ne  graveris.  Sed 
et  alia  sese  prsebuit  scri- 
bendi  occasio,  hujus  videli- 
cet reip.  maxim*,  imo  tantse 
difficultates,  ut,  nisi  aliunde 
sublevetur,  parva  nobis  ad- 
modum  tuendae  in  consueto 
statu  ecclesiae  ac  scholae  spes 
supersit ;  quod  ita  esse  vel 
ex  eo  cognosces  quod  heec 
plane  inverecunda  consilia 
capere  cogamur.  Nam  con- 
cessse  quidem  nobis  sunt  per 
Dei  gratiam  aliquae  induciae, 
sed  parum,  ut  apparet,  firmae 
futurae,  et  tantis  veluti  re- 
demptae  sumptibus  ut  in 
aeris  etiam  alieni  veluti  freto 
jactati  non  temere  naufra- 
gium  metuamus. 

Amabo  te  igitur,  mi  fra- 
ter,  et  precibus  assiduis  nos 
juvare  perge,  et  siquid  prae- 
terea  apud  nonnullos  autho- 
ritate  vales,  quantum  nos 
ames  in  Domino,  quacunque 
honesta  ratione  poteris  os- 
tende.  Scripsi  vero  etiam 
ego  vestris  plerisque  proce- 
ribus,et  episcoporumquoque 
collegium  ausi  sumus  com- 
munibus  literis  hac  de  re 
compellare  :  verum  quod  sit 
mearum  literarum  pondus 
futurum  vel  ex  eo  conjicio, 
quod  cum  Oxoniensi  scholae; 
superiore  vere  meam  sim 
observantiam,    misso    vene- 


formerly  I  was,  and  that  I  mayA.  D.  1580. 
request  of  you  not  to  think  much,  ^^  ^*"' 
at  his  return,  to  certify  me  of 
your  affairs.  Also  another  occa- 
sion of  writing  ofFereth  itself, 
namely,  the  great  straits  of  this 
commonwealth  3  yea,  so  great^ 
that  except  it  be  relieved  from 
other  partSj  very  small  hope  re- 
niaineth  unto  us  to  maintain  the 
church  and  university  in  the  for- 
mer state  thereof.  That  these 
things  are  so,  you  may  know  from 
hence  that  we  are  forced  to  ad- 
venture on  these  bold  and  un- 
mannerly courses  for  our  support; 
for  by  God's  grace  a  kind  of  peace 
is  granted  unto  us,  but,  as  it 
seems,  not  likely  to  last  long; 
and  that  also  purchased  at  so 
great  a  price,  that,  tossed  as  it 
were  in  the  sea  of  a  great  debt, 
we  have  great  cause  to  fear  ship- 
wreck therein. 

I  beseech  thee,  therefore,  my 
brother,  both  proceed  to  help  us 
with  thy  daily  prayers,  and  be- 
sides, if  you  have  any  power  to 
prevail  with  some  persons,  shew 
us  by  what  honest  means  you  may 
how  much  you  love  us  in  the 
Lord.  I  also  have  written  to 
most  of  your  noble  men,  and  we 
have  been  bold  with  our  public 
letters  to  acquaint  your  college  of 
bishops  of  this  matter  ;  but  what 
weight  my  letters  are  likely  to 
bear  I  can  guess  by  this,  that 
when,  last  spring,  I  testified  my 
respects  to  the  university  of  Ox- 


470 


The  Church  History 


BOOK  IX. 


A.D.  1582.  ranilse  plane  vetustatis  Novi 
^^  ^^'^-  Testamenti  Greeco  -  Latini 
codice,  testatus,  qui  publicae 
bibliothecse  consecraretur, 
ne  literulam  quidein  inde 
accepij  ex  qua  meam  banc 
voluntatem  ipsis  non  ingra- 
tam  fuisse  cognoscerem.  Cu- 
jusmodi  etiamquiddam  apud 
unum  et  alterum  ex  priori- 
bus  vestris  sum  expertus. 
Sed  hoc,  quseso,  inter  nos 
dictum  esto.  Ego  vero  frus- 
tra  etiam  quidvis  tentare, 
quam  officio  in  banc  Rem- 
pub.  Ecclesiam  ac  scholam 
deesse  tarn  necessario  tem- 
pore malui.  Bene  vale,  mi 
carissime  frater.  D.  Jesus 
tibi  magjs  ac  magis,  et  om- 
nibus ipsius  gloriam  serio 
cupientibus  benedicat. 

Genevse,  Octobris  ^, 

1582. 

Tuus,  Beza,  aliena  jam 
manu  ssepe  uti  coactus, 
sua  ipsius  vacillante. 


ford,  by  sending  them  a  New 
Testament,  (Greek  and  Latin,) 
truly  of  venerable  antiquity, 
which  should  be  kept  in  their 
public  library,  I  did  not  so 
much  as  receive  the  least  letter-^ 
from  them,  whereby  I  might 
know  that  this  my  good-will  was 
acceptable  to  them.  And  some 
such  requital  also  I  have  found 
from  one  or  two  of  your  noble 
men  ;  but  this  1  pray  let  it  be 
spoken  between  us  alone.  For 
my  part  I  had  rather  try  any 
thing;,  though  in  vain,  than  to  be 
wanting  in  my  duty  to  this  state, 
church,  and  university,  especial 
in  so  necessary  a  juncture  of  time. 
F'arewell,  my  dear  brother ;  the 
Lord  Jesus  every  day  more  and 
more  bless  thee,  and  all  that  ear- 
nestly desire  his  glory. 

Geneva,  October, 
1582. 

Thine,  Beza,  often  using  ano- 
ther man's  hand,  because  of 
the  shaking  of  my  own. 


Geneva's 
suit  was 
coldly  re- 
sented. 


We  must  not  let  so  eminent  a  letter  pass  without 
some  observations  upon  it.  See  we  here  the  secret 
sympathy  betwixt  England  and  Geneva,  about  dis- 
cipline ;  Geneva  helping  England  with  her  prayers, 
England  aiding  Geneva  with  her  purse. 

20.  By  the  college  of  bishops,  here  mentioned  by 
Beza,  we  understand  them  assembled  in  the  last 
convocation.  Wonder  not  that  Geneva's  wants  found 


"  The  figure  of  the  day  not  legible. 


«ENT.  xvr.  ofBritmn.  471 

no  more  pity  from  the  episcopal  party,  seeing  all  ad.  1582. 
those  bishops  were  dead  who  (formerly  exiles  in  the— ^ — '— 
INIarian  days)  had  found  favour  and  relief  in  Geneva; 
and  now  a  new  generation  arose,  having  as  little 
affection  as  obligation  to  that  government.  But, 
however  it  fared  wdtli  Geneva  at  this  time,  sure  I 
am  that  some  years  after  x,  preferring  her  petition 
to  the  prelacy,  (though  frequent  begging  makes 
slender  alms,)  that  commonwealth  tasted  largely  of 
their  liberality. 

21.  Whereas  mention   is  made  of  the  "heat  of  Why  the 

rifforoiis 

"  some  abated,"  this  related  to  the  matter  of  sub-  pressing  of 
scription,  now  not  pressed  so  earnestly  as  at  the  first  tionw'is 
institution  thereof  y.     This  remissness  may  be  im- "^^^  ^'''"''' 
puted  partly  to  the  nature  of  all  laws ;  for  though 
knives,  if  of  good  metal,  grow  sharper  (because  their 
edge  thinner)  by  using,  yet  laws  commonly  are  keen- 
est at  the  first,  and  are  blunted  in  process  of  time 
in  their  execution.     Partly  it  is  to  be  ascribed  to 

X  Vide  an.  1602,  parag.  occur  those  of  lady  Berkeley 
y  [I  am  at  a  loss  to  conceive  and  sir  Ed.  Sands.  Eccl.  Pap. 
how  Fuller  could  have  been  led  sub  hoc  anno.  This  was  indeed 
into  so  great  an  error.  A  de-  a  noble  and  Christian  return 
sire  to  provide  for  Geneva  was  to  a  man  who  had  done  much 
one  of  the  last  concerns  which  to  encourage  faction  and  schism 
occupied  Grindal's  attention  in  the  English  church,  and  who 
previous  to  his  resigning  his  scrupled  not  in  his  letters  to 
archbishopric.  See  Strype's  brand  the  bishops  of  our  church 
Grind,  p.  278.  In  the  State  and  their  order  in  terms  which 
Paper  Office  I  have  seen  a  book  would  hardly  have  been  ex- 
containing  an  account  of  the  pected  even  from  an  enemy  to 
subscriptions  of  the  clergy  and  religion.  To  give  but  one  in- 
laity  in  the  diocese  of  Canter-  stance :  in  his  letter  to  Knox, 
bury  towards  the  relief  of  Ge-  speaking  of  the  bishops,  he 
neva.  The  archbishop,  Ed.  says,  "  Ne  unquam  illam  pes- 
Grindal,  gave  66/.  13s.  4f/. ;  the  ''  /e?«  admittant  quamvis  uni- 
prebends,  50Z.  ;  the  highest  "  tatis  retinendae  specie  blan- 
subscription  of  any  of  the  laity  "  diatur."  Ep.  79,] 
is  5/.,  and  among  their  names 


472  The  Church  History  of  Britain.         book  ix. 

A.  D.  1582.  archbishop  Grindal's  age  and  impotency,  who  in  his 

— '—  greatest  strength  did  but  weakly  urge  conformity ; 

partly  to  the  earl  of  Leicester  his  interposing  him- 
self patron-general  to  non-subscribers,  being  per- 
suaded, as  they  say,  by  Roger  lord  North  to  under- 
take their  protection. 


ii^f 


Acme   Library   Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU 


lm»l«l^^